Full text of "Reports and transactions"

See other formats

+i teribes
tees,

om
2

ae eer,

8 - 8Y ia. Seay
rages

Ass

3
3
zt

use

Se
tele.
ee

ens

ores a

went

wenger ee

beers tatit

tent et

heb
meaner” thyoien
+4 tees
Ve 90

ou
ye foe
; seeeets te
eerie
* fines Seebeyny:

poets
fos

pebasee

ee
pear

vs i
a os
Wispeasdeyreeigenest

base
eat
i ©

. ot AH Banal
pestinerts

had

wagon ws
stereanrpep: ok

~
Monat be Seed
moment

rhs

“4

eestor

hovetecs
tape,
Nee od

iptarererrtes
IS ee rr
en ingenede du

+e
Wisse
satelter

ewer

“\steaies
wedi
Revie te
Steer sci

ven,
ey,

nee au
.

Mba
rete
ape,
Hoban eee

*
peltetin 7
hy fF OOu eu orsn, o

Seana cates

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2009 with funding from
University of Toronto

j
j i
\ }
Dei Rech n Jit ety
f any vie
u Wynd \
.
j at +;
* sat 5
-" a j
{ : i
4 r
ye
' : “ae j
c i
14
NI
A
} ‘IhN
» iJ 5 *
i
\
A
\ AN
POA y
ioral
'
} if,
4 '
ft Ut
. bi ‘
i
; '
‘4
i s
ct
yh
tA AB
t i \
aw
ei)
rice
i
} it
i) 1
‘
i ¥ fe
| |
j
: =
: i}
uty 5
A! H
t ‘ te
- } iw: '
HUY
lest
Fe
' rf
‘
i
{
:
r “ J
{
) j
11
pals
(a4
} »
Dee
a
‘
‘ ,
i
: i
: i
Ii yay & i i
i ' ‘
) i
Mi ~ 7
:
tet :
nt
i is y '
P 5 , ,
: eT van i Tha
Piss ‘
1 ie sey ey
, Py ay
i bad , ie
i ‘ ; }
f , ;
re A ¢ NOMS as)
et \ PLU 4
‘ ; ‘

’
i
}
“

TRANSACTIONS OF .- THE:

‘

CARDIFF NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY.

ViOE. eer

IQIO.

Cardiff Naturalists’ Society

REPORT
AND TRANSACTIONS

io) Oana BA baat

IQIg - 1/922

The Price of the Transactions is Ten Shillings and Sixpence

SARE we \

Vv
A
GaN
YY %
v
\o"
PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY BY

WitiiaM Lewis (PRINTERS) LTpD., CARDIFF
1922

a
wy 6.4 ] ae | (a 7a ¢
' ye m 4

CONTENTS

VOL.LU:. “1919

Meteorological Observations in the Society’s District.

E. WALFORD, M.D., F.R.Met.Soc. — - —
The Triassic Rocks of South Glamorgan.

F. F. Miskin, A.I.C., F.G.S. _ _ — -
The Leek—-The National Emblem of Wales.

ELEANOR VACHELL, F.L.S. -- ~ —- =
Ornithological Notes.

GEOFFREY C.S. INGRAM and H. MORREY SALMON -
Entomological Notes. H.M. Hattett, F.E.S. — -
Biological and Geological Section. Report and

Statement of Accounts for the Thirty-second
Session, 1918-19 TS eS ak an ne

Photographic Section. Report and Statement of
Accounts for the Eighth Session, Ig18-Ig — ~

Report of the Council of the Society, Ig18-Ig) ss - —
Statement of Accounts for the Year ending September,
30th, IgIg — _ - - - - -

List of Past Presidents of the Society — _ = =

Officers and Council of the Society, Ig1g-20 — - -

PAGE.

—7

260

U1
Qn

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS IN
THE SOCIETY’S DISTRICT, rorzo.

By E. WALFORD, M.D., F.R.MEtT.Soc.

The average monthly rainfall over the whole of the Society’s
district (comprised within the semi-circular area, having the
Beacons as its northernmost point, its base the coastline from
Neath to Chepstow, and with a mean height of 638 feet above
the sea level) was as follows :—

January .. ae ot se 7-11 inches.
February ia wa aa 2 as
March) =: ae ae te PO 3
50) | Mae ae ae a a's 2A 5;
May fe bole ae a MDS iis,
June Fe ny Ae mn 2°08;
July ies 3 = wh BORA,
‘August .. fe ny a 2°8Gn 5;
September ub nat a Bplay
October .. “i Ne ee 2OGt
November He sf iy SOO 5
December "3 a SEO 72a A
Total in 1918 .. - Bie aOR! oi 3
Es QE wee Ss PA APOE,
- EOLA! 413 * ees O2er2.2.)
“) TOL, a gi uO ee
* LOUAr a IO LT ss
: LOLS ie Sy Loa is Ue eee
i? EOLA). se Jah (0Gs200" 5.
, TOES. oft Bee Ol Oo.
TOL. - ei: ay SORA a
a 1909 .. ne Sd PGOIOSE 55
5 1908 .. 1 pen FA OO! a:
5 TOOTH...’ ye RU tee te
0 KOOOy ss he sft AOZBO ps
rs 1905 .. By Eide ESOS 5.
Me 1904 .. Be op aePSOrOR
of TOO a. a: pe BORO. 15,

es LOO2i" >. Ne Serer nr (eae

2 _ Meteorological Observations, 1919

FEFT ABOVE

= e INCHES
oe. sea sai

C. H. PrRiEsTLEY, Summit of Tyle Brith, Breconshire .. 2350 60°71
td Nant Penig a ie ce . «1 (2006 81-19

bs Nant Ddu ae ae ae <<, S560 65°53

- Storey Arms a na sy «> 14307 58-72

be Beacons Reservoir ae sie See) EEBHO 70°13

aS Nant Gwineu as - 2 SG 49°62

T. W. Coates, Pontlluestwen Reservoir, Reidy, No. I

Gauge a a6 56 ¥ 22), E25G 79:29

yi No. 2 Gauge ay bs Bi <4, Le 55°81

‘ No. 3 Gauge ie ae i 1200 74°52

Bays joan Blaenavon Estate Office, Monn 52 34 ESO 44°68
C. H. PRIESTLEY, Cantref Reservoir Be <A soy | SEO 62°49
ze Garw-nant 8 a oe 22 Igo0 62-02

R. C. Harrison, Gwernilwyn, Dowlais .. sas. LOWE 47°63
EBBW VALE STEEL, 1RON AND Coat Co., Ebbw Wale Sie go2 48-11
C. H. Prresttey, Llwynon Reservoir, Breconshire aie 860 54°55
3 Troedyrhiw ae Be ae ie 860 55°57

x Pont-ar-daf re Be es ee 850 59°43

C. STEPHENS (Glyncorrwg Colliery Co.), Glyncorrwg .. 725 73°59
UNITED NATIONAL COLLIERIES, LTD., Treherbert 7% 670 70:99
W. T. Bonn, Newchurch, Wentwood, Mon. a ae 525 43°26
=f. Nantypridd, Wentwood, Mon. ais a 500 4I°Is

se Llanvaches Embankment .. he as 456 41-14

Be Pant-yr-eos Reservoir, Mon. bus bie 435 40°55
EDWARD CurrRE, Itton Court, Chepstow .. ag -s 390: SigSeuen
E. Tupor OWEN, Ash Hall, Cowbridge .. Ee Jc 315 46°45
HENRY Cray, Piercefield Park, Chepstow aa. 300 38°58
T. W. Coates, Lan Wood Reservoir, Paneer a: 300 52°24
WynpuHaM D. Crark, Talygarn, Glam. .. dre Se 250 58-05
James WixLiiams, Wern House, Ystalyfera ae 240 59°85

E. Watrorp, M.D., Meteorological Station, Penylan,

Carditi= 9s: ae 204 40°88
Rev. CANON Hawa Peat, Rockfield, vent oe IQI 28-46
J. F. Mattuyssens, Witla Court, Rumney 5 ao 177. += 39:06
C. H. PrrestLey, Llanishen Reservoir, Glam. .. “fe iS 38°56

x Lisvane Reservoir, Glam. 2s fs 150 35:08
Mrs. Lysacut, Castleford, Chepstow ; Se 146 36-82
C. H. PriesTLEy, The Heath Filter Beds, Cardia ae 132 42:06
Mrs. O. H. JONEs, Fonmon Castle, Glam. i be 130 34:00
W. T. Bonn, Ynis-y-fro Reservoir, Mon. ... LE 130 42°62
C. H. PRIESTLEY, Cogan Pumping Station, ean, ats 120 30°91
J. E. GrapstoneE, West Hill, Llandaff .. ie se IIo 8=—_- 43,68
C, H. PRiEsTLEY, Ely Pumping Station, Glam. .. A 53 42-76
A. A, PETTIGREW, Roath Park, Cardiff .. ss 55 52 43°50
C. H. PrrestLeEy, Trade Street Depot, Cardiff .. “fe 45 43°62
W. T. Bonn, Friars Street Depot, Newport Se 33 40:09

T. E. FRANKLIN, Biglis Pumping Station, Glue Peery 20 36°11

Meteorological Observations, 1919 3
TABLE. I.
BAROMETRIC PRESSURE AND RELATIVE IIT
Mean maTametnG! Pressure.* Hygrometer.*
ie eh Dry Bulb Wet Bulb - | Mean Relati
M.S.L. ry Bu et Bulb | Mean Relative
Peete aia and 320 F, (Mean). (Mean). Humidity.
in, in, oaks Peli on
January 29°519 29°738 38:0 30°8 89
‘February 29°542 20°74 35°1 34:0 87
March .. 297563 29-826 39°1 37°4— CO 85
April 29°807 30 013 44:6 41-6 =| 78
May 29°877 30-054 54°7 Een 77
June 30°027 30-190 56°5 52°3 74
Ipulbaee 29920 30-130 57°6 58 Oe: al WGh
August 297893 30-081 61-0 cvger a 82
September 29870 30-032 5571 Roos 82
October 29:949 30143 45-1 Ary, 2 89
November - 29°594 29811 38°55 36-0) 7) 86
December 29:008 29-821 43:1 41-9 go
Means ..| 29-759 29°907 47°3 44°9 83
* From observations at 9.0 a.m. and 9.0 p. m.
TABLE I.
TEMPERATURE.
Difference
1919 Maximum.| Minimum.| yiseimam,| Minimum. | perature. | Average
| (30 years).
a cai: ies Sal oh yee de
January .. ie he Blea 42°9 32:8 Byicth =" iis)
February 49:2 22-1 39°8 SLs BI) ee ZI
~ March 53°3 26:0 44°9 Bien 9) {60} = 1)
April 68-0 30°0 51°8 adoy || 2 auilby ——t06)
May 76-3 40-0 63°9 Agim (bers. |e ts
June 78:0 43°0 65°8 ADT ols eS hbal awe
July 1352 45°9 66:0 5O-Ona iscsi 24
August 82°55 42-0 69:2 Ho Oeil Omedy aij) To
September 82-0 64°5 62:8 481 | 55°4 |— 9-9
October .. 63:0 2°5 53°38 39°4 46:6 |— 3-6
November 54°5 25°5 43°2 Bass hl Beta Oo
December 52:2 31°8 47°60 38-0 | 25 |+ 1:8
Max. | Min. Mean Mean Mean |
a ee | for year
| 8245 22-1 54°3 41-3 ATE - da

4 Meteorological Observations, 1919
TABLE. TIT.
TERRESTRIAL RADIATION, UNDERGROUND TEMPERATURE,
AND SUNSHINE.
TEMPERATURE. Bright
aves : Sunshine—
1919. Gs Underground ( Mean.) Beas) ed
Minimum Average
(Mean). 1ft. 4ft. (11 years).
|g PER RI ay OSB Ue i hrs, | ise
January ADT || 39°5 44°9 6r-r |+ 86
February 2673 | 36°3 41°4 718 |\— 48
March .. 26:0 | 30°3 42°4 105°8 — 27
April 3079-7) 45°4 44:2 163-2 |= 2553
May 42°3 | 54°9 49°3 108°5 4) ae
June 44-0 (2! 60-5 55°4 224°1 + 88
July 47:0 | 60-2 56-7 186-7 — 22°4
August 49°3 62°8 59:2 228-2 + 36:5
September 45°99 | 580 58-0 1476 (+ 06
October 34°60 | 48-3 53°4 T50-3* Si aogae
November 30-2 | 41:0 | A7°1 55°99 — 10°9
December a5 |) Say. take 449 444 — 72
Mean Mean | Mean Total
30°5 48-2 | 49°7 1,638°l j|+ 23°3
| |
TABLE IV.
RAINFALL.
Difference No. of Days
Greatest Date of 3 E
1919. Amount. Raat. } Fall in Greatest sae
| (30 years). 24 hours. Fall. Geena
ins. ins, ins;
January 5°72 + 2:20 0-80 14th 21
February 4°63 + 1:70 TAO) || 5th 12
March ..- 5-73 + 2-58 F755) |) Y reth 19
April I-93 |— 0-71 0-59 13th 15
May 0-71 — 1:75 0-19 11th 6
June ' 1°32 — 1-60 O-64 9 i), 12th 12
July 214°" | Oe54 0-97. | Ioth ae)
August 2-82 — 1°45 0-95 ty 2 7th II
September 2°20 I— 0-69 I-02 22nd II
October 2°64 |— 2°39 I-17 23rd 8
November 3°40 |-— 0°05 0°77 30th 16
December 7:59 I set 082 28th 26
} $$ |
Greatest |
Total | for year Total
| . 40°38 |+ 0-2 x40. | 5th Feb. 166

Rainfall measured at 9.0 a.m. for preceding 24 hours.

Meteorological Observations, 1919 5

MAIN FEATURES OF THE MONTHS.
IgIQ.
JANUARY.

The month was dull and wet, cold weather prevailed during
the early and late parts of the month, the interval being milder.
The direction of the wind was chiefly south-east, south-west,
and west.

The barometric pressure was generally below the average,
the mean for the month being 29-519 inches.

The rainfall was excessive, the total precipitation for the
month being 5-72 inches, or 2:20 inches above the average for
30 years. Rain fell on 21 days, and the greatest fall in 24
hours was 0-80 inches on the 14th.

The mean temperature for the month was comparatively
low, being 37:8°F. or 1-6° below the average for 30 years.

The maximum temperature recorded was 51-2° on the 14th.
The minimum was 24:0° on the 24th. The minimum tempera-
ture on the grass was 16-0° on the 23rd and 24th. Frost
was recorded on 11 days in the month, and a ground frost on
22 days. A hail storm occurred on the 27th and sleet and
snow fell occasionally. The total amount of sunshine recorded
during the month was 61-1 hours or 8-6 above the average.

FEBRUARY.

The weather during the month was cold and dull with a
prevalence of easterly and north-easterly winds.

The barometric pressure was below the average, the mean
for the month being 29-542 inches.

The rainfall during the month amounted to a total of 4-63
inches, or 1-70 inches above the average for 30 years. Rain
fell on 12 days, the greatest fall in any one day was I-40
inches on the 5th.

The mean temperature for the month was comparatively
low, being 35-6°F. or 4:5° below the average for 30 years.

The maximum temperature recorded was 49:0°F. on the
2oth, 21st, and 22nd. The minimum was 22:0° on the 8th and
oth. Frost was recorded on 19 days.

6 Meteorological Observations, 1g1Q

The minimum temperature on the grass was 15-0°F. on the
roth. Ground frost occurred on 21 days. Snow fell at 9 a.m.,
on the 5th, and at 12 noon it was 4 inches deep, and again
during the night 17th-18th. ;

The total amount of bright sunshine recorded during the
month was 71:8 hours, being 4:8 below the average of II years.

MARCH.

The weather was generally cold and wet, brief warm spells
occurred in the early part of the month. The direction of
the wind was chiefly north-west.

The barometric pressure was slightly below the average,
the mean for the month being 29-503 inches ; cyclonic con-
ditions prevailed during the greater part of the month,
depressions following one another in rapid succession.

The rainfall during the month amounted to 5-78 inches or
2°58 inches above the average for 30 years. Rain fell on 19
days, the greatest fall in 24 hours 0-75 inches on the 18th.

The mean temperature for the month was low being 39:0°F.
or 3:2° below the average for 30 years.

The maximum temperature recorded was 53:3°F. on the
toth. The minimum was 26-0°F. on the 26th. Frost
occurred on 13 days.

The minimum temperature on the grass was 16:0°F. on
the 30th. Ground frost was registered on 23 days. Sleet
fell on the 12th and again on the 28th, 1-5 inches of snow were
measured on the ground at 9 a.m. on the 29th which fell during
the previous night.

The total amount of sunshine recorded during the month
was 105°8 hours, being slightly below the average of II years.

APRIL.

The weather was changeable and unsettled being dull and
wet until about the middle of the month, afterwards it became
brighter and colder. The direction of the wind was chiefly
north-west and west.

The mean barometric pressure was about the average,
being 29-807 inches.

Meteorological Observations, 1919 7

The rainfall during the month amounted to 1-92 inches,
being 0-71 inches below the average for 30 years. Rain fell
on 15 days, the greatest fall was 0-59 inches on the 13th.

The mean temperature for the month was 44:7°F. or 1-6°
below the average.

The maximum temperature recorded was 68-0° F. on the
Igth. The minimum was 30-0° on the 3rd. Frost occurred
on 7 days. |

The minimum temperature on the grass was 18-0°F. on the
3rd. A ground frost was registered on 17 days. Hailstorms
occurred at intervals on the gth; traces of snow on the 27th
and 28th.

A total of 163-2 hours of bright sunshine was recorded, or
21°3 below the average.

May.

The weather was comparatively warm and bright, with a
small rainfall and continuous drought throughout the month.

The barometric pressure was above the average, being
29°877 inches.

The rainfall during the month amounted to a total of 0-71
inches, being 1°76 inches below the average for 30 years.
Rain fell on only 5 days,the greatest fall was 0-Ig onthe 11th.
There was some thunder and lightning on the 14th at 9 p.m.,
and again at 7.15 p.m. on the 31st.

The mean temperature of the month was 55:5°F. or 2:8°
above the average for 30 years.

The maximum temperature recorded was 76-3° on the 3Ist;
the minimum was 40-0° on the 8th.

The minimum temperature on the grass was 33:0° on the
3rd. No frosts occurred during the month.

The total amount of bright sunshine recorded was 198 hours,
or 19:0 hours below the average of II years.

JUNE.

The weather was generally warm, bright and dry, but to-
wards the end of the month cooler with some rain.

The barometric pressure was above the average, being
30-027 inches.

8 Meteorological Observations, 1919

The rainfall during the month amounted to a total of 1-32
_ Inches ; this is 1-60 inches below the average. Rain fell on
12 days. The greatest fall in24 hours being 0-640n the 12th.

The mean temperature for the month was 57-7°F., slightly
above the average.

The maximum temperature recorded was 78-0° on the 11th.
The minimum was 43-0°on the 22nd. The minimum tempera-
ture on the grass was 35-0° on the 22nd.

Bright sunshine was recorded on every day in the month.
A total of 224-1 hours was recorded, being 8-8 hours above
the average of II years.

JOrEN

The weather was cool and dry with winds chiefly from the
north-west.

The barometric pressure was slightly above the average
the mean for the month being 29-920 inches. ;

The rainfall was comparatively small, the total for the month
amounting to 2-14 inches or0-54 inches belowthe average for
30 years. Rain fell on g days, the greatest fall in 24 hours
being 0-97 inches on the i1gth. Intermittent thunder and
lightning, hail and rain was experienced on the Ist; thunder.
was again heard on the 4th.

The mean monthly temperature was below the normal,
being 58-3°F. The maximum 75-2° was reached on the gth,
and the minimum 45-6° on the Ist. The minimum on the grass
was 37:0° on the 13th.

A total of 186-7 hours of bright sunshine was recorded
which was 22 hours below the average of II years.

AUGUST.

The weather was warm and bright, with many warm days.
The direction of the wind was chiefly north-west, with
moderate rainfall.

The barometric pressure was slightly above the normal,
the mean for the month being 29-893 inches.

The total rainfall for the month amounted to 2-82 inches,
being 1-45 inches below the average for 30 years. Rain fell
on II days, the greatest fallin 24 hours was -95 inches on the 27th.

Meteorological Observations, 1919 9

The mean temperature of the month was 61-4°F. or 1-1°
above the average ; the warm days of the first part of the
month were nearly balanced by the cooler ones during the
latter part, so that the mean differed little from the normal.
The maximum 82:5° was reached on the gth, the highest for the
year. The minimum 42-0° occurred on the 30th. The
minimum on the grass was 38-0 on the 3oth.

The total amount of bright sunshine recorded was 228-2
hours, or 36:5 hours above the average.

SEPTEMBER,

The weather was variable, generally cool and dry, with
south-west winds prevailing.

The barometric pressure was about the normal, the mean
for the month being 29-870 inches.

The total rainfall amounted to 2-20 inches, or -69 inches
below the average for 30 years. Rain fell on 11 days, the
greatest fallin 24 hours being 1:02 inches on the 22nd.

The mean temperature of the month was 55-4°F. or 0-9°
below the average.

The maximum 82-0°F. was registered on the 11th; the
minimum 34:0° on the zoth. The minimum on the grass was
28-5° on the 2oth.

Some fog occurred during the first few days in the month.

A total of 147-6 hours of bright sunshine was recorded,
being slightly above the average.

OCTOBER.

The weather was generally cold and dry with many sunny
days, with a preponderance of winds from northerly directions.

The barometric pressure was above the normal, the mean
for the month being 29-949 inches.

The total rainfall was 2-64 inches, or 2:39 inches below the
average for 30 years. Rain fell on 8 days, the greatest fall in
24 hours was 1:17 inches on the 23rd. The mean temperature
was 46-6°F. or 3-6° below the average. The maximum 63:0°F.
was registered on the 6th; the minimum 32-0° on the 2gth.
Frost occurred on one day. The minimum on the grass was

10 Meteorological Observations, Leg

26-0° on the 29th. Ground frost was registered on 7 days.
Fog and mists were frequent during the month.

A total of 150-8 hours of bright sunshine was recorded,
being 57 hours above the average.

NOVEMBER.

The weather was cold and wet, with frequent snow and hail.
The wind was criefly frcm the north-east.

The barometric pressure was slightly below the normal,
the mear for the month was 29°594 inches.

The total rainfall for the month amounted .to 3-40 inches,
being 0-05 inches below the average for 30 years. Rain fell
on 16 days, the greatest fall in 24 hours was 0-77 inches on
the 30th.

The mean temperature of the month was 38-5°F. or 5:9°
below the average for 30 years.

The maximum 54°5° occurred on the 24th; the minimum
25:°5° on the 12th. The minimum on the grass was 22:0°
on the r2th. Hailstorms and snow occurred at intervals on
the 24th.

The total amount of bright sunshine recorded amounted
to 55-9 hours, or 10-9 hours below the average.

: DECEMBER.

The weather was comparatively mild but dull and wet
with north-west winds prevailing.

The barometric pressure was rather above the average,
the mean for the month being 29-608 inches. The total
rainfall amounted to 7-59 inches or 3-01 inches above the
average for 30 years. Rain fell on 26 days, the greatest fall
in 24 hours being 0-82 inches on the 28th.

The mean temperature of the month was 42°5°F. or 1:8°
above the average. The maximum temperature of 52:2° was
registered on the 3rd ; the minimum 32-0° on the gth and 17th.
There was frost on 3 days. The minimum on the grass was
25:0° on the 17th.

Meteorological Observations, 1919 II

A ground frost was registered on 7 days. Heavy hail and
rain storms with thunder and lightning on the 24th, and some
fog on the 18th.

The total of bright sunshine recorded amounted to only °
44:5 hours being 7-2 hours below the average.

EXTREMES.

May was the dryest month with 0-71 inches of rainfall.

December was the wettest month—rainfall 7-59 inches.

January and March were also very wet—rainfall 5-72 inches,
and 5-78 inches respectively.

The total rainfall for the year was 40-88 inches, which exceeds
the average for 30 years by 0-29 inches. Rainy days 166.

The wettest day in the year was 5th February, when the fall
amounted to 1-40 inches.

The hottest day was 9th August, when a maximum tempera-
ture of 82-5°F. was registered in the screen.

The coldest day was 8th February, minimum temperature
22-1°F. in the screen.

The mean temperature for the whole year was 47-7°F.

Total number of hours of bright sunshine recorded was
1,638-1. This exceeds the average for 11 years by 23-3 hours.

A|uo sdurpver

*yy€1 sunf }
LOT

}
£9.1

"YVII ‘ie t
:)

AUO ssurpvaa

"yy9e *99q] i
84.1

A[UO ssurpvoa

A[uo0 ssurpved

Ayuo ssurpvea

A[uo ssurpvor

*£up ou0
UI [[B} 4Sseqve.r9

uexyey
A[O9M\

9st

98T

‘uayey
A300.

186

“aan
A[3[99

Rich nl
APOAM

“Ta B4
BVPI EEINN

BiGp cant
A[ 08M

“Ue
ALOU 10

“UL 10.0
Liana

“T8901

sep

11.46
89:bF

6S-bL
1£.S9

18-99

66-64

LEL
6-6

P-BIT
F9'g
L881

£181

GLB

of.o1
C6-FT

6S.6
v6.01

GL -F1

1S.11
v6.41

1£.6
GP.OT

JO ‘ON

oz.
96.8
hg
gS.9
88.2

91-F

calbn/
86-4

14.9
66-8

$0.¢

gg.Z
88.¢

gf.Z
&9.

"AON

990,

*‘qdog

“any

06.1

be.b
LL-1

IL-3

ob.¢
OT-@

go.S
G6.1

*A[ne

£0P

86-6

S¢.P
89.8

cz.b
60-8
EL.

Gz.S
g9.¢

€z.¥
19.8

‘oun

“ACI

‘Wudy

‘OAV

“qa

‘ue

[9A9] vos
aaoqe
4007

aseiaAy 1

eee TOAMTORT
(odnvy g ‘ON)

MOALOSeY UaMysonTyMog

asvloaAy

(adnep % ‘ON)
IMOALOSeY WOMASONT WOT

(edney T ON)
ILOALOSeYyY WaMysoni U0

NOUIMH UBT

IBVIDAY
ve ITOALESeyY SuoovEg

asevioay ft
suty 49.103

tee wee

mpd yey

asviaay ft
ses Stusg Jue

“+ aSeRIDAy ||
UpaAg off], Jo proms

6161 ‘LOIMLSIG AHL NI TVIVANIVYE

ee ey rere ee ————————————— eee

*yy6r Ajnf
66.6

T0.6

"yy€1 ounf[ )
06.6 s

OFT

Ajuo ssuipver

*pi€ -oaq 2
ser

"SIZ “qa
16-1

OF.T
Aluo sBurpves

*YJOI “Ie
69.1

“ep auo
UL [[BJ 9809V914)

eee

906

*uayey
INDE,

902

T6T

“uayey
{P99

G1é

“ULBI
a10UT 10

“ar 10-0
qq
sep

“T8IO.L

0a,

“AON

“pO

‘ydag

‘dany

“Ainge

‘oune

“AV

G61 | IT-4 | 18-b | 89.9
06.4 | 6S.9 | 6S.9 | 21.8
00.6 | G0-0T | TLb | 66.01
€0.¢ | €g.9 | 08.9 | 9£.8
62-1 | 9P-0T | 3t-9 | 9P-1T
8 | 69-4 | PEF | 99.8
49.8 | G19 | OL-F | &P-8
FE {S | Grets |) ateelS talents
822 | 049 | 66H | ST8
¥g.€ | £z.$ | #S.S | 60.%
08-3 | 99-9 | @I-b | 9F-4
CieS 1s Oleie | SOleta | pega
P6-T | 60-9 | €8-8 | 98-4
17-8 | PLL | GIF | 848
ve.b | 2S | 92.5 || So.2
Ih-6 | G68 | G0-G | &T-6
udy |*qotey | “Qa ‘ue

[aA9] BAS
aAoqe

40a

“WOW

‘poomawe M “YOINTOMA NT

JSVIDAY
+ "pyT ‘sertert[[op

‘WEN paytun “yreqreyer],

ABLIDAY
Kxatyjog Bmr100usTH

ve jep-1e-yu0g

2s mMIythpaory,

aselaay ut
IIOALESOY WOULMTT

ABVIDAY ¥
ee area MAT

asvIOAY
UsMI[UIOMD ‘STBLMOT

ne UB OM BH)

asviaays
ITOALEseY Porjusy

Mcgee spb aong bab. fy edb aad ss 2 bee eee el vetlel eel ee ee eee ee

6161

fae Sia aH NT

TIVANIVG

“SG Sty | @a.c | te.6 |'90;9 | 96.2. | ESih | Oe. e s) tGe | roe | Qhre iSo.e, oG,c i rG.e see [eee OBBIOAY 7
usthueg ‘w0ryeyg
99T | 88.0F | 69-2 | OPE | F963 | 02S | GBS | PLS | CEL | 140 | S60 | B49 | E96 | CLG | FOZ [eoTSopo109j0 NM YIpreg

"yas “qay
Ov-T

“yz sunt} ea 29,29)| S69 | bE.9 | Zoe | Gor |) So.) | ov. | St. oo. | (Or. F | 00.5 04.5 | 2hio sre tees oseaay
04-1 PIS | G8-69 | [Ler | 08-b | S61 | 89-5 | SEF | OTT 898 | PAT | LE8 | GF8 | BE | OO.OT | OFZ |° SSNOH ut9p “BsozATwISZ
*pafz 99q + | 00.85] 9€.9 | Zb.S | 95.9 |.€z.b | 00. | ob.€ | 26.2 | 62.2 | oF.€ | gZ.b | g9.+ | SE.9 vee ieee ogeoAy Tt
v6.1 OLT | 90:89 | @G.ct | Gh-b | 89% | 240 | 99:3 | BIT | POT | AGT | 96T | OFB | 949 | 998 | 098° |" a ULesATBT,
“yySr uel De OS sr si eer Oz GulGrOMlme Lice sOr Gerlivete oltQO.e | Oren Pere alrinbanlmOOnD Nl negeG PE 000 Ey Rey AS,
69-1 TSl | $8-9| SLIT | 496 | FS | 20H | SBF | OTT | GBT | 96.0 | 89% | 969 | 29F | 88 | 008 |A198°LPOMUET pprid AyU0g
"yy6r Ainf tl] TOWSE| Cory "gore gory whee | og. |eSo.e | ZE.c || oz.c | Ore | S22 | zS.2 | obi ves fees OBBIOAYW
67% J) act | 89-88 | 0.9 | 98% | 09% | 249% | 60 | GbE | 2OT | 680 | GAT | 9F9 | > | LBb | OOF [IVA Ployoororg’moysdoyy
“YIQT “qQayy see ROUPPeLGea Se. Oss |nOrS Wi4Gwe|eOeee lesOle | Pose, eed. | OSFE | Og. culmeore seers os ero Nw
LE. 69. | oh.9F | 1-6 | OFF | 96T | GAS | F608 | SUL | 69T | GOL | FES | 899 | 246% | 189 | STE | TBH YSy ‘espriqmop
*y6r Ajn[ DEN eLOrcelmocrr es MOsscr| nGuy lenzee a eanbe leCercmlmerac ikOuce | Ouse |lCo,culmOZ om OCS soe [ene BBBIOAV
19.2 ‘) SAT | 81-88 | 8h9 | 48% | 90-6 | OL | 168 | OPE | OTT | 86-0 | FLT | 069 | 498 | 26H | OBE | FANOD W097 ‘mozsdeyD
“nayey . (asnvy Mon) ‘MOTT
A{uo sdurpuoai| «1400 | 99-06 | $6.9 | 96-8 | 48-6 | 18:3 | 96.6 | BBE | SLT | 09.0 | TAL | 169 | £09 | OFG | EP ‘MToAtesoy soe-14-juBg
¢ ‘TOW
ne ‘ Inf ! 103 | 1-16 | 80-9 | 99% | 448 | 188 | TOW | PEE | CEL | 9F0 | £08 | 6h9 | SbF | G89 | OGb [GuoMYUEQUIY sopovaUELT

F “HOT
wer inf 1) cer | crazy | cog | ebe | 99% | be | rer | LG SET | Lh0 601 | Lb9 | G6r | org | 009 | ‘poomuoy ‘pprEddjueN

mtaGinl

= —<———

6161 “TOINISIG aHL NI T1IVANIVa

“puez, ado) | L6.€b) 6P.S | 26.8 | 12.$ | og.z | Zo.F | ro.€ | G62 | 29-2) Soiz | OF.€ | oS,€ || Og.
18-1 $| Tél | 89.8% | 6h-8 | 468 | 89-8 | G40 | TL0 | 86L | THT | 64.0 | 816 | 009 | 18h | 109
"prez 3190 } zo. LE | MIN N(ASAS) | RSA | eVeca. || SOS. || Ponte || aka || litera |i ra I olde || celSara |) Tetots
SLT GOT | 16.08 | G8-¢ | 6h-% | €6.1 | T8T | 490 | 86.1 | 29T | OL0 | 9.T | 807 | 8-6 | 68-5
“1984 |
Ajuo ssurpver |< yoo | 69-8h | 88-9 | OFS | ABS | GBS | ALE | [48 | PTT | 290 | 20-6 | 98-9 | 69-9 | 88.9
"wyhz 190 |
02-1 {| G8 | OOFE | 28-9 | ZOE | 46 | BBT | 486 | OFT | CET | C860 | BIT | HE | 196 | 809
Sereedey | = | 25.0F|-OnGe|252.e ele val -CO.ee| bere ba.e alcOree) Ve.celece.c.| Geel Cer ll Onc
9-1 S| ost | 902% | 44-8 | 966 | 09-3 | c6T | 08% | 60% | O8T | 49.0 | G61 | 629 | OLb | 499
“ygOr Ain Ui GS. SS oe we leLore Ober \ixbez, gous he cel Goes ericeon|OOnr | OgnG sINGGee ieyQuc
46.1 S| pat | 28.98 | TOS | 4ee | 29-8 | 188 | OF | 88% | 260 | 68.0 | OAT | 689 | O88 | £94
*pr€z 390 ; ree g£.9€| LE.b | 61.€ | gz.b | 6S.z [boss Nerd h ra N Asced || CAcace |) Gcae opera ye eiScca | tieclss
ALT OT | 80-58 | 699 | 19-6 | Tho | GT | ALS@ | SAT | 26:0 | 89-0 | BAT | &-9 | T8-F | 86-9
SPLEceTO Gales gz.66 | TOs |eVSee (OOH OG.es Laue | TOrcu ll ecvecae |e Teac meccanl \Concel |mer/eealincicets
Té-T )} POT | 99-88 | $94 | 868 | 09-6 | 49 | 9h | 161 | GIT | b40 | G6T | OFS | O95 | OFG
*prEz 190)
gL j| 4ST | 90-68 | 88-9 | STE | £96 | OTB | G08 | HB-B | GT | 18-0 66.1 66S | 6b | 06.9
"yy61 A(nf )
6.1 j| 49t | 9F-86 | 10-7 | 96T | 286 | GET | 1hS | LES | 79-0 | 960 | OFT | BIG | O88 | bE
"ured os a
910UL 10
a sar hereeat ale 1890 | “Oed | “AON | "90O | “deg | “any | “Aime | ‘oune | “Avy | ‘dy | ‘yore | ‘qoq | ‘uer
at
J0"0N
¢
6161 ‘TOINLSIG AHL NI TIVANIVY

T6T

]@A9] BAS
aaoqe
4097

“ ageiaay
“ TITH 389M ‘BRpueylyT

“* 9gel9sAy ‘
- n0yvig Sutdung uvs09

‘WO SATOATASOY oOAZASTUZ

gos “ aTIsBQ NOTION

“- 98vi0ay |L
Spog 10HlYT WVeH Biprep

"* aseIOAY 7
“* plozeTyseg ‘moysdeyg

“QB RIDAY
ie ILOAIOSOY OUBASTT

“ OBRIDAY
“* - JIOALOSOY USYSTUBy'T

“* ginog By ‘Aomuny

‘TO, ‘pleyHyooy ‘usMQUIg

ntti te il

“STGI—T06] Stvok gy 2
"SIGI—LESI Sivod ZE b

"S161 —6OGL Siv90d OL w
"R161—V06T Sivod GT 4
"STGI—GRsl sivod F¢ ||

"S16I—8061 Saved TT
"S1GI—Gu8l Savok PZ

‘S16I—906T BIvOd ET
‘8161—0681 SIVOA GZ
“PpoqWOLPUL OBL MAOYIO SSO[UN *QTGI—KVT Svod [gE OY} AOJ ST [[VJULVY OFvioaAy—TLON

"STGI—F06T Savod gy C
“S161 —6881 Siv0d og §

‘pree 100 P| 28 CoC Mena COus Oe | OChcm Ouse esace || 4itne. | Open) GO.) Ose Gece MoLen tre [eee OBBIOAY §
66.1 § | LOT TT.98 | $99 | $28 | GLe | AGL | 86 | ALS | OT | 990 | ShT | $49 | OLD | 96-4 oe ug sug stT3tg ‘woz xopuy
“YIOX “qayT }
€é.1 69T 60.06 | 99-9 | 86 | 44 | 008 | OLE | GPS | OCT | Lb.O | 99-T | 939 | 8.4 | 60.9 eg ode 4g sxvrry 410d many
etary she i tee LOO OLS) Vor | OO. | 52.2 | Str seen i eouerioecce Stee WeGene loose (GG. oon 1S tom tosenonyi
88.1 TAL | 09-8F | SE8 | 698 | 486 | 460 | SLE | 8S | IHL | 090 | 80% | 9 | sob | b29 | GH |y0deq 4g opety, ‘grpreg
*pa€z 490
02-1 $| 961 0G.) | S18 | 668 | 80 | h6 | 806 | 66-0 | GEL | [40 | OTS | 90-9 | 88F | O49 6G ye yywoy “yrpaey
‘piGE49Q | °*s Gore ens | Soc | Sb.b | Zoe Grr | ore | cS.2 | gtic | he Nee NOS gone se8 ) hte os UloAww
Got 6§| IS | 9L8h | $98 | 688 | 4h | 9-8 | 89-5 | AAT | OT | 680 | ELS | 269 | ooh | FAG | EG | VON, Sardung Aty
“ua —,
OO UL LO [OA9| VAs
ur of ee “Wk IVqOL oad | “AON 400 *ydag Any ‘Aine | coune | shu fady | youn | “qoay “uur Te
sAup
= go ‘ON — a -_—— = = = = — — — — = — — = ——————— ns
é rTter
6161 ‘LOINLSIG AHL NI TVIVANIVY

rel WW WA WW Vk VA WH Wh Wi Wh Wh
ok 010:
BPTI apeececnceece
LW Wh VI, WWW),
AT Manan eee 100
se WA WY), GUD ADVAWY, Billed 4 o Wy iy
i] VV) YU
UMA, crt
wanna

SR
S
SS!
NN
NG
SS
eee:
N
NSS
=

aaunamamnn an
LM DUDAUUVAYLLMLL LLY
LOAIaAaNEnaanannnn@m
TM LL
UMMM LLL
WE UBD DDD Ya
rT ae
LLY)
Bn =

WUMUUUUVY CELA WAY UYDEUYL YY YY YYYYYYYYYYD,

Ln:
Seen ecuammaunaancanleaauraes > 7 UG
LOULYODUDADDD YOY OUUYODDIOYOUUDOUUYYIUOI 700070000707 ts
a ee UU UU,
LOO:
paoaounnunuarououauuunnnOn gyal noon yyy ely yy ml) ae,

LMM

'
.

me)
Ne

£¢

g
9
a
9 .
6 .
9
LLL LLL LOL LOTT) a
i: Coe
iia mode ints Gaeeneneoarae et ieteneeee eee aoieemeiea aan tea eee eerie bea ae
- l mmnnUNuUnuUUEBUm nM IE ~ UT = 3:
we TV a700, YYUYYOUWUYYY UY OUD = jl, Ls
os noon n Noe monnmnnE Baonoan aoe $:
a Cea a e
Lp TT ;
. bi ZZ : ‘O€
(é as
(32 ¢:
T° Db
Os Ge
9 9-0€
ied sssae sd edeewacseoec@umgcae == camc@elaimecctsgscc 0106
Loa Eee one =29.
:: We ly)
v:
a
02 ly) aA:
Zz: ym HEHEHE EEE:
8 A )
a7 y a
al? q
2.7 yi
£: Yo
a7 7)
c. ALS } a
reg) a
estate q g-
ge oe y) 6:
D ae5 Wi One
z- 4 ) me
HEH : 2
i a e:
gia a g.
4, (aes 9:
retest a
: HE ;
a - oa 0: €
Z . We Us i] .
e: GRE Z .
4° Rea ¢ .
co See b-
9 HUY ee
Zz. E in
9:
6 H HeESRESCUECE S|
m a PERCE ee ee aaa
€ 7
Oo EOI TOODCSOCSTOMTeTaeeTeoeaataT ean
[9307 AoN [Loo[eas; ‘ony [Ainriannr] Avi dv) a [ead

‘GIGI YUVAA AHL 4AO G3J0N3 WAIM HOVE ONINNA
AAG UVO'NYIANAd ‘NOILVLS TV9IDN01ONOALAW JHL LY G3GNOdIY

JUNLWYAdWL NW3IW ONY JUNSSId ON LIWOUNVE NVAW “TIWANIVY SNIMOHS

TLRIASSIC ARERIOD.,

Q
2
OO
WL
:

‘s
Li

EPOCH

LiL

WILTLLL1

& KEUPER

KEUPER

AREA.

BRITISH

lly
TS.

0
CO
7 Vel
ao
Oe,
NQ-=
o
y W
“
0) ae
ahi
See
Md
c 9

Qa
25
9 Q
=o
Y oO

ree iat”: KOCKS, OF
SOUTH GLAMORGAN.

by Bob MIskKIN, (AcLC., F.G.S.

This paper is introductory to a further study of the local
Triassic rocks. Though the exposures of these rocks in
Glamorganshire are second to none in the British Isles, yet
their wealthy geological features are only partially recorded,
possibly owing to the almost complete absence of fossils.
Between Penarth Head and Little Island, Barry, magnificent
sections of the various divisions of the Triassic rocks can
easily be examined. The height of thecliffs rise and fall as
one proceeds along the coast, and the various rock-groups are
brought within reach of the geologist by the anticlinal and
synclinal structures, together with the notable faulting. The
variety of rock types with their colourings combined with the
very varied erosion helps to make a pretty coast line. Along
one portion we have massive red rock banded with white
alabaster and green marl beds, along another tea-green marls in
numerous bands, each only a few inches thick, still further on,
grey conglomerate with large round pebbles. Some parts of
the coast have a floor of red marl, comparatively flat ; other
parts are almost impassable, due to tough fallen blocks of
limestone, some weighing as much as forty tons. In addition,
the coast line is carved into small bays, due to the wearing
away of soft rock by the sea; into headlands, due to reefs of
hard rock running out seawards from the foot of the cliff;
and islands, due to weather-resisting rocks.

By his researches in the Forest of Dean, Principal
T. Franklin Sibly has shewn us that there was some earth
movement during the Carboniferous Period, indicated by
an unconformity in the Carboniferous rocks themselves.
At the end of Carboniferous time, considerable crust move-
ment took place. Pressures from the south gave rise to the
east and west Armorican Flexures, which make themselves
apparent in Glamorgan as synclines and anticlines having

18 The Triassic Rocks of South Glamorgan

east and west axes. Another series of pressures acting at
right angles to the Armorican Flexures, produced the Pennine
Range, and probably both these pressures are responsible
for the basin-like formations of some of the coal-fields. What
we are principally concerned with now is the ridging up of
the Carboniferous rocks by these pressures and the subsequent
denudation of the anticlines formed. The crests and limbs
of the anticlines were worn through in places, and as a result
great masses of Carboniferous limestone became exposed.
These frequently had very jagged outcrops, and appear as
peaks of limestone of steep dip. These peaks, which are so
well illustrated along the Glamorgan coast, at a later time
formed islands in the Triassic sea.

Most probably during and after the Carboniferous denuda-
tion the Permian rocks were formed, but these are absent
in Glamorgan and do not concern us now. After the Permian
rocks were formed, the Triassic deposits began to be laid down.

The nomenclature of the British Trias has been taken from
that of Germany, because there is a general resemblance
between them, though our series is less complete. In Germany,
the system is so plainly and naturally divisible into three sets
of rocks that the name of Trias is derived from the fact. The
divisions are :—

Upper Trias—The Keuper (marls chiefly red and sand-

stones).

Middle Trias—The Muschelkalk (marine limestone
mainly).

Lower Trias—The Bunter (variegated sandstone and
shales).

In Britain only the lower and upper divisions are represented,
the middle or marine type being entirely absent.

The areas occupied by the Trias in Britain are shewn on the
geological map, and. the position of these areas make it
clear that the principal hilly and mountainous regions of the
country were already in existence before the deposition of
the Trias.

On geological maps the outcrop of the Trias appears to be
almost continuous from Durham in the north-east to Devon
in the south-west, but it is mainly the outcrop of the Upper

jt ih.

The Triassic Rocks of South Glamorgan 1g

Trias that is thus continuous, whereas the Lower Trias is
much more restricted in its extension. The shaded areas
represent the original extent of the Triassic deposits ; the
heavier shading denotes that of the Lower Trias, and the lighter
that of the Upper Trias. The area of older Triassic rock must
have been depressed during and after the deposition of its
material, for the area of Upper Trias almost completely
covers that of the Lower deposits. Note that the margins
of the areas of Lower Trias, with one slight exception, are well
within the margin of the area of Upper Trias.

From the map it is seen that the outcrop of the Lower Trias
is divided into a northern and a southern portion. There
was actually a barrier of land between the two areas over
which the Lower Trias was deposited.

Since Permian times the climatic conditions had altered,
and the Permian inland seas and lakes shrank to small dimen-
sions, due to the rainfall becoming much less. These seas did
recelve some water from rivers flowing into them from the
highlands, but evaporation took place equally with or more
rapidly than inflow. As climatic conditions altered again, and
as depression of the areas began, the seas enlarged and
gradually united, covering the land that had previously
separated them, land which had doubtless been partially
denuded meanwhile. The material carried in by the rivers
into the large sea thus formed was deposited there, and the
‘deposit gradually overlapped those of the earlier seas. Thus
we have the Upper Trias deposits overlapping the Lower,
and the Lower overlapping the Permian. The Pennine Range
in the Lower Triassic Period was a large island, which, in all
probability, became completely submerged during Upper
Triassic times.

The Triassic rocks of Glamorgan were deposited along the
margin of the Upper Triassic sea. From what has been
stated about the smaller seas of the Lower Trias, it can
be inferred that the Upper Trias does not here attain a
maximum thickness ; in fact a portion only of the Upper Trias
has been deposited in Glamorgan.

The floor of the Trias sea in the Glamorgan area, as indicated
above, was Carboniferous limestone. In Barry Harbour there

20 The Triassic Rocks of South Glamorgan

is an uncovered outcrop of Carboniferous limestone on the
shore dipping steeply to the south and having an east and
west strike. Were such a rock a portion of a cliff so that
frost, heat, wind, etc., could disintegrate it, and then the
fallen material be rolled by the sea, this rounded material
together with the sediment from the sea would form a conglo-
merate such as we see on Little Island, Barry.

If, on the other hand, small fragments were broken off, not
rolled much by the sea and embedded in Triassic sediment,
we should have a breccia. Excellent examples of this are
to be seen in the district, particularly on Sully Island.

These types suggest the presence of an unconformity, in this
case between Carboniferous limestone and Triassic rock.
Sully Island shows the plane of unconformity well. It also
shows the overlapping of lower beds by higher beds among
the Triassic rocks, and the overstepping of Carboniferous
limestone by the Trias. (Fig. 2.)

Sometimes, a sudden inrush of water, such as the swelling
of a river, will carry big rounded stones or angular pebbles
over a sea deposit free from such material. Further deposition
of fine material around such pebbles will produce yet another
type of conglomerate or breccia. This is well illustrated
between Nell’s Point and Sully Island.

The destruction of older rocks and the inclusion of their
stones in the newer deposits is also accompanied by the
inclusion of fossils from the older rocks. Zapkrentis corals
and ossicles of crinoids from the Carboniferous limestone
are common in the Triassic breccias at Bendrick Point near
Barry. These derived fossils are practically the only fossils
found in the Triassic rocks of the district.

Another feature to which attention must be drawn is that
of wave ripples in the secondary Triassic limestone. They
are of fairly frequent occurrence between Sully Island and
the Bendrick Rock. Wave ripples are indicative of shallow
water sedimentation and point to probable proximity of a shore
line at the time of deposition. In addition to ripples, some
of these rocks show casts of sun cracks.

On account of the irregular Carboniferous floor, the local
base of the Trias varies very rapidly along the shore. At one

Ee —— Oe

The Triassic Rocks of South Glamorgan 21

point there is a conglomerate containing rounded stones
six inches in diameter, at another point a breccia having
angular particles from one-eighth to one-quarter of an inch
across, at still another point free of both.

We might conveniently divide the local Trias into four
chief divisions. Firstly there is the conglomerate or breccia
at the base. The conglomerate is sometimes dolomitic
in composition, hence the term Dolomitic Conglomerate.
The breccias are, however, frequently fairly pure limestone
_ containing between 90 and 095 per cent. of calcium
carbonate. The thickness of these rocks varies a good
deal, and their textures at any one locality show
oscillating conditions of deposit. On Sully Island, in
the Trias over the Carboniferous limestone, there is
the following range of rocks:—Lower member, 6 feet
of brecciated greyish limestone, which is very resistant to
weather, then 5 feet of red magnesian marl stone followed
by 9g feet of red marl weathering rapidly, the marl being
slightly brecciated, next 6 feet of red and yellow marl, also
weathering rapidly, and 34 feet of red sandy rock, then Io
feet of pinkish grey limestone, the uppermost portion having
ripple marks. This rock is very resistant to weather. And
finally red marls which readily disintegrate. Such a series
of rocks forming a cliff-face naturally present a very rugged and
irregular appearance, some of the beds actually overhanging.
On Treharne’s Point, Barry Island, the Trias commences with
a conglomerate of large rounded stones. Near the Bendrick
Rock the lowest beds are of a red shaly character followed by
grey, red, and green marls, rather silicious in composition
and including quartz and chert fragments of all colours.

The second division of the local Trias consists chiefly of red
marl, and often with green mottling, with some definite bands
of pale green marl. The main mass of the rock is tough marl,
but there are occasional softer bands with a more shaly nature.
These, when near the base of the cliff, are cut into small caverns
by the action of the waves. The collapse of such caverns
causes the cliffs to fall. The greatest thickness of red marl
exposed in the Glamorgan cliffs is between Lavernock Point
and Penarth. It there gives a measurement of 60 feet, but

22 The Triassic Rocks of South Glamorgan

this is not necessarily its maximum thickness for the marls
dip into the beach deposits, and their relationship to the
secondary basal limestones is not visible. These red marls
are apparently responsible for the naming of the Upper Triassic
rocks which are generally called the Keuper Marls. The
name Keuper is said to be derived from the German word
Kupfer, which means copper. Thin deposits of hydrated
green copper carbonate have been found on the under surface
of at least three gypsum bands exposed in the cliffs of South
Glamorgan. The occurrence of copper carbonate in the Penarth .
gypsum does not appear to have been previously recorded.
A copper deposit exists also in the Trias at Alderley Edge,
Staffordshire. The gypsum which occurs locally rarely attains
a thickness greater than a foot ; sometimes it is perfectly
snow white, more frequently pink and red, and occasionally
greenish. Penarth ‘‘alabaster,” as it is locally named, is carved
for interior decoration. The red marls are used for brick-
making in at least four places in Glamorgan.

It has been shewn that the Triassic areas had been isolated
from the open sea and finally these lacustrine areas had become
united to form a large inland sea. This inland sea has been
compared to that of the Dead Sea, and of the lakes to the
eastward of the Caspian Sea. Their waters are bitterly salt,
due to greater evaporation than inflow of fresh water. The
solution of the salts sodium chloride, calcium sulphate and of
those of magnesium in the water becomes more and more
concentrated. Calcium sulphate being the least soluble
of these salts would precipitate first from such a concentrated
fluid—hence the gypsum deposits.

Sodium chloride (common salt) would only be, preserved
as a rock if after its deposition it became quickly covered and
protected by a layer of the red mud flowing into the area.
Rock salt deposits do occur in the Trias of Cheshire and are
worked for domestic and agricultural use. Great thick-
nesses of gypsum (hydrated calcium sulphate) occur in the
Midlands, but in South Wales the gypsum is thin and the
sodium chloride is absent. There are no cubical casts or pseu-
domorphs of salt, thus indicating the close proximity of the
margin of the Trias sea, for if rapid evaporation took place

The Triassic Rocks of South Glamorgan 23

the water receded from the margin and carried the more soluble
salt with it to the deeper areas.

Near one of the Triassic islands at Barry, the gypsum occurs
in spheroidal masses, the spheres being from two to six
inches diameter. Celestine (strontium sulphate crystals)
have been found in the red marls, Cogan Quarry.

The third division is that of the tea-green marls also called
the Keuper Green Marls. They are fully exposed at Lavernock,
Penarth Head, and elsewhere in the district. The thickness
is about 36 feet. It may be stated here that in a boring at
Rhoose, the green marls attain a thickness of 78 feet, and the
beds are very different from our local ones. It is also note-
worthy that the red marls are entirely absent from the
Trias of the Khoose well. Further remarks on Rhoose must
be left for another occasion.

The tea-green marls consist to a large extent of alternate
bands of lighter green marlstones, marls and darker green
shales. They include a few bands of cavernous gypsum with
which is associated manganese dioxide, oxide of iron, and
occasionally copper carbonate. The green marls are used
to a small extent for brickmaking.

A remarkable conglomerate introduces the next and fourth
division—the grey marls. Many of the rounded pebble stones
in this conglomerate have the high specific gravity of 3-48
and are heavily charged with sulphate of strontium.
The conglomerate indicates a sudden change of conditions.
Preceding this conglomerate the green beds are evenly-bedded
and regular. The change is borne out by the fact that the
shales overlying the conglomerate darken very considerably,
and have obviously been contaminated with material from the
sea that was responsible for the deposition of the black Rheetic
shales, which overlie the grey marls. The grey marls consist
of alternate bands of tough grey marlstones separated by
dark green, grey and blackish shales. The beds show frequent
indications of contemporaneous denudation in that wavy
lamination, indented surfaces, and fine-grained conglomerates
occur abundantly. The fourth division does not attain a greater
thickness than 10 feet. It has now been proved that the upper-
most beds suffered denudation. Two tough seven inch beds

24 The Triassic Rocks of South Glamorgan

of limestone that occur in the grey marls of St. Mary’s Well
Bay and Lavernock Point have entirely disappeared at Seven
Sisters, Penarth Head, and Cogan. The lowest bed of the
Rhetic known as Storrie’s Bone bed, or what may describe it
better for this district, the “ quartz pebble bed”’ conglomerate
at Lavernock, rests upon seven inches of green shale and the
two seven inch grey limestones, while at Seven Sisters, Penarth
Head, Penarth Dock, and Cogan, the quartz pebbles overlie
three wavy grey limestone beds that are constant throughout
the district and appear two feet nine inches below the quartz
pebbles at Lavernock.

While this Rhetic or pre-Rhetic denudation was taking
place, and before the deposition of the quartz pebbles, an inlet
from what was probably the Rhetic sea crept over the
grey marls of what is now the St. Mary’s Well Bay, Cadoxton
district, and formed an oyster bank two feet in thickness. These
oysters have had the name Ostrea bristovt bestowed on them.
The two feet of oyster limestone would be correctly named
the Ostrea bristovi beds. They are separated from the underlying
grey marls by a marlstone conglomerate, and, in my opinion,
they should not be grouped with the grey marls under the term
Sully Beds. No such beds occur near Sully, nor have I found
any fossils in the Grey Keuper Marls during long searches,
with the exception of small fragments of a dull carbonaceous
material similar to the “‘ jet” in the Lias Formation. As in
the Lias rock these carbonaceous fragments are accompanied
by barium and strontium sulphate. It is worthy of note
that the quartz pebbles overlie the Ostrea bristovt beds in the
bay. This information together with the fact that I have
found on three separate occasions Avicula contorta and Modiola
minima associated with Ostrea bristovt tends to prove that the
quartz pebble bed—which also contains a number of saurian
bones and Rheetic fish teeth—and the Ostrea bristovt Limestone
belong to the Rhetic Period. There is an unconformity
below the Ostrea bristovi beds and another above the Ostrea
bristovt beds indicated by the bones and quartz pebbles.
A small patch of Ostrea bristovi limestone has been found
recently at the top of the Brickworks Marl Quarry, Dinas Powis.
The Carboniferous rocks below the Trias are loaded with

The Triassic Rocks of South Glamorgan 25

fossils. Animal and plant life was very abundant in Car-
boniferous times. We have seen that fossils again began to be
plentiful after the Triassic deposits. Living things again began
to be numerous, and fossils are found in enormous numbers
in all the overlying formations—the Black Rhetic Shales
the White Lias, the Blue Lias and so on. The inland Triassic
sea was too salt to support life; but in the open sea there
lived saurian monsters, various armour plated fishes and shell
fish. These animals came in with the Rhetic sea, and their
bones and teeth together with the quartz and other pebbles
form the lowest bone bed of the Rhetic. In this district it
is principally a quartz conglomerate bed;, but across the
Severn in Somerset bones are predominant, sometimes the
bone deposit is a foot in thickness.

My thanks are due to Professor Cox for his unfailing
encouragement in the compounding of this paper, and for his
assistance to me during my research.

Fig. 1. Tea Green Marls. Hard bed of marlstone forming
a ‘“‘ reef’ in the foreground, near Lavernock Point.

Fig. 2. Unconformity on Sully Island. Upturned
Carboniferous rocks in foreground. The Keuper
Basement Beds overlying.

Fig. 3." The rocky shore of Sully Island, shewing bedding,
jointing and method of erosion of secondary
limestone in the Trias.

Fig. 4. The Ostrea bristovt beds shewing a small over-
thrust fault on middle left marked by 12 inch
rule. St Mary’s Well Bay.

THE LEEK—THE NATIONAL EMBLEM
OER WALES.

BY EEBPANGEK VAGHELL, FES:

Some excuse seems necessary before entering once again
upon the discussion as to whether the leek or the daffodil
should be regarded as the true Emblem of Wales.

Two facts seem to justify rather a fuller investigation into
the existing information on the subject before determining
for ever what has been described as the ‘“‘ hardy annual’”’
controversy which has bloomed during the last eighteen years
with renewed vigour each spring.

In the first place no writer on this controversial subject
seems to have viewed it from a fair standpoint and to have
presented fairly and honestly the just claims of the rival
plants, all having hurled epithets of scorn upon the plant they
do not favour; apparently believing in that way to injure its
cause. Thus we find the daffodil referred to by its enemies
as a “sickly maudlin, sentimental flower, the favourite of
flapperdom,” while the leek is spoken of as an ‘‘ obnoxious
or common and garden vegetable.”

Secondly, that as the advocates of the daffodil claim that
the origin of the custom of wearing that flower on St. David’s
Day dates from Pagan times, and that the daffodil only could
be considered “ sacred,” it is only fair to show that the leek
too, may well be regarded as a survival of rites connected with
the religions of ancient Egypt and Rome and of the worship
of the sacred mistletoe of the Druids; that it was considered
sacred to Osiris, and that in tracing its connection through
the Celtic wars to the worship of Mars whose festival as the
God of War was celebrated on March Ist, one or two new
facts have presented themselves which seem to throw a
valuable new light on the subject.

The claims of both plants, therefore, will be as far as possible
fairly dealt with in this paper, and it is greatly to be hoped
that the evidence in favour of the leek will be considered

The Leek—The National Emblem of Wales 27

sufficient to justify its being accepted as the true emblem of
Wales, and to put an end to the ridiculous mixture of leeks and
daffodils that are now worn by our countrymen on St. David’s
Day, making them the laughing stock of other nations.
An eminent Welshman, Mr. Llewelyn Williams, writing on
this subject suggests that the mistake of substituting a
“ stinking vegetable’ for a “ charming flower ’’ was “ due to
a blunder made by Shakespeare or Bacon, or some other
equally ignorant Saxon’’ who confused the Welsh word
Cennin, leek, with Cennin Pedr, Peter’s Leeks=—daffodils, and
challenges “‘ anyone to produce a single reference in English
or Welsh literature before Shakespeare's Henry V written in
1598, to the leek, the vegetable leek, as the national emblem
of Wales.”

It will be necessary before entering into the problems
connected with the obscure origion of the custom of
commemorating St. David’s Day to trace any allusion to it
that has appeared in the literature of our country.

The following references to the custom of observing St. David's
Day speak for themselves and show that there is clear
historical evidence to prove that from the year 1537 constant
allusions are made to the leek whereas the daffodil is not
mentioned as a national flower until well after the year Igoo.
It is, however, remarkable that although all these references
point unanimously to the leek, the accounts of the origin of
the custom differ, as will be seen, to a very marked degree.

The following entries are recorded in the Privy Purse
expenses of Henry VII, a monarch whose liberality is not
proverbial.

March I, 1492, Welshmen on St. David’s Day, £2.
March 6, 1494, To the Welshmen towards their feste, £2.

The Privy Purse expenses of Princess Mary, daughter of
King Henry VIII, were edited and published in 1831 by
Sir F. Madden, late keeper of the MSS. in the British Museum,
from the original accounts preserved there and contain the
following entries :—

' Item, geuen to the yeomen of the Kinge garde

presenting my Lady’s grace wt a Leke.. . xvs.
Mens’ mcij (1537-8) Fol. 41b.

28 The Leek—The National Emblem of Wales

Item, geuen amonge the yeomen of the Kinge gard
bringing a Leke to my lade grace on Saynt David
Daye ster 2 evs:

Mens Februarii (1543-4).

Item, gevin to a yeoman of the garde for bringing a
Leeke on Saint Davy’s day... . xvs.”

Iolo MSS. p. 65, date about 1550-1650.

English translation: “In the year 1346 the battle of Crecy
took place where the Welsh won great renown for fighting
bravely with Edward the Black Prince. On that occasion
Captain Cadwgan Foel shouted to the Welsh requesting them
to take a leek in their helmets. The fighting took place in a
field of leeks, and when they look around they were found to
be all Welshmen save nine-and-twenty in that force; and
the English in another part where there was no fighting. And
this was the cause of the Welsh wearing the leek.” Mr. J. S.
Corbett considers this document is of no trustworthy authority.

Mr. Arthur Hughes, from whose excellent paper on the
Welsh national emblem the foregoing quotation has been taken,
states “ that forgeries or imaginative additions to the genuine
records were made in the period between 1550-1650, but that
the style of dictum in the above extract suggests a considerably
more recent date,” and that “ we must content ourselves,”
therefore, “‘ with merely drawing attention to its existence.”

Shakespeare in his play Henry V written in 1598 speaks
of the custom of wearing the leek as an “ ancient”’ one, and
makes it date from the battle of Cressy fought on August 26th,
1346.

The story of the wearing of the leek as told by Shakespeare
is as follows :-—

Fluellin (to the King) : Your grandfather of famous memory
an’t please your Majesty and your great uncle Edward the
Black Prince of Wales as I have read in the chronicles
fought a most prave prattle here in France.

King: They did Fluellin.

Fluellin: Your Majesty says very true if your Majesty is
remembered of it the Welshmen did good service in a garden
where leeks did grow wearing leeks in their Monmouth caps,
which your Majesty knows to this hour is an honourable padge

The Leek—The National Emblem of Wales 29

of service, and I do believe your Majesty takes no scorn to
wear leek upon St. Tavy’s Day.

In his Polyolbion, published in 1612, Michael Drayton makes
several references to Wales. His version of the leek tradition
connects it with St. David.

“ There is an aged cell with moss and wy grown
In which not to this day the sun has ever shone,
That reverend British Saint in zealous ages past,
To contemplation lived, and did so truly fast ;
As he did only drink what crystal Hodney yields,
And fed upon the leeks he gathered in the fields,
In memory of whom in each revolving year
The Welshmen on his day that sacred herb do wear.”

In 1632 Hierone Porter said—

In the ‘“‘ Flowers of the Lives of the most renowned Sainets,”’
published at Douay in 1632, it is said of St. David that “ he
died rst March, about A.D. 550, which day not only in Wales,
but all England over, is most famous in memorie of him. But
in these our unhappy daies, the greatest part of his solemnitie
consisteth in wearing of a green leeke, and it is a sufficient
theame for a zealous Welshman to ground a quarrell against
him that doth not honour his capp with the leke ornament
that day” (quoted in Brand’s Popular Antiquities).

In the old play ‘“‘ The vow breaker,’ London, 1636, Act I,
Se. 1, occur the following words: “‘ His head’s like a Welshman’s
crest on Saint David’s Day.” Brand’s Popular Antiquities.

There is a curious tract attributed to the year 1642 dealing
with the leek custom. It is entitled “ The Welshman’s
Jubilee.” ‘‘ To the honour of St. David showing the manner
of that solemn celebration which the Welshmen annually hold
in honour of St. David, describing likewise the true real cause
why they wear that day a leek in their hats.” “‘ Some report
that they wear this leek because of the numerous multitude of
leekes that grow in their (sic) others affirm the cause to be
their general affection unto it, but either of these are fallable
for it is more credibly declared that St. David when he always
went into the field on martial exercise he carried a leek with
him, and once being almost faint to death he immediately

30 The Leek—The National Emblem of Wales

remembered himself of the leek, and by that means not only
preserved his life but also become victorious.”’

1642.
An old ballad The Btshof’s Last Good Night has a
stanza as follows :— '

“ Llandaff provide for St. David's Day
Lest the leeke and red herring run away.”

In the Royal Apophthegms of King James, published in ©
London in 1658 (Brit. Mus., E. 1892, I, 2), in a collection of
sayings attributed to the King he states :—“‘ That the wearing
of leeks on Saint David’s Day by the Welshmen was a good
and commendable fashion, seeing that all memorable acts
have by the agents something worn for distinction, and also
to preserve the memory thereof unto posterity....So the
Welshmen in commemoration of the great fight by the Black
Prince of Wales, do wear leeks as their chosen ensign.”

From the memoirs of Sop/ia Electress of Hanover, March 1,
1661. ‘‘ Which the English in general and the Royal Family
in particular observe by eating in the evening an onion which
they have worn in their hats throughout the day in memory
of a battle won by a Prince of Wales wearing this device. The
Elector arranged to send leeks to all the English residents,
to Baroness Degenfelt, her children and to me, and invited
me to come and eat mine in his rooms where I met the Baroness
with the prettiest little son and daughter in the world.”

March 1, 1666, Samuel Pepys writes—

“In St. Mark’s lane I do observe (it being St. David's Day),
the picture of a man dressed like a Welshman hanging by the
neck upon one of the poles that stand at the top of one of the
merchant’s houses in full proportion and very handsomely
done, which is one of the oddest sights I have seen for a good
while.”’

1697.

Misson records that His Majesty William LI was

complaisant enough to bear his Welsh subjects company.

The Flying Post of 1699.

“ Yesterday being St. David’s Day the King according to
custom wore a leek in honour of the ancient Britons, the same

The Leek—The National Emblem of Wales 31

being presented to him by Sergeant Porter whose place it was,
and for which he claims the clothes which His Majesty wore
that day. The courtiers in imitation of His Majesty wore leeks
likewise. ;

1705 Diverting Post.

“Why on St. David’s Day do Welshmen seek
To beautify their hats with verdant leek
Of nauseous smell ? For honour ’tis they say.
Dulce et decorum est pro patria.”

1795, Seven Champions of Christendom, by Richard Johnson,
ch. xviii.

«St. David, having a heart still fired with fame, thirsted even
to his dying day for honourable achievements, and although
age and time had almost wearied him away yet he would once
more make his adventures in the Field of Mars and seal up his
honours in the records of fame with a noble farewell.

So... he took his leave of the other champions and all
alone well mounted upon a lusty courser ... he began a
journey home towards his own country. ... But long had

he not travelled ere he heard of the distresses thereof, how
Wales was beset with a people of a savage nature thirsting for
blood and the ruin of that brave kingdom. Whereupon .. .
he went forward with a courageous mind either to redeem
fame or to lose his best blood in the honour of the adventure.

Where upon he drew into his aid . . . all the best knights
he could find of any nation whatsoever giving them promises
of noble rewards and entertainment as befitted so worthy a
fellowship. By this means... he had gathered together
500 knights of such noble resolutions that all Christendom
could not afford better, the seven champions excepted. All
these, furnished for battle, all entered the country . . . where
they found . . . everything so out of order as if the country
had never been inhabited. . . . As they marched along. . .
there resorted to them people of all ages . . . When they knew
him to be the champion of Wales whom so long they had desired
to see their joys so exceeded that all former woes were
abolished. . . . The noble champion . . . called his captains
together and said . . . Now is the time brave martialists to
be canonised the sons of fame. ... To arms... brave

32 The Leek—The National Emblem of Wales

followers. I will be the first to give death the onset. And for
my colours or ensign do I wear upon my burgonet you see a
green leek beset with gold which shall (if we win the victory)
here after be an honour unto Wales, and on this day being the
first of March be for ever worn by the Welshmen in remembrance
hereof. Which words were no sooner spoken . . . but all the
Royal Army . . . got themselves the like recognizance which
was each of them a green leek upon their hats or beavers which
they wore all the time of the battle and by that means...
were known from the others. . . . The queen of chance so
favoured Saint David and his followers that what with their
nimble lances, keen darts and arrows shot from their quick
bows and Welsh hooks . . . in short time the noble champion
won a great victory. A noble policy was it for all our.
Christians in that battle to wear green leeks in their burgonets
for their colours by which they were all known and preserved
from the slaughter of one another’s swords. Only St. David
himself excepted . . . for coming from the battle overheated
in blood a sudden cold congealed in all his life's members . . .
that . . . he was forced to yield unto death. In honour of his
name they ordered a custom that the day of his victory should
be canonised and called in all after ages St. David’s Day, being
holden still upon the first of March, and in remembrance thereof
upon the same day should likewise be worn by all well-wishers
to the same country certain green leeks in their hats or on
bosoms in true honour of this noble martialist, which is still a
praiseworthy custom in these our northern climates.

In 1732, Sir Watkin Williams Wynne, presented a silver
gilt bowl holding ten gallons to Jesus College, Oxford, which
was filled with Swig and handed round to the guests on
St. David’s Day.

1757. From Poor Robin's Almanackh—

“* The first of March some do keep
For honest Taff to wear his leek.”’

1759. Cambria of Rolt.
«In Cambria ’tis said traditions tale

Recounting, tells how famed Menevia’s priest
Marshalled his Britons and the Saxon host

The Leek—The National Emblem of Wales 33

Discomforted, how the green leek the bands
Distinguished, since by Britons annual worn
Commemorates their tutelary saint.

Late 18th Century Leaflet in the Cardiff Free Library.

“ When Julius Caesar with his force

Did first invade the land,

The Welshmen bold with foot and horse
Did this proud foe withstand ;

A tribute he from them did seek
Which they refused to pay,

For which they always wear a leek
Upon St. David's Day.

Then afterwards the Saxons came,
Who Essex did obtain,
And with an army were prepared
The kingdom for to gain.
Each town and city weni to rack
While Saxons bore the sway ;
At length the Welshmen drove them back
Upon St. David's Day.

The next to them the Danes come in,
That proud surprising foe ;

At Winchester they did begin
The land to overthrow ;

Until at length great Alfred came
Who drove them quite away,

And conquered all the Danish crew
Upon St. David's Day.

When crooked-backed Richard wore the crown
As regent of the land,

No policy could pull them down
Or this proud foe withstand ;

Till Henry of Richmond entered Wales,
Whom Welshmen did obey,

And conquered him in Bosworth Field
Upon St. David’s Day.”

34 The Leek—The National Emblem of Wales

1803. Owen in his Cambrian Biography writes that he
never heard of such a patron saint, nor the leek as his symbol
until he became acquainted therewith in London.

He said he considered it originated from the custom of
Cymhortha, when the farmers assisting each other in ploughing
brought their leeks to aid the common repast.

1825. It is recorded that a body of Welshmen gathered
to do honour to St. David and sang a poem of which every
verse ended with the refrain—

“* Before they wore the leek,”
or
“ To-day they wear the leek.”’

In Mr. Howell's Cambrian Superstitions, 1832, is the
following :—

‘The Welsh in older days were so infested with Ourang
Outangs that they could obtain no peace. Not being able to
enterpate them they invited the English to help, who through
some mistake killed several of the Welshmen, so in order to
distinguish them from the monkeys they desired them to stick
leeks in their hats.”

“ When King Cadwallon famed of old

’Mid tumults and alarms,

With dauntless heart and courage bold,
Led on the British arms.

He bade his men ne'er fret and grieve
Nor doubt the coming fray,

Full well he knew tt was the eve
Of great Saint David's Day.

The Saxons, in the wild distress
Of this their hour of need,

Disguised them in the British dress
The hero to mislead ;

But soon the Welshmen’s eager ken
Perceived the craven play,

And gave a leek to all his men
Upon Saint David’s Day.

Behold, the gallant monarch cried,
A trophy bright and green

The Leek—The National Emblem of Wales 35

And let it for our battle guide
In every helm be seen ;

That when we meet, as meet we must,
The Saxon’s proud array,

We all may know in whom to trust
On good Saint David's Day.

Anon arose the battle shout
The crash of spear and bow,
But aye the green leek pointed out
The Welshman from his foe.
The Saxons made a stout defence
But fled at length away,
And conquest crowned the British prince
On great Saint David's Day.

Til cherish still that field of fame
Whate’ er may be our lot,

Which long as Wallia hath a name
Shall never be forgot ;

And braver badge we ne'er will seek
Whatever other may,

But still be proud to wear the leek
On good Saint David’s Day.”

Numberless other references could be quoted about the
wearing of the leek, but the foregoing are sufficient to show
that the custom supported, first of all, by Tudor Sovereigns of
Welsh descent, and afterwards by James I and William III,
has been kept up regularly from the year 1492, and that no
mention of the daffodil as the national emblem occurs until the
beginning of the twentieth century when for artistic and
estetic reasons its cause was championed by modern Welsh
scholars and it was substituted, as the King and the Investiture
Committee raised no objection, for the leek at the installation
of the Prince of Wales at Carnarvon in July, 1911, and
subsequently included on the insurance stamps. Long before
the reign of Henry Tudor many references are to be found to
the leek as a common article of diet showing that it was held
in very high repute as a vegetable in this country. And also
played an enormously important part in native Welsh leech-

36 The Leek—The National Emblem of Wales

craft. The earliest complete Welsh native leech-book, the
so called Meddygon-Myddveu, has many pages devoted to its
uses and virtues. The earliest MSS of the work is of the 12th
century, but the tradition on which it is based is far earlier.

Walter Map, the Welshman and intimate friend of Giraldus
Cambrensis, who died in 1210, wrote—

“ They have gruell to potage
And leeks kind to companye,’’

And of the Welshwoman that
“ Atte meete and after eke
Her solace 1s salt and leeke.’’

The virtues of the leek are described in the Red Book of
Hergest, written about the end of the 13th century.

“It is good to take leeks and wines as an antidote against
the effects of the bite of a snake or other animal.” “If leeks
and salt are put on a wound it will heal quickly.” It is even
claimed that leeks are good for a broken bone.

In the Laws of Howel Dda, in a section defining what is
deemed a harvest crop, the following passage occurs: ‘‘ Dried
hay and thatch for houses and their fence and leeks and
everything that has relation to the garden. Let him fence
his garden so strongly that beasts cannot break in.” This
passage is from the MS. of the Venedotian Code attributed to
the early part of the 12th century. There is a corresponding
passage in the text of a later MS. which runs: ‘‘ Whoever is
mended to cultivate leeks or cabbage or other plants let him
place a fence around them so that no animal can get over it.”

Mr. Ivor John in his paper advocating the claims of the
daffodil suggests that the passage from Taliesin which is
translated ‘“‘ pleasant is the vegetable garden where the leek
flourishes,’ should read ‘‘ pleasant is the bank where the daffodil
flourishes,” and that the passage is the first reference to the
daffodil in Welsh literature. The word used is Cennin, and
there is no evidence that it was ever used in Welsh literature
for daffodil without some accompanying qualification.

The leek was valued highly as an article of food by the
Romans. Italy was celebrated for its leeks in the time of
Pliny, and Celsius gives a number of recipes for their use.

The Leek —The National Emblem of Wales 37

Pliny said that the Emperor Nero was so fond of leeks that
he used to eat them for several days in each month to clear
his voice, which fact cannot fail to recall the story of St. David
who, living on leeks and bread, made the multitude hear his
speech at the Synod by reason of his clear and sonorous voice.
Nero’s fondness for them was the object ofa considerable amount
of satire in his day, and obtained for him the name of
“‘ Porrophagus, the leek-eater.”

Leeks were favourite articles of diet among the Romans
during the 500 years of their occupation of Britain, and it
seems probable that it was by them that they were first
introduced into this island.

Although all these references to the custom of the observance
of St. David’s Day from 1537 to 1900, point unanimously to
the leek as the emblem worn by Welshmen upon the Ist of
March, the accounts of the origin of the custom differ to a very
marked degree.

Saint David, Julius Caesar, Cadwallon, his son Cadwaladr,
Henry of Richmond, King Alfred, the Black Prince, and
John of Gaunt, have all been referred to as having gained a
decisive victory over their enemies on St. David's Day, and
Hatfield, Winchester, Boswell Field, Cressy, and Poictiers are
all suggested as possible scenes of the encounter, the dates
Tanging over a period of 700 years. Shakespeare was evidently
right when he wrote in the year 1598 that the leek had been
- worn by Welshmen since the Battle of Cressy, fought in 1346,
to commemorate the victory of the Black Prince, but there
would seem no reason to connect the Battle of Cressy fought
on August 26th with St. David’s Day, unless the leek had
been previously considered the national emblem. It is likely
that stories of St. David and the traditions of the Saxon
battle were current in the days of the Black Prince, and that
the Prince’s Welsh followers took auguries of success from
being encamped in a field of leeks and eagerly placed them in
their caps, though St. David’s Day were past, in memory
of the time when the Welsh defeated the Saxons under
Cadwallon. (Sow: En. Bot. Edition ITI.)

Richard Johnson states in 1705 that if St. David did not
actually lead the troops to victory or aid them by his prayers

38 The Leek—The National Emblem of Wales

as some affirm; the memory of his teaching and saintly life
must have influenced Cadwallon or his son Cadwaladr, both
of whom are said by rival historians to have overthrown the
Saxons some time between the years 640 and 693.

Although the year, the name of the leader, the site of the
battle, and the nature of the emblem given to the soldiers
have all had doubts cast upon them, two facts never vary:
the victory of the Welshmen, who wore the badge and the
date, the rst of March, quite irrespective of the fact that
in one case at least, that of the battle of Cressy, the real date
was known to have been the 26th of August. Why, it may
well be asked, were the occasions when the leek was worn
always battles? What was there warlike about the leek ?
And why was the date always referred to as March Ist, although
the Battle of Cressy was known to have been fought on August
26th? The answer to these questions throws a very interesting
new light upon the whole subject. March—the month called
by the Romans after Mars—the god of war ;—the 1st of
March,—the birthday of the god,—the day on which in his
honour wars were undertaken against hostile tribes. Can the
leek be dedicated to Mars? This answer, too, is most
satisfactory, and proves a strong link in the chain of evidence,
for Culpepper the old herbalist, writing about the year 1635,
declares that the leek, the onion, and chives are all under the
dominion of Mars.

In like manner in later times when the chief of the new house
of Plantagenet chose the broom or Planta genista, and stuck
it in his cap as a battle crest, he also chose a plant that was
considered under the dominion of Mars. March Ist was
considered by the Romans to be the birthday of Mars, who
besides being the god of war, was also the giver of all increase.

For many days beginning from March Ist, the Palatine
Salii danced in armour through certain parts of Rome, clashing
their lances on their shields and repeated the prescribed song.
The shields carried were the twelve sacred ones preserved in
the Palatine. One it is said fell from heaven. When war
broke out the Roman general clashed the shield and spear in
the temple of Mars, and invoked the god. The spoils of
victory belonged to him. After Jupiter Feretrius Enc. Brit.
(Mars).

The Leek—The National Emblem of Wales 39

Dr. Sayer says that the Saxons called the month of March
“‘Rhedmonath.’’ Some derive this from ‘“‘ roed,”’ the Saxon
word for council, March being the month wherein wars or
expeditions were usually undertaken by the Gothic tribes.
The Goths were continually harassing the Roman Empire.

It would seem, therefore, perfectly fair to connect the
religious significance of March 1st, the Roman feast connected
with the history of the god of war, with the continual legends
of battles fought by the Celts or Welshmen on that day.

It is, moreover, of importance to remember that the Druids
had a great deal of interest in keeping these wars going, and
in inciting the Celts to keep back the incursions of the Saxons ;
that they were the wise men consulted by the Celts when war
was proposed, and that they invoked the deities in honour
of their friends.

Also that the first day of the year, March Ist, was the time
when they cut their sacred plant the mistletoe, and presented
branches of it as presents to the people. The mistletoe was
white and green like the leek, samolus, ivy, and selago, and
all other plants considered sacred to the Druids on account
of their medical properties.

Having, therefore, traced the connection between the priests
or Druids, and the declaration of war, and the custom of giving
a white and green plant on March Ist, it is necessary to
consider whether the leek or the daffodil would most likely
have been chosen as a battle crest by a leader marshalling his
men to victory on March Ist, the feast day of the god of war.
Some scholars draw attention to the Anglo-Saxon word “ leac”’
meaning “‘a plant’”’ as in Hemlock, garlic, charlock, and say
that any “leek” or “ plant’’ may have been chosen as a
badge. That theory would easily put an end to all arguments
in favour of the leek or the daffodil, and might well be accepted
if there had not been so many reasons for considering that
St. David, Cadwallon, or even the Black Prince, if they had
gone on thinking for a week could hardly have made a cleverer
or more all-embracing choice than the leek. It was white and
green, the sacred colours symbolising purity and everlasting—
they were the Celtic colours, the colours also of the Druids.
It was under the dominion of Mars, it was the Roman soldiers

40 The Leek--The National Emblem of Wales

special food (eaten raw with salt). Enc. Brit. It is said to
be good for healing wounds and curing broken bones, and is
mentioned specially as an article of food in Lent in early
Christian times. In fact, before the days of camp kitchens
and field hospitals, it was the soldiers’ emergency dressing,
- his iron rations, and his regimental cap badge all rolled
into one.

The leek (A/lium porrum) is now considered a mere variety
of Allium ampeloprasum produced by cultivation. Its
name is said by Bryant to be derived from Piorus, the Egyptian
god who is the same as Baal Peor of the Phoenicians and the
Bil of the Druids. Others say it comes from port, Celtic to eat,
whence “ porridge.” .

A contributor to the Gazette of Fashion, March g, 1822,
says that he “ thinks it likely that leeks were a druidic symbol
employed in honour of the British Ceudven or Ceres, in which
hypothesis he thinks there is nothing strained or far-fetched,
presuming that the Druids were a branch of the Phoenician
priesthood.

Both were addicted to oak worship, and during the funereal
rites of Adonis at Byblos, leeks and onions were exhibited in
“pots with other vegetables and called the garden of that
deity.” The leek was worshipped at Ascalon (hence the
modern term of ‘‘Scallions’’) as it was in Egypt. Leeks and
onions were also deposited in the sacred chests of the mysteries
both of Isis and Ceres, the Ceudven or Ceridwen of the Druids.
Leeks are among the Egyptian hieroglyphics, sometimes a leek
is on the head of Osiris, and at other times grasped in an
extended hand, hence perhaps the Italian proverb: “ A leek
that grows in the hand for virtue.”

The plant was probably of Eastern origin, as it was
commonly cultivated in Egypt in the time of the Pharoahs.
Because it was considered sacred to the god Osiris, it was
never eaten by the priests. According to the old translation
of the Hebrew word, leeks were considered one of the good
things of Egypt for which the Israelites longed on their journey
through the desert (Num.).

The Phoenicians are known to have traded with Britain for
tin, and may have brought Eastern ideas to the Druids as

The Leek—The National Emblem of Wales AL

some of the deities the latter worshipped can undoubtedly be
identified with the gods of Egypt and ancient Greece.

In “The Roman Eva in Britain,’ by John Ward, we find
the following, which also accounts for the worship of Roman,
Greek, and Egyptian deities in Britain. “ Politically the
Roman Era in Britain began .. . in A.D. 43, and ended in
A.D. 406-410 ... Britain continued to be Roman... until
the English conquest.

With the conquest (by the Romans) came the innovation of
the gods of the Grceco-Roman Pantheon, but many altars are
inscribed to deities bearing Celtic and other barbaric names.
We know too little of the religions of pre Roman-Britain to
estimate how far the latter deities were indigenous and how
far imported by the military. As polytheism has unlimited
elasticity, these barbaric deities were identified with the

Roman ...and... provincials .. . learned to recognize
that the same god might be worshipped in different lands under
different names. The altars and images were used

indifferently by worshippers under many creeds; the titles of
Jupiter covered gods as far apart as ‘ Tanarus,’ the German
thunder-god, and ‘Osiris,’ the nocturnal sun, who ruled the
world of the dead, .. . and under the name of Mars, the
soldiers from every province could recognise their local war-
god.” (Elion.) ‘‘ The Roman state worship had little power
to satisfy the intellect, or to inspire devotion, but it had less
when laden with a multitude of new gods and cults; and this
paved the way for the widespread acceptance of various cults of
Eastern origin, which by their monotheistic strain, their under-
lying mysticism, and their offer of divine illumination, through
penitence and expiation, promised a satisfaction which the
current paganism failed to give. . . . Among these was
Mithraism ... and. . . the worship of the Egyptian Isis. . .
These in their turn paved the way for Christianity, itself an
Eastern religion, which undoubtedly had a firm hold upon
Britain before the close of the Era... .”

St. David was born in the 495, near St. David’s Head, at a
time when the Roman influence was still strong in Britain.
He founded a monastery in Pembrokeshire, and kept aloof
from temporal concerns, but attended under pressure a synod

42 The Leekh—The National Emblem of Wales

at Llanddewibrefi, the object of which was to combat the
Pelagian heresy. Because he explained the heresy with
such sonorous vigour that all men heard him, he was
unanimously requested to become Archbishop of Caerleon,
a position which he accepted on condition that the See
should be moved to Minevia. He is said to have lived
on leeks and bread. It is supposed that he was canonised in
the time of Pope Calixtus about 1119. It was in the 12th
century that his cult, instead of being local, became that of the
Patron Saint of Wales. He died on the 1st of March, some
time between 505 and 589, and legend asserts that his soul was
borne by angels to heaven.

The followers of the first missionaries of Christianity in
Ireland and Scotland seem to have thought it necessary, in
order to prove the superiority of the new faith, to spread the
belief that its apostles were gifted with supernatural powers
which they could use for the purpose of counteracting the
malice of the Druids, who were said to be in league with the
demons of paganism. The Celts appear to have established a
district priesthood, known to us as to the Druids, which in pomp
of ritual, no less than in learning and influence, rivalled the
Hierarchies of later days. Clad in white (the symbol of purity),
and wearing ornaments of gold, they celebrated their mystic
rites in the depth of the forest—groves of oak were their
chosen retreats. Hesus was said to be their chief deity, they
also worshipped Apollo under the name of Belinus, supposed
to be the Phoenician Baal. Hesus was the type of an absolute
supreme Being whose symbol on earth was the oak. Pliny,
who is the authority quoted for the reverence in which the
mistletoe when found growing on the oak was held by them,
says that the oak is their sacred tree, and whatever is found
growing upon it they regard as sent from heaven, and as the
mark of a tree chosen by God, calling it in their language
“all-heal.”” After their sacrifices and banquets have been
duly prepared under the tree, the priest clothed with a white
robe ascends the tree, cuts the mistletoe with a golden hook,
and it is caught in a white mantle. (It is worth recalling that
Richard Johnson refers to St. David’s leek as “a leek beset
with gold.”) From an analysis of Irish poems and tales, aided

The Leek—The National Emblem of Wales 43
by whatever light the classical writers throw on the Druidism
of Gaul and Britain, we may make the following induction
as to their position and organization in Ireland when they
cannot have been very different from what they were in other
Celtic countries. It was one of the functions of the Druids
to perform religious rites. They also invoked the divinities
in favour of their friends and against their enemies, and for this
purpose they made incantations upon a mound or elevated
ground near the field of battle. Over their countrymen their
authority was almost unbounded, and they determined, by
auguries from the heavenly bodies, the propitious and
unpropitious times for fighting a battle or doing any other
important action.

With Druidism every unexplained custom and almost
every relic of Celtic antiquity were held to be connected, and
the superstitions that still linger in the ancient homes of the
Celtic race were set down as derived from the same source.
With the introduction of Christianity the hieratic functions of
the Druids ceased.

In Gaul and Britain the healing art was entrusted to them
and they were the physicians as well as the priests of these
countries. The people was induced to devolve the care of their
health upon them, and to apply to them for cures for their
diseases, which suggests that a very intimate connection
existed between the art of healing and the rites of religion.

During the time of the Saxon advance the Druids were
driven like the Celts into the west, and it seems that finding
their fortunes bound up with those of the Celt, and being
themselves precluded from fighting, they constantly tried to
incite the Celts to pick a quarrel with the Saxons in order to
keep them away from their territory. For this purpose the
bards wrote lays connected with battle.

There can be little doubt that a number of lays attributed
to the poets of Cumbria lived in popular tradition, and that
under the sudden burst of glory which the deeds of Cadwallon
called forth and which ended in the disastrous defeat of 655, a
British literature began to spring forth, and was nourished
by the hopes of a future resurrection under his son Cadwaladr,
whose death was disbelieved in for so long a time. These

44 The Leek—The National Emblem of Wales

floating lays and traditions gradually gathered into North
Wales according as the nobility and bards sought refuge there
from the advancing conquests of the Saxon kings in the north.
The heroes of Cumbria become Welshmen, and the sites of the
battles they fought were identified with places of similar name
in Wales and England. When Howel Dda became king of
all Wales the legends of the north passed into South Wales,
and became so thoroughly identified with their new home that
they seem to have first originated there.

With the year 1276 came the conquest of Wales, when in
all probability Celtic customs and tales fell into ill repute; .
but would most likely be remembered by the Welsh soldiers
at the battle of Cressy.

Is it not likely that when Henry VII came to the throne
in 1485 that his “‘ genial sarcasm,”’ which “ told of an inner
concentration and enthusiasm,’ would have prompted him
to change any feeling of contempt which may have existed
into honour, by ordering St. David's Day to be observed at the
English Court, as was the case in 1492? It is known that he
was descended from Cadwaladr, and used as his standard the
red dragon of Cadwaladr on a green and white ground. He
is said to have “‘ dreamed of crusaders and dwelt with delight
on the legends of Arthur.’ (History of the English People,
Green, 11-66.) So it is probable that he was also well-versed
in Celtic lore and in the stories of St. David and the Druids.

This then is the evidence for the leek, it is fragmentary
of course, but the fragments all seem to fit together. Some
day, some scholar may fit them all in their proper places, and
make a consecutive story out of a mass of overlapping
quotations.

Surely the leek has a history as old and as interesting as any
plant that can be named, and Welshmen should be proud to
own it as their emblem. The daffodil has not been omitted
intentionally from these pages, but until the 2oth century
(with the exception of the passage from Taliesin already.
quoted, in which Mr. Ivor John thinks the word Cen/unen should
be translated daffodil, no mention of the flower is made in
reference to Celtic history or in connection with St. David.
The daffodil is not mentioned in Culpepper’s herbal, so it

The Leek—The National Emblem of Wales 45

was evidently not supposed to have been used as a medicinal
remedy or as a food, it was considered consecrated to the
Furies, so could have had no connection with March fst or war.

The arguments in favour of the daffodil brought forward
by Mr. Ivor John, Mr. Llewellyn Williams, and Mr. Griffith,
are as follows :—

I. That one of its names in Welsh is Cennin Pedr
(St. Peter’s Leek), and that insome places it iscalled blodau Dew
(St. David’s Flower), apparently the latter name was strictly
local before the modern idea of substituting the daffodil for the
leek became the fashion in the 2oth century, for that excellent
Welsh scholar, Mr. T. H. Thomas, who took such a deep interest
in old survivals and links with the past, did not even mention
it when he wrote the Welsh names of the plants in the Flora
of Glamorgan. The Welsh word for leek cenhinen, plural
cennin, is interesting, for we see by the fact that the Celts
in Brittany, Cornwall, and Ireland had a similar name for it,
that the vegetable was known to them before their close inter-
course was disturbed. There is no evidence to prove that
daffodils have ever been referred to as Cennin without a
qualifying adjective. The word with a qualification seems
to have been used rather indiscriminately for any plant with
grass-like leaves. Thus we have :—

Cennin-y-brain—wild hyacinths or bluebells.
Cennin cyffredin—common leeks.
Cennin-y-Gwinwydd—daffodils.

Cennin Pedy—daffodils.

Cennin Ffrainc—shallots.

Cennin Ewtnog—garlic.

Cennin-y-lys—chives.

Cennin-ar-for—sea thrift.

It would seem that if the word cennin alone be taken
to mean daffodils there would be no reason to translate
it as bluebells or shallots, in fact one writer declares that
Cenmn-ar-for—sea thrift are the true Welsh leeks, because
he has seen them growing wild on St. David’s Head.

As a matter of fact the Welsh were not very much more
particular about the way they used their names than the
English are to-day. Taking the same plant daffodil for

46 The Leek—The National Emblem of Wales

example, we find—Lent Lily, Tiger Lily, Lily of the Valley—
all plants belonging to different genera, but by the single
word lily it is usual to mean a plant of the genus “ lilium.”
The daffodil and the leek do not belong to the same genus as
Mr. Llewellyn Williams affirms.

2. That it was Shakespeare who made the mistake of
thinking that Cennin Pedy were cennin, and that he
was therefore “‘ the ignorant Saxon ”’ who thrust the leek into
the place of the daffodil. Shakespeare was not the first to
mention the custom of wearing the leek. It was mentioned
some years before he wrote his play of Henry V, in the
Privy Purse Expenses 1537.

Mr. Llewellyn Williams has since acknowledged this error.

3. That the term “ sacred plant’ could not refer to the
‘* obnoxious’”’ leek, but must refer to the daffodil. The leek
was sacred to Osiris and for that reason was not eaten by the
priests.

4. That an esthetic beauty-loving nation would never
have chosen an “‘ obnoxious’ garden vegetable as their badge,
but would have liked a beautiful flower like the daffodil.

Badges were not chosen for beauty by any tribe or family,
but for some significance. As for example strawberry leaves or
fraises by Fraser of Lovat, and hazel leaves by Hazlerigge of
Noseley, etc. It is easy to see the connection between the
daffodil and St. Peter, but it is difficult to see what the
daffodil has to do with St. David.

It is curious that the connection between St. Peter and
yellow flowers has not been noticed. Many yellow flowers are
dedicated to St. Peter,as for example: cowslips, yellow rattle,
and one form of hypericum. The answer to this is easily
found in that excellent book Symbolism in Celtic Art.
Yellow is the colour that the Jews were required to wear in
some countries because they denied The Messiah. St. Peter,
as we all know denied Him three times.

We are told by the advocates of the daffodil that February
22nd, being St. Peter’s festival, was commemorated on the
same day as the Roman Feast of Parentalia, “ popular above
all others in memory of the dead of each family.’ In
England that festival become a Petrine one, and with no other

The Leek—The National Emblem of Wales 47

festival can the daffodil be associated. The daffodil was
used in the observance of the Parentalia because it was
throughout Europe the emblem of death or the dead, the
flower of the “‘ nether world,” the word being a corruption of
Asphodel. It is stated again that the relation between
the festivals of February 22nd and March Ist (an interval of
a week) is the same as between Palm Sunday and Easter. The
Welsh Flowering Sunday (Svzlly Blodau), observed on Palm
Sunday, may well be a survival of the Parentalia. Does it not
seem most fitting that the daffodil should be the emblem
used to commemorate that day and not Easter or March Ist.

The commemoration of Easter in most ancient religions
typifies the renewal of nature and its resurrection in the spring.
It was customary to celebrate the departure of the deity and
his rising again in the spring after having been in the lower
world. One of the legends is as follows.—Ceres was the
Roman goddess of seed and harvest, worshipped jointly with
Liber (Bacchus) and Libera (Proserpine) no special myth is
known to have been attached to her, but when Greek deities
were introduced into Rome, Demeter, the Greek goddess of seed
and harvest, usurped the divine position of Ceres, or rather to
Ceres were added the religious rites which the Greeks paid to
Demeter. Her festivals were the Cerealia observed on April
12-19. The chief interest of the worship of Demeter was con-
centrated on the myth which told how her only daughter
Proserpine had been carried off by Pluto, the god of the lower
world, from the fields of Enna when she was gathering Narcissus.
Demeter looking for her in vain refused food or drink threat-
ening a famine to mankind till Zeus agreed to allow Proserpine
in future {0 live half the year with her mother on earth. The
other half she must remain with Pluto in the lower world.
A deeper meaning appears to have been found by those who
were initiated into the mysteries of Eleusis, in which seems
to have been taught the principle of a new life after death,
founded on the return of Proserpine to the upper world, or
rather on the process of nature by which seed sown in the ground
must first die before it can yield new life,—a process which
the annual going and coming of Proserpine was designed to
illustrate. Osiris in like manner was said to die and come back

48 The Leek—The National Emblem of Wales

again in the spring. The English word Easter is probably
derived from the feast of the goddess Ostera worshipped by
the ancient Saxons (the word means “rising’’), for which
the first missionaries wisely substituted the Christian feast.
Surely it should be helpful’ to us. if we approach the subject
in the right spirit. to trace so many of our own beliefs and
stories through so many nations and so many ages, and to
realise that for so long the sacred attributes of the Supreme
Being were purity and everlasting, and that in many instances
the ancient myths have found realization in Christianity.

Mars was worshipped by Roman Matrons on March i. On
that day the women received presents from their husbands
and relations, and gave presents to the slaves. The custom
was changed to New Year’s Day when the Calendar was
altered.

As the god of the land and the giver of increase Mars was
also the god of death and the dead.

Some customs are said still to exist in remote parts of Wales
in connection with the Matronalia or feast of women.

This then is the evidence in favour of the daffodil stated
just as fairly as the evidence for the leek.

The greatest claim that it can produce to be considered
the National Emblem of Wales would seem to be that it is
considered the flower of the dead, the flower that grewin Elysium,
the Greek name for the state or abode of the blessed dead ;
and that Mars, as well as being the god of war and the giver of
all increase, is also the god of the dead. Against this theory
there are many things tobeconsidered. Someconfusion seems to
exist as to the real plant referred to as the Asphodel. Narcissus,
pseudo narcissus the yellow daffodil of England was not the
Asphodel of the Greek which was planted on graves, as their
roots were said to provide food for the departed. Murray’s
Englisi Dictionary, states that the word “‘affodil’’ is—(1) The
name of a liliacious genus of plants Asphodel or Kings’ Spear
(Asphodelus) grown as garden flowers and medicinal herbs, (2)
applied by confusion to a species of Narcissus. In this sense
' the variant “ daffodil”” became almost from the first the
accepted form, so that eventually affodil was confined to
Asphodelus and daffodil to Narcissus.

The Leek—The National Emblem of Wales 49

Sowerby states that the Narcissus of the Greeks was no
doubt Narcissus poeticus, which has a white flower. At any
rate there is no -suggestion that it should, be Narcissus
pseudo-narcissus the yellow wild daffodil.

It would seem strange that the immortal flower of the dead
which grew in the field of Elysium should be used to typify
Easter, the return of the god to the upper world. Moreover,
the Feast of the Cerealia observed by the Romans as such
was held from April 12-19 (?) and not on March 1. It was the
Matronalia or feast of women which was held on March 1.

If any custom connected with the daffodil has been handed
down from pagan times there would seem absolutely no reason
to connect it with Wales or the Celts in contradistinction to
the Saxon people, but it would be observed indiscriminately
by the English and the Welsh alike and would be connected
with no racial feeling of contempt between the two nations.
It was Sir Goscombe John who was responsible for substituting
the daffodil for the leek on the circlet worn by the Prince
of Wales at his investiture—he owns to have taken advantage
of the doubts cast upon the leek by Welsh scholars and to
have used the far more agreeable daffodil. I think, therefore,
that we must come to the conclusion that the evidence in
favour of the leek is very conclusive and the evidence for the
daffodil very poor, in fact if it had not been in the words of one
correspondent “ thrust upon us by other than our own country-
men, Wales would be stirred to a ferment.’ Others say that
we owe the daffodil “nonsense” to “‘ young”’ or “ new”’ Wales,
and that “it is nothing less than a scandal that we have to
protest against the attempt to foist the daffodil upon us and
that if the movement is not checked Wales will lose all her
distinctive characteristics.”

ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES.

By GEOFFREY C. S. INGRAM anp H. MORREY SALMON.

For the period since the publication of the last Ornithological
Notes in Volume 49 to the end of the Session covered by the
present volume, we have received the undermentioned
records.

It is realized that they are very incomplete, but it is hoped
that when the Faunistic Survey becomes more actively
assisted it will be possible to compile an annual record more
representative of the whole County.

CoMMON EIDER, Somateria m. mollissima, L—A drake and
two ducks were seen off Burry Holmes from April r8th to 22nd,

1918, and a drake in the same place on April 23rd, IgIQ.
(H. E. David.)

PURPLE SANDPIPER, Evolia m. maritima, Briinn.—Several
were seen near Burry Holmes on April 12th, 1918, and they
remained there for over a week. (H. E. David.)

LonG EaRED OWL, Asio o. otus, L.—The following reports
of this species having bred in the County have been received:
A nest, with eggs, noted in the eastern part of the County,
Easter 1918 (Harold Evans); and bred in Gower in IgIQ.
(H. E. David.)

LITTLE OWL, Athene n. noctua, Scopb—This species appears
to have established itself in the County, and Col. J. I. D. Nicholl
informed us that he had noted it breeding in his district,
having seen the young, the nest being in a rabbit burrow.

WRYNECK, I[ynx t¢. torquilla, L.—One noted at Llanishen
on April 27th, 1916 (Harold Evans). This species is of very
infrequent occurrence in the district.

Siskin, Carduelis spinus, LA considerable flock frequented
the vicinity of Llanishen from December, 1918, to March roth,
tg1g. (Harold Evans.)

Ornithological Notes 51
ComMMON Buzzarv, Bute b. buteo, L.—One was seen soaring
over the Heath, Cardiff, on April 2nd, r919. (H. N. Short.)

HawFIncuH, Coccothraustes c. coccothraustes, L—A young
bird was killed on July 12th, rg1g, by flying against a window
of a house in Tydraw Road, Roath Park, Cardiff. (J. Grimes.)

ComMON REDSHANK, Tringa totanus, L.—This species is now
well established, and we noted at least six pairs undoubtedly
breeding in June, 1919. On the 16th of that month we found,
and identified in the hand, an almost fully fledged young one,
thus definitely confirming our previous record of the breeding
of this species in the County published in Volume XLVII.

MERLIN, Falco @. esalon, Gm.—We are pleased to record
that this fine little falcon is still breeding in one locality
where we had noted it prior to the war. On June 7th, rgI9,
we found one nest containing four eggs, and on the 14th, in
another district, a nest containing two young and two eggs.
From these two nests five young were successfully reared,
the remaining three eggs being addled.

MicraTion Nores.—Autumn, 1918. Mr. C. H. Farnsworth
sends a note of the departure of House Martins. They were
observed commencing to assemble at Llandaff, on September
8th and 12th. About 300 assembled on September 28th, and
left about 9.0 a.m., a small party of about 20 remained a |
few minutes after the main body departed, and a single
bird stayed for 30 minutes longer.

SUMMER MIGRANTS, ror09.

The following are our records of the earliest arrivals
(Cardiff District) :-—

March 28. CHIFF CHAFF.
April 11. SWALLOow.
» 16. WILLow WARBLER.
» 18. TREE Prrit, BLAcKCAP, GRASSHOPPER WARBLER.
Pek: CUCKOO,
» 21. COMMON, SANDPIPER.

52 Ornithological Notes

April 26. NIGHTINGALE.
»» 29. SAND MARTIN.
May 3. Swirt, COMMON WHITETHROAT.
i, EZ. , CORNCRAKE,
Pe b8s ie 8 GARDEN WARBLER.
» 16. LESSER WHITETHROAT.
,» 18. RED BACKED SHRIKE, TURTLE DOVE, NIGHTJAR.

The following are records of last dates seen (Cardiff District):—

Aug. II. SwIFTs (main body).
5 £7. SPOTTED FLYCATCHER:
» 28. SwietT (one straggler).
Sept. 6. CORNCRAKE.
» 23. CHIFF CHAFF.
Oct. 18. SWALLows.
» 25. House Martin (H. N. Short).
Nov. 10. Rinc Ouse (Harold Evans).

ENTOMOLOGICAL NOTES, ror.

By HM: HALLETT:-F-.E:S.

The past season was a poor one for most of the Aculeate
Hymenoptera, many usually very abundant species, especially
in the Andrenas, quite failed to put in an appearance. How-
ever, a few additions were made to the lists of both Hymen-
optera and Hemiptera.

HYMENOPTERA ACULEATA.

Among species already recorded the following further
occurrences are worth noting :—

Lasius fuliginosus, Latr. and mixtus, Nyl. A mixed colony of these two
species occurred on an oak stump at Cwrt-yr-ala on 31st May,
and with them the beetle Oxypoda vittata, Mark.

Sapyga 5-punctata, F. Penarth in July; also taken by Mr. Grimes
in his garden at Roath Park.

Blepharipus capitosus, Shuck. One female was taken at Penarth on
1ith July, in a pierced ash twig.
Sphecodes spinulosus, v. Hag. Occurred in the greatest abundance

at Sully, at the burrows of Halictus xanthopus and seemed to
considerably outnumber its post.

Halictus leevigatus, K. One male was taken at Penarth on Jnula
dysentevica on 7th August,

Halictus rufitarsis, Zett (atricornis Sm.). Two females at Sully on
13th July.

Andrena fucata, Sm. One stylopised female was taken at Taff’s Well,
on 28th June.

Nomada obtusifrons, Nyl. Quite abundant at Taff’s Well 28th June.
in company with Andvena coitana. Both species at the
flowers of Leontodon.

The following species are additions to the Glamorgan List :—

Stenamma westwoodi, West. One % was taken with the mixed
fuliginosus-mixtus colony mentioned above on 29th June.

Psammochares nigerrimus, Scop. Four males at Tafi’s Well, 31st May.
Apparently not rare on one bank there, as several others were
seen but not caught.

Passaleecus corniger, Shuck. One example at Penarth, 12th July.

Passaloeecus gracilis, Curt. One female at Penarth, 14th July

54 Entomological Notes

Passaloecus monilicornis, Dbm. Penarth, not rare at one small bed
of nettles on 14th July, and subsequently.

Sphecodes rufiventris, Panz (rubicundus v. Hag.). One female was dug
out of a burrow of Andrena flavipes at Sully on 13th July.

Halictus punctatissimus, Schk. One female was taken at Reynoldston,
Gower by Mr. Tomlin in May.

Andrena flavipes, Panz. A small colony was found at Sully in July,
1919. This bee has been specially looked out for, and was
certainly not in this locality prior to 1917.

Andrena hattorfiana, F. This fine species was recorded by F. Smith, in
Entomologists’ Annual, 1861, p. 44, as having been taken in Wales
by Mr. Dossetor, the locality was Clyne Wood, Swansea in 1854.

Nomada armata, H.S. Taken with the preceding species by Mr. Dossetor
in 1854. There are two males, so labelled, in Smith’s Collection,
now in Dr. Perkins’ possession.

Nomada leucophthalma, K. Mr. Tomlin took a female at Reynoldston,
Gower, in May, at the burrows of 4 ndyvena clarkella.

Melecta armata, Panz. Sully, one male in May, and both sexes at Dinas
Powis in June.

CHRYSIDIDZ.

Omalus cseruleus, Dhlb. Two examples were taken at Penarth, 7th
July, on the same bed of nettles at which Passalecus mont-
ticoyvnis occurred.

TRIGONALIDZ.

Trigonalys hahni, Spin. One female of this species was taken at Taft’s
Well on 28th June.

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA.

The following additions to the list published in Vol. XLIX
have been noted :—
Chilacis typhee, Perr. One example of this interesting species was

taken on a head of reedmace at Sant-y-nil in July by
Messrs. G. C. S. Ingram and H. M. Salmon.

Piesma capitata, Wolff. Not very commom in moss at Lavernock,
in October.

Salda orthochila, Fieb. One specimen at Thornhill, near Caerphilly,
on 26th July.

Salda elegantula, Fall. Common at Oxwich Marsh, 2oth April (Tomlin).
Bryocoris pteridis, Fall. Cwrt-yr-ala, on ferns, 26th June.

Phytocoris populi, L. The vay distinctus, D. & S. was not rare on
lime trees in Park Place, Cardiff, in August.

Orthocephalus saltator, Hahn. Tafi’s Well, one specimen, 28th June.
Orthotylus prasinus, Fall. Penarth, one example on palings, in August.

BIOLOGICAL AND GEOLOGICAL SECTION.

REPORT FOR THE 32np SESSION, 1918-109.

COMMITTEE.

THE PRESIDENT AND HON. SECRETARY OF THE C.N.S. (ex-officio).
Wo. Evans Hovte, M.A., D.Sc. (President),

Professor W. N. PARKER, Pu.D., F.Z.S. ( Vice-President),

Joun GRIMES.

A. HuBERT Cox, M.Sc., Pu.D., F.G:S.

ele NwArs, sb:

HAROLD EVANS.

ERNEST HEATH, F.R.M.S.

A, E. TruEMAN, D-<Sc., F.G.S. |
H. Epcar SALMON (Hon. Treasurer).
J. Davy DEAN ‘Hon. Secretary).

Hon Secretaries for Field Walks.

The number of members on the books at the end of the
Session was 72.

During the Session there have been four resignations, and
notice of decease has been received in regard to four members.

In the course of the Session four ordinary meetings, and
one Special Meeting (June 5th, rg1g) have been held. The
Annual Meeting was held on November 13th, 1919.

Three Field Walks were arranged during May, June,
and July, under the leadership of Messrs. A. A. Pettigrew,
F. J. North, and A. E. Trueman, respectively.

At the Special Meeting held on June 5th, 1919, it was
decided to maintain the present title and scope of the Section,
but to have separate meetings for the discussion of Biological
and Geological subjects.

The following papers have been read :—

Nov. 14, 1918. A. E. TRUEMAN, D.Sc., F.G.S. “ The varia-
tion of Helix nemoralis, and its bearing on
the theory of evolution.”

56 Biological and Geological Section
Dec. 19, 1918. Wm. Evans Hoye, M.A., D.Sc. “Some
recent books on Natural History.”

Feb. 13, 1919. JOHN GRIMES. “‘Some notes and _ observa-
tions in 1918.”’

Mar. 13, 1919. Rev. F. Birount Motr. “The Origin of
Angiosperms.”’
The following exhibits were made and commented on :—

Nov. 14, 1918. A. E. TRUEMAN, D.Sc., F.G.S. Specimens of
Helix nemoralis from the Nottingham
District.

J. Davy Dean. Local varieties of Helix
nemoralis showing rare bandings.

ERNEST HEATH, F.R.M.S. Foraminifera from
the Pendine Sands, Carmarthenshire.

Feb. 13, 1919. JOHN Grimes. 83 Starling skeletons taken
from a hole in an elm at Llwynarthen.

ERNEST HEATH, F.R.M.S. Foraminifera from
Swansea.

Mar.13, 1919. JOHN Grimes. Borings of the Elm-bark
Beetle in a specimen of bark, showing the
workings and damage to the tree.

J. DAVY DEAN.
Hon. Secretary.

“AOANSVIAT. “WOH ‘6161 ‘yZEI szaqueanonN ‘NVMONI ‘'S ‘OD ADMAIIOAD
‘NOWTVS UVOda “H ‘SAWIND NHOL

‘J991109 puNo;F pue poyIpNy

€x 967 o €1 96F
o.9 % ** — suortydtsosqns ‘‘
Se slope ar : ‘od ie cg 11)
“6161
gi 16 Sie © Pas ** UvOT IeA\ UO pusplarq “
i be GS" sare. qe syses. Qg VI 98
Ler ooo we Wee UeM (Chiu hat) puey ur yses
gr ¥ "* “979 ‘sose 2 01 ce — urge uses
-jsog ‘Sunutg Aq ‘1 Avy L Crees - SUeoT TEA OL) y LAGN:
See Wei eS yp ‘6161 Disa [Die Seay, *QT61

‘O1OI-QI6I ‘yaays aouvpwg

NOLLOES:.{ TV 212OlOaS a Nv 1yor30 Toi
‘ALHIOOS SLSTIVANLIVN dSHICaAV)O

PHOTOGRAPHIC SECTION.
REPORT FOR THE EIGHTH SESSION, r918-r9.

OFFICERS AND COMMITTEE.

President.

HARRY STORM.

Vice-Presidents.

Col. P. Ruys GRIFFITHS.
E. W. M. Corsett, J.P.
S. W. ALLEN.

T. MANSEL FRANKLEN.
GILBERT D, SHEPHERD.

J. PETREE.
J. STUTTARD.

Committee.
GL. SProoR:
S. J. MILner.
J. A. Lomax.
E. T. BEvAN.
G. C. S. INGRAM.
AY Hi. LEE:

Together with the PRESIDENT and Hon. SECRETARY of the Cardiff
Naturalists’ Society (e%-officio).

Delegates to the Wales and Monmouthshire Photographic
Federation.
S. J. MiLner.
G. T. Froox.

Hon. Treasurer.
ARCHIBALD BROWN.

Hon. Secretary.
E, C. W. Owen.

Hon. Auditors.
J. Grimes snp R. E. Tuomas.

Photographic Section 59

The Committee has pleasure in presenting its Eighth Annual
Report, dealing with the work of the Photographic Section
for the 1918-19 Session. Thanks are due to the members who
have contributed in various ways to maintaining the standard
of the Section in spite of great difficulties.

Interest in the Section has been well maintained throughout
the war, and although 25 members were on service until the
latter part of the Session, the winter meetings were well
attended. The Section concludes its year with a membership
of 81.

During the winter, a series of One Man Shows, Demonstra-
tions and Lectures were given by members, but it was not felt
possible to resume the annual exhibition. The full list of
meetings held is as follows, viz. :—

1918.

Oct. 22. Annual General Meeting. *Lecture “In Belgium
and Luxemburg.”’
Nov. 12. *Lecture of the Royal Photographic Society,
“Marine Photography.”
Dec. 3. *Lecture, ‘“‘ Round about a Modern Gasworks,”’
Mr. S. Hole. :
One Man Show—Mr. Martin Tozer.
Dec.17. *“ Amateur Photographer and Photography,”
Prize Slides.
One Man Show—Mr. J. A. Lomax.

IQI9Q.
Jan.14. *Members’ Night, Exhibition of Prints and Lantern
Slides.
Jan. 28. ‘Practical Demonstration in the Oil Process,”

Mr. Martin Tozer.

Feb. 11. *Lecture of the Royal Photographic Society,
“ Fair Lusitania.”

Feb. 25. Lecture ‘‘ Landscape Photography,’ Mr. Harry
Storm.

One Man Show—Mr. G. C. S. Ingram.

Mar.11. Exhibition of local pictures from the London

Salon of Photography.
The lectures marked * were illustrated by lantern slides.

60 Photographic Section

In view of the cessation of hostilities and withdrawal of
photographic restrictions, it was possible to resume the Summer
Field Walks which had been discontinued since 1914, and
the following programme was arranged :—

April 22nd .. be .. Marshfield.

une: 7th F) si ze .. Caerphilly.

quly 5th 23.2 a .. Merthyr Mawr.

July 26th... S6 .. Magor.

September 6th <3 Ewenny Priory Grounds
(By kind permission of Col. J. P. Turbervill).

September 27th... .. Cardiff Castle Grounds.

(By kind permission of Marquis of Bute).

The following members of the Section are congratulated
on having pictures accepted by the London Salon of Photo-
graphy during the Session, viz., Mr. Harry Storm and
Mr. Hugo van Wadenoyen, F.R.P.S. Mr. van Wadenoyen
has also received the honour of election to a Fellowship in
the Royal Photographic Society.

The Section has unfortunately sustained a serious loss during
the Session in the retirement of Mr. J. Stuttard to Ireland.
Mr. Stuttard was president of the Section during the 1916-17
and 1917-18 Sessions, and was vice-president on his leaving
the district. Mr. Stuttard was largely instrumental in main- ©
taining the interest in the Section during the war, and as a
mark of appreciation of his many valued services the Committee
has unanimously elected him as an Honorary Associate under
Rule 3.

The Annual Statement of Accounts is presented herewith.

‘SHWIMD NHOL

‘SVNOHL ‘Gu CUVHOIN
‘J01I09 puUNO} pure poypny

‘6161 ‘“aqo079C) JsIz

ce OR © A 9 O
Z eI .0
OI OI O A1® 49199
ba: 0} onp ssaT
Or (Eien : IOINSPvaL :
Wop JO -pwen ur qee9)
ie re saljInyely—s[ejuseprouy ‘ oe 4 a See
9 £10 Pus jo oseiuiey “ Open Brae S eee
©. OTs : saseysog “ QO s25 .V 9) z ye €€—:suorjdiuosqns “
v 220 ‘Oyo ‘SUIOJURT IOf sexy * g 6 : A1€YIIIIC
oes sg AY9190G pee fo puey ut ysey ‘
oydeisojoyg [esoy 01 Gree if eno LOM
uorydiiosqns = uoT} eITYFW ‘19G0JOQ YSI ‘TaIMseary
6 OLE ArauoryeyS pure Surjyurg Ag ‘uoRH] JO puey Url ysey Of
Be) “ic F ‘Dp ‘cs i ‘Dp os) "Dp ‘Ss i
“so ‘OI-QI6I woIssas “Jun0IIP YSYD SAAANSVAAT “UOET ial

‘NOILOYS DJIHdVYDOLOHd

“ALHIOOS

SLSITVYNLVN AAXIGUVO

REPORT OR IEE, ‘COUNGIE

FOR THE

Year ending September 30th, 1919.

The Council has pleasure in submitting to the members the
Fifty-second Annual Report of the Society.

The number of members at September 30th,

1918, was oe a7 ts an ages
Elected during 1918-19... he ve 67
588
Deaths = 6 Oe ae 16
Removals... ss Sis = 12
Resignations a be: es 20

Total membership September 30th, Ig1g 540

The members are distributed thus :—

Honorary Members ae ae fe 4
Ordinary Members .. a ae ao) 508
Life Members se ae os ae 15
Non-Resident Members... - i 6
Corresponding Members .. +: iy |
Associates .. ‘A ses is she O

540

The Council regrets to report the death of the following
members during the year :—Mr. C. B. Baker, Mr. George Birt,
Mr. Arthur C. Culley, Rev. Enoch T. Davies, Dr. Frederick
W. S. Davies, Mr. Eli Evans, Miss L. M. C. Fletcher, Mr. C. W.
H. Fry, Lieut.-Col. J. A. Jones, J.P. (High Sheriff of Glamorgan),
Mr. Richard Morgan, Mr. C. S. Nicholson, F.L.S., Mr. Frank S.
Richards, Mr. R. W. A. Southern, Mr. C. Carey Thomas,
Mr. H. Woolcott Thompson, and Lieut.-Col. E. M. Bruce
Vaughan, J.P. Mr. R. W. A. Southern had been a member

Report of the Council 63

of the Society since 1874, and Mr. H. Woolcott Thompson
since 1875.
The following is a list of papers read at members’ meetings,

viz. :—

1918.

Oct. 17. Fifty-first Annual Meeting. Presidential Address
by Mr. H. Edgar Salmon—“ The Fresh Wakes
Fishes of the County of SECU elny

Nov. 7. Mr.F.T. Howard, M.A., F.G.S.—*‘ The ees
Background to the Welsh Arthurian Stories.”

Dec. 5. Principal George Knox, F.G.S., M.I.M.E.—‘“ The
Origin and Composition of Coal.”

Jan. 23. Dr. A. E. Trueman, D.Sc.—‘‘ A Geographical Study
of the Cardiff District.”
Feb. 6. Mr. H. Avray Tipping, M.A., F.S.A.—“ English
Country House Architecture under Elizabeth
and James I.”
pee2on) Dek: H. | Griffiths, Sc:D:,-F.R.S.— "National
Contributions to Scientific Discovery.”
Mar. 20. Mr. W. A. Chamen, M.I.E.E.—“ Electricity Supply.”
- The following public lectures have been delivered during
the year, viz. :—
ro18.
Oct. 31. Mr. Edward Cressy—‘‘ The Romance of Irrigation.”
Nov. 21. Rev. T. Hunter Boyd—‘‘ Our Newest Ally: the
Czecho-Slovaks.”’
Dec. 12. Mr. J. L. Sager, M.A.—“‘ Mendel’s Experiments and
their Applications.”
IQI9Q.
Jan. 9g. Children’s Lecture, Mr. Edgar Bellingham—* The
Cruise of the ‘ Defiance ’.”’
Feb. 12. Capt. Bruce Bairnsfather—‘ Old Bill and Me.”
March 6. Mr. Edward Lovett—‘‘ The Folklore of the War.”’
The meetings were held in the Whitehall Rooms, with the
exception of Capt. Bruce Bairnsfather’s for which the Cory Hall
was used.
The thanks of the Society are due to members who have
read papers, and also to those who entertained the lecturers.

64 Report of the Council

In view of the cessation of hostilities, it has been possible
during this year to resume the usual Summer Meetings, and the
first of these was held on Wednesday, 4th June, 1919, when a
visit was paid to the engineering works, iron foundries, and
steelyards of Messrs. John Williams & Sons (Cardiff), Ltd.,
East Moors Road, Cardiff. Nearly 1oo members attended, and
were met by Mr. C. E. Williams and other Directors of the
Company, who kindly conducted the party over the works
and explained the chief features of interest. Large iron
castings were watched through the process of manufacture,
and there was also a demonstration of oxy-acetylene cutting and
welding. The members were afterwards entertained to tea
in the works Canteen, at the invitation of the Directors.

The Annual Ladies’ Day was held on Wednesday, gth July,
visits being paid to Ewenny Priory and Merthyr Mawr House,
by the kind invitation of Colonel J. P. Turbervill and Colonel
J. I. D. Nicholl respectively. 75 members and friends left
Cardiff in motor chars-a-bancs at 9.30 a.m. for Ewenny Priory.
In the absence from home of Colonel Turbervill, the Vicar,
the Rev. T. D. Bevan, M.A., acted as guide. The party then
motored to Bridgend for lunch, after which a meeting of
members was held for the purpose of electing a president for the
1919-20 Session. The nomination of the Council of Principal
A.-H. Trow, D.Sc., F.L.S., was unanimously endorsed. The
motors then proceeded to Ogmore Castle, via Ewenny village,
St. Brides Major, and Southerndown. After a short inspection
of the Castle, the members crossed the river by means of the
stepping stones, and met near the Church to hear an interesting
statement by the Vicar, the Rev. Morgan Evanson, B.Sc., with
regard to the “‘ Paulinus’”’ and other stones deposited in the
churchyard. The party then walked to the grounds of Mer-
thyr Mawr House to see the ruined Oratory and the two
Celtic crosses adjoining, which were explained by Colonel
Nicholl. After tea_at Bridgend, the return journey to Cardiff
was started about 6.15 p.m., via Wick, Llantwit Major, and
Wenvoe.

The Third Summer Meeting was held at Cottrell on Wednes-
day, 24th September, but owing to the cold weather was only
attended by about 25 members. A pleasant afternoon was

Report of the Council 65

spent in the grounds and in inspecting some of the interesting
features in the vicinity, and the party then proceeded to
Cowbridge for tea, returning home through Llantrisant.

Arrangements are now being made for the early publication
of Volumes L and LI of the Transactions, the printing of
which was deferred during the war.

On 3rd January, I9I9, an entertainment was held at the
Cory Hall under the auspices of the Society, to which all of the
wounded sailors and soldiers in the Military Hospitals were
invited. Over 700 attended and had a thoroughly enjoyable
time.

The Council wishes to record its thanks to Dr. E. Walford,
D.P.H., F.R.Met.Soc., for again kindly editing the Meteoro-
logical Report. :

The Biological and Geological, and the Photographic Sections
have been active during the Session, and several successful
meetings have been held. Unfortunately, Mr. John W. Rodger,
who contributed so largely to the success of the Archaeological
Section as its Hon. Secretary for 18 years, has removed to
Bristol on receiving an important Government appointment,
and it has not yet been possible to nominate a successor. In
view of the many outlets for activity in connection with the
Archaeology of the district, it is hoped that it may soon be
possible for the Archaeological Section to resume its work.

The Annual Statement of Accounts is presented herewith.

H. EDGAR SALMON,
President.

GILBERT D: SHEPHERD,

Hon. Secretary.

b zi gt6F

oO So
umnmoeon
o
ore)

Ga)

++ sydraoeyy Arpuns

os ** 4sor1oquy pue spudplArd
a) Areutpi9—: suordriosqns

qunoosoy s,reoA 4se] wos oourjeg Ag

“e

Wo SO 940

qyunoooy s,reoX }xou 0} soured

if to) (6) u
(e). “oj” -(oy4
pase. 7

. oe

DAIISOY IUOTZLSIOAUOD

*+ sydtoo0yy ssaT

$9.1n}90°T

** sSUI}POOT. PPOWT

sosuodxa [e1ouss)

‘OJo ‘SUTPULI, 1OF OATOSOY

‘opo ‘Surzursg ‘AroU0T}eS

SSUTPIOIA. SIOQUIO]

ALATIOS= slo lly ail vik

AAICAV)O

‘6161 ‘vaquajdas yjo€ surpua avaX ayy sof qunovdp anuanay

“ee

OI 6 of6F

>
ra

“A0JIPN p “UOFT

6" LLz

Oo!

“6161 ‘19q0}9O YOI ‘Yrpreg
‘UAOOUd “M ‘L (peusts)

Mate cAik Yo) yunosoy yuoeTIND

CeO mOOt es yunossy pisodaq
— ‘ZA ‘payruiry yueg spAoyy +e yseo

=< 2 (v2 ye) 35076
eousteyetq “yus0 sod + pazeptfos
-uoj Auedurog Aemyprey Arreq oozF
ae ‘+ aed ze (€z61) spuog

IeAy [euoyenN yuso rod § ‘oS1F7
++ $6 Jo 9011g onssy ye ‘Lb—6z61

‘UeOoyT Ie ‘yUued sod GS ‘oSEF
@ I O pjosun ,,eI0[q uesiowrRD,, “ “*
(OP eth 2 (0) PlOSanS ELIOT, PIPES). 0
oo, & pjosun's310deyy “* “*
9 gl gz °° Areiqiy “
0} @nefor Poe es "+ ganzuim,y fo onje,
pe Sey

SLHSSV

“AOANSDAAT, “UO FT

‘6161 ‘1aq0}9Q YI6 ‘Yrpreg
‘NMOU ‘VW (peusis)

Ol 6 oS6F

COOK SOTI[IGeIT I9AO Sjassy JO ssooxy Suloq ‘souRTeE
OS. Tagine Ps “se “* quUMOSDY dATASAY IUOIZPSIOAUOZ
QO ©) COZ °° ous 310 ** "9939 ‘BUIZULIG IO} 9AIOSAYT
OLS: 1 av : aourApe ut pred suondriosqns
Qe Cbe Olam Se a ay “ae wae sIoj}Ipsig Arpuns
pis ¢

‘SHILITIGVIT

‘6161 ‘saqueagdas yzo€ “yaays aouvjvg

‘ALHIOOS .SLISTIVYNLVN AAIGUVO

CARDIFF “NATURAEISTS’ SOCIETY

ESTABLISHED 1867.

Past Presidents.
1868—WILLIAM ADAms, C.E.
1869—WILLIAM ADAMS,
1870—WILLIAM ADAMS,
187I—WILLIAM ADAMS,
1872—WILLIAM ADAMS,
1873—WILLIAM ADAMs,
1874—-FRANKLEN G. Evans, BeROAYS:, EORIMes:
1875—JOHN WALTER Lukis, M.R.LA
1876—WILLIAM Taytor, M.D.
1877—JOHN WALTER Lukis, M.R.LA.
1878—COLONEL PICTON TURBERVILL.
1879—HENRY HeEyYwoop, C.E., F.C.S
1880—Louis TyYLor.
1881—CLEMENT WALDRON.
1882—GEORGE E. ROBINSON.
1883—WILLIAM GALLOWAY.
1884—PETER PRICE.
1885—C,. T. VAcHELL, M.D.
1886—HENrRY HeEywoop, C.E., F.C.S.
1887—-J. VIRIAMU JONEs, M.A.
1888—T. H. Tuomas, R.C.A.
1889—W. RONNFELDT.
1890—J. GAVEY.
I891—C. T. VACHELL, M.D.
1892—C. T. VACHELL, M.D.
1893—C. T. WHITMELL, M.A.
1894—-EDWIN SEWARD, F.R.I.B.A.
1895—R. W. ATKINSON, B.Sc., F.I.C.
1896—Reyv. Canon C. J. THompson, D.D.
1897—-ROBERT DRANE, F.L.S.
1898—J. TatHamM Tuompson, M.B.
I899—C. T. VACHELL, M.D.
I900—W,. N. PARKER, Ph.D.
1901—J. J. NEALE.
1902—C, H. JAMEs.
1903—D. R. Paterson, M.D.
1904—T. W. PROGER.
1905—P. Ruys GRIFFITHS, M.B.
I906—E. H. GrirrFitus, Sc.D., F.R.S.
1907—J. Berry Haycrart, M.D., D.Sc.
1908—A. H. Trow, D.Sc.
I909—ARCHIBALD BROWN.
1910—Rev. Davip Davies, M.A.
I91I—PrROFEssoR W. S. Bourton, B.Sc., F.G.S.
I9QI12—WILLIAM SHEEN, M.S., F.R.C.S.
I913—E,. P. PEerRMAN, D.Sc., F.C.S.
I914— JOHN W. RODGER.
I91s—H. M. Hattetrt, F.E-S.
I9QI16—JOHN GRIMES.
1917—W. Evans Hoyte, M.A., D Sc.
1918—J. J. NEALE, J.P.
I919—H. EDGAR SALMON.

tay bay bay ba} taj ba}

(Ens)
1GS
EGro:
1Geo:
iGeS:
{ECS

,
)
”
°9
”?
”

eielcleiet
to tot tot bot it

69
OFFICERS AND COUNCIL, r1or0-20.

President.

Principal A. H. Trow, D.Sc., F.L.S.

Vice-Presidents.
W. Evans Hovyte, M.A. D.Sc.
Jee NEAEE, JP
H. EpGAR SALMON.

Past Presidents.
(Serving on the Council in accordance with Rule 11, Section b), viz.:

EDWIN SEWARD, F.R.I.B.A. P. Ruys GRIFFITHS, M.B

R. W. ATKINSON, B.Sc., F.I.C. J. B. Haycrart, M.D., D.Sc.

D. R. Paterson, M.D. ARCHIBALD BROWN.

E. P. Perman, D.Sc. Rev. Canon Davip DaviEs, M.A.
T. W. PROGER. H. M. Hatrett, F.E.S.

JOHN GRIMES.

= 4
Hon. Treasurer,

ARCHIBALD BROWN.

Hon. Librarian.

lak IW labeieionae [EIB S)

Hon. Secretary.
GILBERT D. SHEPHERD, F.C.A.

Council.
Aeros V.oG., EHD), EsG:S: A. A, PETTIGREW.
HarROLpD EVANS. H. MorreEy Satmon, M.C.
Harry Farr. W. GILBERT SCOTT.
GEOFFREY C. S. INGRAM, - ‘Jj. J. Stmpson, M.A., D.Sc.
D. SIBBERING JONES. A. E. TRuEman, D.Sc.
Rev. F. Brount Morr. E. WALFORD, M.D., D.P.H.

BIOLOGICAL AND GEOLOGICAL SECTION.

President.

W. Evans Hoyte, M.A.. D.Sc.

Hon. Secretary.
J. Davy Dean.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL SECTION.

President.
J. S. CoRBETT.

Hon. Secretapry.
Joun W. RovGeEr,

PHOTOGRAPHIC SECTION.

President.
Harry STORM.

Hon. Secretary.

E. C. W. OweEn.,

WILLIAM LEWIS
(PRINTERS) LTD.

CARDIFF,
/
.

TRANSACTIONS OF THE

CARDIFE NATURALISTS SOCIETY

Vor. CEM,

1920

Cardiff Naturalists’ Society

REPORT
AND TRANSACTIONS

Vors Ebli:

1920

The Price of the Transactions is Ten Shillings and Sixpence

PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY BY
WILLIAM LEwIs (PRINTERS) LtTp., CARDIFF
1923

4 a
fetus <!
atta
whe nant
=
an > . ® ba
’ =u
: :
<3 *% ah
. . Mah,
7 1
: ) mT? 4 eal
be ‘
= i
-
= ree
,
“3
we 3
ses

ight

bids

Cop

CONTENTS

VOL. LITl.. x920.

Obituary.—Philip Rhys Griffiths, M.B., B.S. (Lond.).,
J. J. Neale, J.P., William Ronnfeldt, Charles
Thomas Whitmell, M.A., B.Sc. — - ~ _

Meteorological Observations.
E. WaALFoRD, M.D., F.R.Met.Soc. - _ -

The Chemistry of Coal.
ik. W. ATKINSON, B:Sc., F.1.C. — ~ _ -

A Preliminary Moss-Flora of Glamorgan.
P. W. M. RIcHARDs — - - = = zs

Ornithological Notes.
GEOFFREY C. S. INGRAM and H. MorrEy SALMON

Entomological Notes.
eM. HALLETT, F.E-S. _ = = ws =

Biological and Geological Section. Report and State-
ment of Accounts for the Thirty-third Session —-

Photographic Section. Report and Statement of

Accounts for the Ninth Session — = = a.

Report of the Council of the Society and Statement of

Accounts — ~ - = = s = z
List of Past Presidents of the Society - ~ -

Officers and Council of the Society, 1920-21 - -

PAGE.

‘4
7 y re i
= ¢ ° =
ee Ay
7: } ts
~
‘ mare 3 F
4 i
Y an us
é a
% ‘i i’
.
= i LA! a) F y 2 w. +
Te Li i) Wa «oie
a” or
* f go
si -_

Pe lliP REYS GRIFFITHS, m.B., B.S. (LOND.)

Born 1857. Died 1920.

Dr. Rhys Griffiths was one of our most active members,
giving for a period of nearly forty years much time and devoted
service to the interests of the Society. A native of Aberdare,
he received his professional education at University College
Hospital, London. Soon after qualifying he came to Cardiff
as house-surgeon to the hospital, and subsequently settled
down in practice in the town.

He was elected a member of the Society in 1882 and a
member of the Council in 1888. He acted for some time as
Honorary Librarian, an office in which he did much useful
work. This was recognised by his election to the office of
President of the Society in 1909.

Dr. Griffiths took up early with characteristic enthusiasm
the study of photography, and throughout his life the work of
his camera was freely placed at the disposal of the Society
and its Sections. A great lover of nature, he knew his native
Glamorgan intimately, having walked most of it and no one
had a keener appreciation of its beauties. We owe many
photographic illustrations of its natural features and antiquities
to his foresight, as he realised early the importance of this
form of record in the rapidly changing aspect of the modern
county. He was one of the founders of the Photographic
Section of the Society of which he was president in 1912-13.
He showed his practical interest in this aspect of scientific
work by the thoughtful gift of a Silver Rose Bowl which is
competed for annually by the members of that Section. His
love of foreign travel carried him to many lands, and the
addresses which he gave to the Society on the subject of his
various tours always beautifully illustrated by his own artistic
slides. An important collection of his negatives and lantern
slides is in the National Museum of Wales.

2 Philip Rhys Griffiths, M.B., B.S. (Lond.).

Dr. Griffiths took a full share of the many activities of
his professional life. He was closely identified with the
hospital as one of its surgeons and he gave freely of his time
and energy to its administrative work. In addition, during
the war, he rendered devoted service as a surgeon to the
3rd Western General Hospital. He filled the office of President
of the Cardiff Medical Society and maintained an active interest
in its work to the last.

An ardent nationalist, Dr. Griffiths deeply interested himself
in all Welsh movements, and entered with enthusiasm into
any proposal which concerned the welfare of his native land.
He had made a study of early Welsh medicine, and published
several papers on the subject.

foo NEALE. yp.

The Society has never suffered a greater loss than that
occasioned by the sudden and unexpected death of one of its
most devoted members—Mr. J. J. Neale. He shares with
a few other members of the Society the distinction of having
served twice as president. He entered the Society about
1885, and was a member of its Committee from 1891 to the
year of his death.

Born in County Antrim in 1854, of English parents, he
came into the world richly endowed by nature with unusual
capacities, but under circumstances which made it necessary
that he should develop them without much external help—
his school life terminated at the early age of twelve.

In his early manhood he worked for his elder brother, who
carried on a business as a wholesale potato merchant at Bristol,
and by self-education, combined with facilities afforded by
the University College of Bristol, became so good a linguist
that he was able to carry on in French and German the large
business which his firm carried on in France and Germany.
At a late period of his life he devoted himself to the acquisition
of a knowledge of the Spanish language.

Of extraordinary strength and physical vigour, he distin-
guished himself as an athlete in several directions. Against
his wish he was on one occasion matched in a weight-lifting
competition against a professional, and won, thanks to his
special training in the Bristol Gymnasium. He played Rugby
football with great success, and won many prizes as a cyclist.

His strength of character was equally great—he never
admitted himself to be beaten—if temporarily defeated, he
gathered strength for a further effort, and never to my know-
ledge suffered ultimate defeat in any one of his ventures.

Of untiring energy, he for many years did a day’s work
before the normal hour for breakfast ; and yet his evenings
were always available for service in any effort of which he
really approved—irrespective of its popularity.

4 Jonj Nemes, 2] PB:

He was naturally keen of eye, little that was of interest
to him escaped his observation. His business as a trawler
owner and fish salesman at Cardiff brought him into daily
contact with one department of natural history. Concerning
this he was remarkably reticent, although his knowledge was
so profound that on more than one occasion, in conflict with
Government experts on questions of fact, it was not he who
was proved to be wrong. His interest extended, however,
to many branches of natural history, but more especially to
birds, insects, shells, and plants. His interest in birds led
him to make several expeditions to the birds island off the coast
of Pembrokeshire, and at one time to take a lease for ten years
of the Island of Skomer—where he made a close study of the
habits of the various interesting birds which nest there. Some
of this work was fortunately communicated to the Society
in the form of popular and much appreciated lectures.

Although not a botanist in the strict sense of the term, his
knowledge of the Flora of Glamorganshire was very wide,
it was almost impossible for him to pass by a rare or interesting
plant. Nothing p'eased him more than a scramble over the
escarpments and cliffs of Glamorgan, or a day amongst the
numerous sand dunes of this county.

It was natural that the culture of orchids should attract
him, and before his death his collection probably included’
more than 500 species and thousands of individuals. It is
not too much to say that he knew them every one, not only
in flower, but by the foliage or other vegetative characters,
and even in the dried-up condition in which many of them
reached this country.

As is so frequently the case with the born naturalist, he was
intensely interested in archeology, local history, travel and
sport, and his library, valuable and extensive, and still intact,
reflects faithfully his tastes in this direction.

Mr. Neale came to Cardiff in 1884, to set up in business with
a partner—Mr. West—as fish salesmen. This business was
for years conducted with great vigour and success in very
restricted premises at West Canal Wharf, but was in 1897
removed to Hope Street, where it is now being carried on by his

Ve sivente,. JP. 5

seven sons under the original name of Neale & West, Ltd.,
although Mr. West has recently withdrawn from partnership.

The demands of a fleet of trawlers—at one time 17 to 20—
for constant supplies of ice, made it necessary that cold storage
premises and an ice producing plant should be established
in Cardiff, and it was largely due to the foresight of Mr. Neale
that the Cardiff Ice Company was established—a company
which since its formation has had a very successful career
and over the development of which Mr. Neale, as joint manager
with Mr. West, lavished the utmost care.

In 1917, realising the desirability of throwing more responsi-
bility upon his sons, and desirous of more leisure for pursuing
his many hobbies, Mr. Neale bought Oxton House, near
Kenton, Devon, and removed there two and a half years before
his death. The estate covers about 700 acres, but its chief
charm for its new proprietor was the extraordinary beauty
of the surroundings. The large woods, which afford shelter
for fallow deer and more than one family of buzzards, and
numerous specimen trees—the finished product of a century’s
growth—formed perhaps for him the chief attractions. Here
both Mr. and Mrs. Neale found the rest and recreation they
sought under almost idyllic conditions, and all their friends
will regret that he was not allowed to spend a happy old age
in such a congenial environment. But his work was done ;
manfully had he striven, building up a personal character
which his friends will gratefully and profitably remember,
and a business which has added to the strength and prosperity
of Cardiff. He was suddenly struck down by peritonitis,
underwent an operation on Christmas Day, and passed away
on December 29th, 1919, and was buried in Kenton Churchyard
on December 31st, 1919.

The following list includes, it is believed, all the papers read
by him before the Society and its Biological and Geological
Sections :—

1888. Trawl fishes of the Bristol Channel.

1889. Surface fishes of the Bristol Channel.

1892. Specimens recently obtained by local trawlers.
1894. Holiday on St. George’s Island, Looe,
1896. Natural History Notes.

1896.

1897.
1898.
1900.
1900.

1900.
Igor.

1902.
1904.
1906.
IgIO.
1913.

Ji Je Neale; J.P:

Remarks on a Specimen of the Spinous
Shark (Echinorhyncus spinosus).

Notes on a visit to Skomer.

The Bird Islands of Pembrokeshire.

The Raven at home and in captivity.

Remarks on a recent trip to Grassholm and
Skomer.

Habitats of some rare Alpine Plants in the
Snowdon district.

Notes on Natural History of least known
parts of the Vale of Neath.

Orchids.

Recent visits to unfrequented parts of Ireland.

Holidays among British Birds.

Recent Notes on the Birds of Pembrokeshire.

From Cardiff to Kordofan.

Also Presidential Addresses in 1900 and 1918.

WILLIAM RONNFELDT.

Mr. William Ro6nnfeldt died on December 17th, 191g, at
the age of 82. Though born at Lubeck, in 1837, he was of
Swedish origin. He came to England in 1859 and settled at
Newcastle-on-Tyne. In 1862 he came to Cardiff, where he
spent the remainder of his life, becoming naturalized in 1877.

He was a man of strong opinions which he fearlessly expressed,
though he took no part in politics. Keenly interested in the
intellectual life of Cardiff, he joined the Cardiff Naturalists’
Society in 1873, was elected a member of the Committee in
1875 and President in 188g.

He was also a warm supporter of the Cardiff Public Library.
Elected a member of the Committee in 1877, he continued to
serve as an honorary member until 1914, when he resigned
because he was no longer able to attend the meetings. From
1gor till 1914, he was Vice-Chairman of the Committee, and
from 1896 till 1914 Chairman of the Finance Sub-Committee.
He also served on the Books Sub-Committee. His wide
knowledge of finance and literature enabled him to render
most valuable services to the library. He was mainly respon-
sible for the development of the music section, and for the
foreign section, particularly the books in German, French,
and Spanish.

His chief interest was music, and he took an active part in
every movement for musical culture in Cardiff, including
the music societies, the festivals, and the chamber music
concerts.

He was a lifelong admirer of the music of Richard Wagner,
who formed the subject of two papers which he read before
the Naturalists’ Society, one in 1885 and the other in rIgoo.
He also read four other papers on musical subjects, viz. :—

1889. On Songs.

1896. Melody, Harmony, and Rhythm.
1897. German Popular Songs.

1899. Music Absolute and Applied.

8 William Rénnfeldt.

His chief recreation was walking, and he characteristically
chose as the subject of his Presidential Address in 1889,
“Country Rambles,” in which he sung the praises of his
favourite pastime.

He had strong antipathies, one of which was his dislike of
the ringing of church bells.

His active life was brought to an end by a bicycle accident
which left him a cripple a few years before his death. He
had a wide circle of friends by whom he will be greatly missed.

)
GaakLEsS. THOMAS WHITMELL, M.A., B.sc.

Born 1849. Died rogro.

Mr. C. T. Whitmell was born at Leeds, and was educated
at the Leeds Grammar School, and Trinity College, Cambridge,
passed first class in Natural Science, and subsequently obtained
his B.Sc. at London Univeristy. Appointed Assistant
Inspector of Schools at Sheffield, he subsequently became
Chief Inspector for the Cardiff district in 1882, in which year
he joiried the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society, and was at once
elected to the Committee. He devoted himself assiduously
to the interests of the Society and was one of the most energetic
members. He joined the Physical and Chemical Section
and was appointed Hon. Secretary of that section in May,
1888, an office he held until the end of the following year,
he identified himself closely with that Section and enriched
its proceedings with many original papers. In 1892 he was
elected to the Presidency, taking for his Presidential Address
“ Tennyson's Knowledge and Use of Science.’”’ His removal
to Leeds in 1896 was a severe loss to the Society. Among the
many papers read before the Society were “ Colour,” “ Space
and its Dimensions,’ ‘‘ The Yellowstone National Park,”’ etc.

After leaving Cardiff he was in charge of a portion of the
West Riding area, retiring in IgItI.

Not only was Mr. Whitmell an authority on all things
pertaining to education, but in all branches of science he
was a diligent student. Astronomy he had made his own,
being a prominent member of the Leeds Astronomical Society.
He was also a member of the Leeds Geological Society, and of
the Philosophical and Literary Society, of which last he had
occupied the Presidential Chair. His mathematical abilities
made him a “Court of Appeal” to readers of the English
Mechanic in all algebraic or trigonometric difficulties.

He died of pneumonia on December ioth, 1919, after little
more than a week’s illness.

Mr. William A. Jesper of York, has kindly furnished the
particulars from which most of the foregoing note has been
compiled,

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS, 1920.

The average monthly rainfall over the whole of the Society’s
district (comprised within the semi-circular area, having the
Beacons as its northernmost point, its base the coastline from
Neath to Chepstow, and with a mean height cf 624 feet above
the sea level) was as follows :—

January < e oe 8-57 inches.
February = a me 2°85 f
March .. is Sis me R04
April) jor i de =f TET[SRY
May: ima - oes Re de AAT” ae ae
une; Se ey ifs a 4:26 -
July ane oe = =i 25 a
August .. “e ae - 2:83). ae,
September . a0 bye A20) ee
October , By oe A-O0 aay
November 8 - a 3°42 2
December ys 28 ee 738 “eee
O3°54 vane
Total in 1919 .. sé 53.5 5OrOo Sao
S50 COs = 3 oF as. 502 bs
Se HLOLT va se xis)» 4730 ee
fe RUOLO: ’.% ne ce 62-12 #
a tOLS o5.: - s~ 52 ge
‘tape lOlAr nis at te, SOG Se
3) | LOESHse a = oh SON eT,
Fry LOZ wie a xs » 68:20 5
s0, EOI om ¥: s« ¢50°O5 = 2
ih LOO ua: Ae oo + 55027 pene
ie LOUG kat * si. , 5073S ie
be wh LIQO:G) 2 fe «- +4560" > 3
sy LOOT. os a i. 52537, gee
ee 2000"... ae us 49:29 re
3. 2905 %- re a» 39:08. 5
peel OOM <3 = s- | «50502: Bigs
pM O03" 5. oy. et 07°90 -

ae, LOR =. x Saupe 2 ae

Meteorological Observations, 1920

FEET ABOVE

OBSERVERS. MEAN

SEA LEVEL.

C. H. PrrEstLEy, Summit of Tyle Brith, Breconshire 2350
fe Nant Penig 2000

is Nant Ddu 1560

- Storey Arms 1430

* Beacons Reservoir I 340

be Nant Gwineu NG apse e217.

T. W. Coates, Pontlluestwen eeeroie Maerd y—

No. 1 Gauge 1250

53 No, 2 Gauge me2i5

a No. 3 Gauge 1200

H.C. STEEL, Blaenavon Estate Office, Mon. IIso
C. H. PRiEsTLEy, Cantreff Reservoir 1120
bs Garw Nant I 100

R. C. Harrison, Gwernllwyn, Dowlais 1071
EBBW VALE STEEL, LRON AND Coat Co., Ebbw Male go2
C. H. Priesttey, Llwynon Reservoir, Breconshire 860
es Troedyrhiw 860

& Pont-ar-daf : 850
GLYNCORRWG COLLIERY CO., Gieneae ts 4 725
UNITED NATIONAL COLLIERIES, LTD., Tae 670
Newport Corporation, Newchurch, Wentwood, Mon. .. 525
i Nantypridd, Wentwood, Mon... 500

a Llanvaches Embankment 456

5 Pant-yr-eos Reservoir, Mon. 435

EDWARD CurrE, Itton Court, Chepstow 390
E. Tupor Owen, Ash Hall, Cowbridge 315
Henry Cray, Piercefield Park, Chepstow 300
T. W. Coates, Lan Wood Reservoir, Paneepedd 300
W ynDHAM D. Crark, Talygarn, Glam. : 250
James Witiams, Wern House, Ystalyfera 240
SiR HENRY MATHER JACKSON, Bart., Llantilio Court, Mon. 230

E. Watrorp, M.D., Meteorological Station, oa

Cardiff See OY
Rev. CANON EURO ENG ere Rockneld) Mon. IQI
J. F. Mattuyssens, Witla Court, Rumney 177
C. H. PrrestLey, Llanishen Reservoir, Glam. 155
- Lisvane Reservoir, Glam. 150

Mrs. LysaGut, Castleford, Chepstow - 146
C. H. PriEsTLEY, The Heath Filter Beds, Cardiff I 32
Mrs. O. H. JoNEs, Fonmon Castle, Glam. I 30
NEWPORT CORPORATION, Ynis-y-fro Reservoir, Mou. I 30
C. H. PrRiEsTLEY, Cogan Pumping Station, Glam. I2I
J. E. GrapsTonE, West Hill, Llandaff 110
C. H. PriEsTLEy, Ely Pumping Station, Glam. 53
A. A. PETTIGREW, Roath Park, Cardiff 52
C. H. PrieEsTLEy, Trade Street Depot, Cardiff 45
Newport CorPoRATION, Friars Street Depot, Newport. . 33
T, E. FRANKLIN, Biglis Pumping Station, Cadoxton, Barry 20

d 6

INCHES
OF RAIN.

89°87
117-31
89°75
81-04
102°72
66°84

10 8°50
71:89
102°18
66-77
90°57
80-64
65°67
68-07
68 -66
75°94
79°42
102-13
es
49°85
47°51
46°13
DOsE5
43°53
54°47
42°41
65°77
59°59
85°71
40°21

45°61
36°94
44°66
43°21
41°96
41-60
49°14
35°52
50°17
34°82
47°68
47°57
48-51
45°06
44°74
40°99

12 Meteorological Observations, 1920

TABLE 1:
BAROMETRIC PRESSURE AND RELATIVE HUMIDITY.

| Mean Barometric Pressure.* Hygrometer.*

|
}
oe | | atu. Dry Bub | Wet Bulb | Mean Retati
| M.S.L. ty Bulb | et Bu Mean Relative
| a and320F. | (Mean). | (Mean). Humidity.
ins, ins. tr 2 Calis Up
January --| 297707) 1) 20°033 42:0 39°8 83
February .-| 29°996 30°214 43°0 41°4 87
March me 25) ZO7ag 29°9Q15 44°4 42°4 84
April = - --| 29:249 | 30-560 46-6 44°7 85
IMENT? ol oC 29-870 30-051 52°4 49°4 80
[ft Se ..| 29°884 30046 57°3 54°2 81
July .. .-| 29°765 29°948 56-6 54°2 84
August oe 29°969 | 30-131 50:3 53:0 79
September ..| 29-884 | 30-049 55°5 53:1 go
October Ae 29°856 _ 30:038 51:0 49°3 88
November .-| 209°876 30:079 45:2 43°7 83
December =| 297781 | 29:999 | 40°1 39:0 | go
SS SSS SSS ESS
Means .. | |) “4o2?) || 47-0 | 85
* From observations at 9.0 a.m. and 9.0 p.m.
TABLE II.
TEMPERATURE.
} Difference
1920. | Maximum.| Minimam.| s¢2eimam,| Minimam.| perture. | Average
| (3L years).
2 | ae)
Abe ors pane i Oe S. Be oe:
January .. a7]. 540 23:0 47°2 37-6 | 24 I+ 371
February ..' 56:0 310 | 49-0 39:0 44°0 |+ 4:1
March 64:2 30°0 |} 513 38-6 44°5 I+ 2:4
Apnil 59:0 36:0 | 52-0 428 47-4 |+ 1:2
May eal 7.720 39°0 | 6:00 46:0 53°70 |+ 0-2
June aie Sc 74:0 40-0 | 65°5 Si-O) i) 562 aoe
July ae), 07-0 47:0 62:0 52:0 57 -O |eSeO
August 72-0 43:0 64:0 51-0 57°5\ itp 239
September HE 73:0 41-0 | 63:0 49:0 56:0 {+ 03
October .. --|| (66-0 36-0 56-0 47:0 SES hate eed
November ae 58:0 26:0 | 51-0 40:0 45°4 |+ 1:2
December 55°0 22-0 | 45:0 37:0 41-0 |+ 0-2
Max. icaveseahe Mean | Mean | Mean
770 2205.1) 555 44-2 49:3 |+ 0:7
May 24th|Dec. 1 3th) |

Meteorological Observations, 1920

Qe! opine

TABLE -IiI.

TERRESTRIAL RADIATION, UNDERGROUND TEMPERATURE,

AND SUNSHINE.

TEMPERATURE, Bright
we. - oe Sunshine—
1919. Grass Underground ( Mean.) Seen Peele
Minimum | Average
(Mean). lft. | 4ft. (12 years).
|
ao ake | CAE hrs, | "hrs.
January 34.0 4l5 | 4453 588 |+ 5:4
February 340 42°6 | 445 HED eter
March .. 35°0 44°3 | 44:9 Tie) a AR7
April 40:0 48:6 | 47°4 74:0 —108-1
May 44:0 54:2 50-2 195°3. — 206
June 49:0 61-5 55:6 196:'4 — I19°7
July 50°0 OF-On, Th a E"5 ES7-0. » 1" 7ees
August 48-0 60°5 58-0 147°8 — 46:9
September 44:0 58-0 57°5 118-9060 os — _28°1
October 43°0 53°6 55°3 O55 8
November 35:0 45°5 50°7 48-7. — 17:2
December 32°0 40°8 | 4653 55°0 + 4:6
Mean Mean Mean Total
41:0 50°9 51-0 1320°I —309:2
TABLE “AV.
RAINFALL.
| Difference a No of Days
G ate of 5
1920 | Amount. Pete ip fallin: Gentes Cagtiae
| | (31 years). 2t hours. Rak: or more).
ins. ins. ins.
January 6-10 + 2:51 1-32 1oth 24
February I-47. |— 1:49 0°43 oth 14
March .. ae 3°37 + 0-58 0°54 14th 19
April .. sell 566 + 3:05 0-82 5th 24
WEIN ie oe 3°92 + I-51 0°92 6th 16
June el 3:11 + 0°24 0:69 27th 16
July 5°17 + 2°51 085 25th 26
August - 2°72 — 1-50 TehO || 4th 15
September ..) 2:69 | 0-18 mero ||) xL7ith 8
October 322. |— 174 0-59 +| ~ 31st 12
November 2°64 — 081 0-62 | 14th 13
December 5:04 + 0-36 0+92 23rd 17
Greatest |
Total for year | Total
4561 |+ 5:04 1+50 4th Aug. 204
|

pol
18%

“yqiI ‘uef
966 |

oy
06-1

“y3SI ‘AON |
OL? J

A[UO saurpra.
“yiSI “AON 0
PL3 5
Ayuo ssuipvoa
A[UO ssurpwad

AJWO sSurpvaa

A[uo sSurpuas

*£up auo
UL [[By 98aqve.A 4)

90%

LOG

L0G

L6G

huayug

A090 MA

€bS

‘moyRy
AT 99.M\

Te yBy
APO0M

“Taye
WECEINY

‘uayey
§]99,\\ |

“Uw
ALOU 10
“Ut 10-0

St.9S
LL-99

| 81-201
10.S9

68.TL

| 05-807

| LZ.9S |
$8.99

of.gZ
6L-GOT

“1890L

nays \\ sucks WerASeto) I Const: | teyeu2 | oats aaa |] Gas Weteyents | iSeysts |] Corot [| crests toe [eee OBBIOAY 2
09-8 | 99-6 | SLL | 648 | P81 | 49 | 18S | OL€ | Th6 | 489 | 20.0 | LPB | OSTT | ~ i * MOABTOB EY
(e3nBy ¢ ‘ON)
€8-81 | 92-9 | LL | 669 | 18 | 68.01 | 08 | 9 | SOFT | 626 | TS9 | 06-81 4) OOST | AWOALESOyY UeMsonT[WOg
CAO Ov.g) ates | oftb byte) || uicsene WAS W/GAIS | elon | Ao |) lasie |) accaato) “ QBBIDAY
(adnvy % ‘ON)
178 | OLF | 66-9 | 20-9 | G6. | 288 | 08& | 08-b | TLA6 | COL | F9-2 | €B-4 | GBBT | TOAresoY MemjsonT[y aod
| | (adney T ON)
TACT | 94-2 | STA | P49 | SES | SEIT | S8b | 969 /128.8T | 8S6 | H92 | BA-GT | OGST | THOAdosOy Wa Myson] [UOT
0S.g 1Z.S | 10.9 | BES WN Tats ois |) seals |) yee | ChedS, |] Ss? Iori Wh Mois se [eee OB BIOAY U
&L 098 6b SES ChE OGL ELH | LE | 066 009 | 608 | 898 | Lot | is NOUIMA JUL N
¥h.01| 9.2 | £9.98 | gl.b | Sg.Z | o1.S | €€.b | or.h | Eg.b | ES.9 | Eei9) | S6:2 | ie oserony
86-1T | 09-¢ | 29-9 | 16.9 | 19-6 | GL0T | 9-4 | O19 | 98-61 | 98-6 | 88-9 | £0-FT | OFET | TLOALOSOY SUOIBVIT
19.6 | CW) |) TOM I vaca || Sols eas Il Ards NYAS Ih (oeaar2 tet MW tekSals) (singe) jf oe [po asevioay ft
O0TT | S65 | 02-9 | 66 | 84-6 | 860T | TLG | 9869 | 266 | €B8 | AEE | G0.0T | OFFT | ~ ak smiry £9103¢
| | |
60 11 | Sz.Z | SC.Z | 60.b | 96.9 | +S + | 26.€ | Sb.€ | ext go.g | 11-2 | $6.9 tre [eee OBeIOAY U
6I.01 | 60-6 | 2t-G | $¢9 | 9¢-8 | 09-6 | 06-9 | 49.9 | 8.IT | 66-4 | 29-9 | 09-81 | O9ST |" a “ npd Fue N
gf.11 | 09.2 | br.6 | ob.S | r£.g | 2z.G | oz.G | ¥1.¥ | rb.S | 06.9 | 0S.9 | 6+.g sisi PPG EOAW, f
$6.61 | 9T-4 | 89-9 | 089 | 81. | ZE-8T | 86-2 | ShL | LAhT | TEOT | 69-8 | 19.91 | 0006 |” aa Sued JUCN
|
S01 |) Shacle Il (skater i (Seal aea4 || Onze || aekeagne I) Cleave || Ashe |) eX CIS less Rg.9 see [eee OBBIOAY |I
O8.OL 22S | FS | 689 | ZE-b | SLOT 06.9 | 809 | OFIT O02 | Pb | LG-8T | OSES | WII ofA] Jo yous
lesseara eee
| | [Aa] Bas
‘ad "AON | ‘900 ‘qdog ‘SuYW Ainge | ‘oung | “Avy | pdy | -qorwyy | “qay ‘uve aA0qe
| | 400.7
| | =
‘
o20r I9ITISIG HAL Ni siatvaNiva

| )
“UdHEY | F P ‘TOW
S[uo sSurpver |<;yoa 4, | GB-6F | 26.9 6F-3 GP-E €6€& 68.1 02.9 eh-F €9.£ 40-9 | PLP 9€-T L6.S GGG poomjzue M “WOINTIMe
a . -1.29/' 9S.11| So.g | 46.9 | gr.S | SZ.Q@ | £6.4 1€.b | 60.b | gg.b | o£.9 | z2S.9 | 12.8 |-P me * OBRIDAY
yar “sny ae ade | | | "PHT ‘ser1er[[09
48:6 cee | S8-Ill 6P-FT 98-9 | 8I-4 | G92 | OG | PITT | 006 | 249 | 96-81 | 28-01 | ST.9 | S69T | OL9 |3¥N poztUQ “rz0qreyer],
-y3SI “AON U| °° Co.bg| ob.11| 96.2 | S9o.g | QZ.S | bb.g | rb.S | og.b | Lb.¥ | €6.¥ | S6.9 | 64.9 | +S.g Sse ees OG RISA,
09.3 § 0g | &T-20T 98.2T | 8%) | 49-6 | 99-5 | 6G. | 68-21 | 209 | G49 | LPIT | 848 | P89 | OL-9T | SbZ Araryjoy Ba1109usTH
| | |
Re a a 09.69 | 12.01 | g6.9 | 069 | ¥2.€ | Se) || tou2 |] SEAS I) SeatS | Les |] Chee) |) Chi || A/a) sre Jere OBBIOAY U
at ar N 4 98% ev-6L P98 0b | 67S | OT-9 | P96 | 69-4 | STG | £65 | PEOT | S08 | OLF | BFIT | O98 |~ zi JEP-1V-FUOT
| |
“uayey | |
A[uo sBuypver jyaam | PEGA | 968 | LOE | SHG = FHS | HF | E42 | oLG | &%F | FOOL | 61-8 | 98-6 | TeOL | 098 |" Fai sty épaory,
Geos | Sb.19| $¥.6 | Hg.S | 65.9 | gS.€ | 12.6 | 96.€ | Zh.€ | 06.2 | gh.€ | €€.S | 16.5 | bg.S | "= BABIDAY 14
a ge. qd j| res | 9989 408 | 18€ 089 909 | T96 | 684 | ATb | OF | L026 | OGL | GLE | PLB | 098 TJOAIasay UOULMTT
“pif 390 -- | 26.95 £9.98 | (ofeess | aunty | ASS | Saks; || eke || Cyats, || OAS | aASaS | wfc || vats z.G oe jeer OSBIOAW ¥
£6.2 | 886 4089 608 | 608 | P19 S68 FOS | OFL GEF | 8b | T96 | 6-4 | 19-2 | $98 | 206 |" co eva “qT
| | |
Sqssaqudy }| > | Leas z6.9 | Zo.g | $6.S | Gz.e 10S) | wee | Goes | PL.e:|soo.8 | gi.F | 60.4 | z6.+ Jose fe asvIDAY
06.T J} tte | 49-99 | 96-4 | $6 | 09-4 | $0.9 | T6T | OV-9 | IS 6 | SEE | GO.OT | 6h-4 | OLE | SFB | TAOT 1 ~ UsMT[UIOMD ‘STVTMOT
| | | | |
luaxea | 90.22 | 81-01 | 6z.2 | z£.4 | Po.t | ¥9.9 | E€.b | €o.h | EF. | 16.€ | 10.9 | 21.2 | So.4 ot | Ped POA NTECE
Sao sBuypeed |Xjaey | $908 27-6 | 20-6 | 18S | G09 | 46-2 | 90-8 | 6hS | ELS | €G.0T | tL | 29.6 | L61T | OOTT | ae “FU O~M LBH)
“pal pol -*- | 91.69] 2.6 | 6S.g | 69.2 | Lr.b | LL.9 | rz.b | PL.€ Lose | Tes oguS sii P lace lecreL, vee eee OB eIDAYS
£9: bP 6 LG:06 «SHOT GLE | 449 | G6G OGE | Eh6 | 83-4 | LP9 | OF-IL | 878 | ST-G | 6.11 | OZTT |" TOATOSOY Fotjuey
Ste | | | ‘e Thelil Ei leg a eee ee, aes ee es
eR eTan|
5 | 2400 JO | | | ]eA9] Bas
- el Sn ae | 18301 | ‘oad ‘son | "9090 | ydag | -Sny “ing | caung | -Avy | pady |:qorey| ‘qaq | ‘uer era
sf |
mee | | |
‘
ocoI ‘LOIMLSIG AHL NI TIVANIVY

“yibr das \
16.1 )

“yal Avy ?
Tet 2

“ya1r surf |

626 )

yiZ1 ‘ydac )
cor S

‘yah cony )
89.T \

wel
89.1

Ajo ssurpvat

Vol

A[UO sSutpva.t

“up uo
UL [[By qsoqRary

mit) in|
STOO AK

T9304
A309 A\

[OOM

“UR

QT
sup

JO'ON

a10Ul 10
“Ut 10.0

chr | SOT | hb | L6%
Atay |) vcAqoy | (ohey4, Mh side
64-8 | OF | oho | Ted
S9.Q | zh.S | eb.g | g1.F
Tad | GG-6 | TES | 08-€
sey s, MN eats Ml tek Atoy, all (oyeate
00:8 | POF | TAE | $9.6
go.b | go.€ | £o.b | St.z
OL-P | 06-T 8-6 | OL?
gg.S | gz.b | 61.5 | Qf.E
¥0:9 | 966 | Sb | 968
SGibaGEce. || Civ Miene
9FP | £00 | LhE | 19-8
81-9 | 8E | S6E | E16
40:9 | 00.6 | PEE | PPE
9-9 | GT.6 | 498 | 648
o0(] “AON WOO ‘adag

6.9

68.9

aunt

0G.

ecg

"AUBIN

‘WOW 4An0) oTWeELy

“ WiesATBy,

U*H Ysy ‘espraqmog

“LOW
“TOW

WOT

eee aee see asVIDAY 2
Sly | 0&8 |"
[9.9 ver [eee oS BIOA YE
BL CT | OFZ | OSNOH usd M ‘erazAyeys x
bb. Sop [ba Shey a
$8.8 0G3 sae wee
€9.S i aeIoAy,
OL-0T | OO | Atosoy poomuvy pprad Ayu0g
ZOse|| te alese asviaay
9PS OOF FAv_ pleyoororg‘moysdeyy
zo.b oe Seno d era Nw,
vE-9 | SIE
of£.£ | |e OBBIOAY »
S69 | 068 qn0M 10447 ‘Mmojsdoyg
$69 Sh ‘IlOALesey soa-14-queg
93.9 9Sh \GuomyuvquiT seyovauvpy
60-9 | 00S ‘poomzua mM ‘pprad Awe yr
“uve

‘yah “3ny 2
82-1 )

‘yjor ‘uef }
rot

‘yyh ‘sny
Ge.T
‘uyb -“Sny
8¢-T

——_—-—

"yyZ1 das
98.T

——~

‘yy “Sny
40.1

\
CLT

——

‘yyh csny
S8.T

——

"yyS1 piudy 2
Gé.1 )

‘yi? “Sny
0¢-T

——

“up auo
UL [BJ 4saqBVaIH

406

“‘Ued
a10T 10
“Ut 10-0

qyia

sfep
| JOON

€g.g£
68-PE

L6.S¢
LT.0¢

69.8

[g.0+
FL-6P

gg.St
09.17

€€.9€
96-1F

€z.6€
T@-8F
99.5F

¥6.9€

SE.EF |

19.97

"TROL

|
|
|

|
|
|
|

61.+
08-€

81-9
vE9
p9-€

Iz.
0£.¢

Iv.P
1G-P

b+.P
18-7

06.+
68-4
16-8

$8-€
16.S

$0.5

| |
OSE | De weSeecalooe wOg.e lean | go.e «721.2 4) 6.2 4 69.2 |) Sa vee) [sss aaeroAy,
481 | 228 | 84-6 | T80 | 19-F | G28 | 98.0 | 29-6 | LE | 69:0 | 66-6 | Tet norneyg Surdung wes0p
go.b | S6.b | 19.2 | €€.b | So.€ | GL.c | 99.2 | cS.z | z1.b | oz.b | zz. nee jee OBBIOAY U
846 | 89-6 | TG-€ | 91-6 | O19 | 49-6 | FL.b | LG.G | er | BPE | Th9 | OST | WOM ‘ToArasey orAstOX
LOG | P8E | GIS | 1S | G99 | 466 690 | 19-6 | 89E | 98:0 | 60.F | O&T “* a[}8BO WoTAnOT
GL.E | of.+ | 06.2 |Por-y | ge: |-Gbkec W6ze lace | ce.G 20m OL. ets i> “odessay lf
69-3 | 398 | G16 | 640 | 949 | 908 | e¢-F | 09-9 | 68% | 99T | 689 | CEL [SPOM 103TH TIVOH Frprzep
tg.c IeSer | St.c lites Sle even ore || co.melon.s. leroren core ste [ere OBBIOAY ¥
18. | 96-8 | OTF | GBI | 6h-9 | TEE | gO. bLb | 188 | 90T | HBG | OFT | PAOZaTISVD ‘moysdeqy
£1.£ | oz.b | gS.2 | 2g.€ | gg.e || gz.c | Zr.2 | €2.2"| €6.2 | Eo-2 || ez-£ see [eve OB BIOAY.
8-3 | GLE | PLO | 861 | OLb | TL6 | OLE | OFF | S68 | GbT | 8hG | OST |” TLOALOSOY PUBASTT
SSIe Wezou | (Var4 | acane Were \aAae Wl orara |) Sie I cat | Cyats |p ra2ts ree tt" OS PACA,
€63 | GbE | 840 | 60% | 40-9 | 08.0 | 068 | ILh | 68-8 | 84-1 | FBG | SGT |" AlOALOSoy uOystaByyT
GS | Lb | OLS | GL ($09 | BE | OF | SBF TEE | 6GT | GLG | AAT | 34M0D BTM ‘song
TT | 698 | PES | 901 909 | HEF | TET | BT-G | 99-€ | 90.0 | OT-F | TET ‘mo ‘pleyyooy ‘usmjueg
6g.€ | og.b | 06.2 | 6€.b | 11.€ | LL.z | o€.z | €b.z | zg.€ | eb.€ | 69.€ | oe [vt oBesaay 7
Biprey ‘uvyAueg
09-3 | GE | 69.6 | 64-6 | ATG | IT-€ | 66 | 99-9 | 2486 | ZPT | O19 | FOE MOI}VIG [VOLSo[o109}0
J@A0] BAS
“AON 990 ‘ydag “Sn y ‘Aine | ‘oung | “ey | uady | yon | ‘qoq “uee aA0qe
40aT
‘
ozOl ‘LOIM.LSIG oA Nea

‘61GI—OIsI Saved OT u
“61GI—L06] Sxv0d GI 2

‘6161—606I Sivek [] w
"6161 —006T Siv0d 0% 4

“616{—48eI saved c¢ ||

}
68.1

69.1
“yap any .
00:2 J

‘yb “sny )
7 A a)

“Aep ono
Ur [[BJ 4897814)

ued
o10U1 10
“Ur 10-0
qq
sup
JO "ON

“616I—B806I Sxved ZT
‘6161 —G681 sivod GZ

‘6161—906T Saved FI
‘6161—OG8T S1v04 OF %

‘6161—F06I bhi ay
“6161 —6RRI SivOd [gS
‘pa}LOIPUT OSIM.IOYZO SSOTUN ‘G{1GI—RRgl SAvod ZE Oly 1OJ ST [[BJULYY asvieAy— ALON

op.b€| g1.b | 66.z | b1.b | SL.z | g£.€ | EL.z | br.z | gf.1 | bo.z | Lg.z | OF.z | 98.2
66.07 | 99-5 | 822 | 286 | 682 | 98% | 969 | 6h | LOE | 49E | $96 | 18-0 | 909
PLP | 96-6 | 93% | 60-8 | 686 | 49-T | Lb | GEE | 186 | 609 | P48 | 99T | 99.9
zg.ot| Sz.S | oS.€ | 6g.b | €Z.z | or.b | 0g.z | zg.z | oz.z | Ev.z | 18.€ | go.€ 1Z.€
90.9h | 12-9 | 4b2 | 89-6 | 682 | 882 | 909 | F086 | G46 | BEF | SBE | OFT | 09-9
19.87 | 48-9 | 248 | 928 | 806 | 98-2 | OPS | GS&E | OC | OLG | BI-F | 69.1 | 0F9
16.17| Sz.S | Sg.€ | Sg.b | g0.€ | EF.b | go.€ | Gb.z | E€.z |. gh.c | 1b.€ | 96.2 | PLE
LG-LP | $19 | 248% | 99.6 | 906 | 840 | 269 | 2-8 | G88 | 966 | OFF | OT | AT-9
G6.€r.| g9.S | 26.€ | bo.S | ogiz | £6.€ | 6.2 | 6g.z | ob.e | zo.2 | 16.€ | gS.€ | £0.¥
89.46 | 669 | $42 | ALb | 99-8 | 89-8 | O49 | ALE | 486 | 809 | OFF | 6G. | FID
‘yeqoy, | ‘oad "AON 490 *qdag “Sny Aine eung | “Avy | ‘pady | yoy | “qat “ue
6
oc6I ‘LOINLSIG AHL NI TIVANIVY

[@Aa| Bas
eaoqu
9007

vs gaelaay §

‘uyg' Sug stl stg ‘uoyxopEg

yodeq 49 sxvrig 10dmon

ms = OBEIOAY 4

‘godeq 4g opwry ‘Hrpssy
Yivq yywoy ‘Hipsrey

‘ss OBRIDAY
pgornvyg surdung ATT

“+ g8eioay f
“ TITH 989M ‘Beprsyy

MU YUYWYCY AWWA ADAAVWALALLYLLYYLLYVLLLDLYYYYDYLVYLAL YY DUS
DECC CUDUDUADYDYYYYYYYLDDLUUELYYGYYUCYLULULLYVDADAADPD YAM
DEUDDAWLWADDDVAUUYYUYYVCALYYAYVYYDVCVLODUCOVAUCLUUVDWAUYY

SCY

“28872
Sas

Te AAA A
A | MMMM AMAA EEE
SRL VUU UMMM

(oe)
<9)

mid
LO
J eS0R8

EI AAV YY YYV ADDY DYDYLDLYYALLYDPLDLDDADDDAUDLDDDYDYD YY YS
AOBADUAEDUDAYY YY YY LLY YL LLL LDL LLY DYDD
OO TON
LO AA
ULL MMAMAA AAU OO
CO WLLL. COVLDDLODLDLLLLALL MAA LALA AA AD
nM nnL ENON nnn EnEn Onn An ANNnnMNE Ann Manann ND
Le
NC
WO EEA
Orly YOLOOCDEDDDLLLYOLDLLLELLLL LD ALY A th WUUDUU
YOYUDOLDLDEADDDACLDAUDDDDLATDADLADADYLOCLE TL ULDUAY

LD WOYDACDDDDD DDD ALD DLALAD DD DD DD DD LA VIVE)
LODO OOD DYDD DD DD LD LD DD Dh th th eH
EVA UUM UU UUW
HAA
i SAI
CAT Vi
DODD DD DAD DAADAe De
LDL ELD
Ee eee eee eee
OE
A
OA

=a LAN DM MO wD,
yn PEA Hee
: 7 a Vi | a VA

EEE mam?

aan/7Z8

= 22
I ©
LNA
OAC CC
MMMM
seusuceeuegauugaagaqccsneusuuaudgdsususuauueeanaaaes(ha

an ananaaeadanauaeaaenaean ena toduaoag: jumumaauonannay

TATE 4 l mann UDUYUUU aby TAH MM 1,

CACC CoC

TIT IIIICO = ITS VM |S. 6 &
La LOU EEO 7 a nL
Core ee
HH VA OAV
LU a Uh M&M

pris Mace Ap ole

Oo ON

=
ae

oa aH

XN
nN

—ODMNDNOMWTON-OMBNOMTON

CCIE THISSSS

BBSS000:

DrOOTOI—o@

ieee,

WTOATOPONOD FON

‘O¢6I YVWAA AHL JO MIM HOVE ONIYNNG

‘AsIGUVOS NW TANAd ‘NOILVLS TV9ID01TONOILIW FHL LY GIqNOoFy
JUNLVYAdW3L NVAW ONVAYNSSAYd DNLAWON VA NVAW ‘TIVANIVY INIMOHS

DMG)

Meteorological Observations, 1920 tg

PAIN -PEATURES (OF THE MONTHS:

1920.

JANUARY.

The month was wet and dull. The direction of the wind
was chiefly north-west.

The mean barometric pressure was 29:707, this being slightly
below the average.

The rainfall was excessive, the total precipitation for the
month being 6-Io inches, or 2:51 inches above the average for
3I years, which is 3:59 inches. Rain fell on 24 days, the
greatest fall in 24 hours was 1:32 inches on the roth.

The mean temperature was comparatively high, being
42°4°, or 31° above a 31 years’ average. The maximum
temperature recorded was 54:0° on the 16th, and the minimum
230° on the 7th. Minimum temperature on the grass was
18° on the 7th. Frost was recorded by the minimum thermo-
meter in the screen on four days, and ground frost on eleven
days. Hail fell on the 2gth.

The total amount of sunshine recorded during the month
was 58-8 hours, which exceeds the average by 5-4 hours.

FEBRUARY

The weather during the month was dry and mild generally,
with a prevalence of north-westerly winds.

The mean barometric pressure was 29:996 and was above
the average for past years.

The rainfall was well below the average for 31 years, the
total precipitation being 1-47 inches, 1-49 below the average.
Rain fell on 14 days, and the greatest fall in 24 hours was
0-43 inches on the gth.

The mean temperature was 44°, this is 4:1° above the average.

The range of temperature was not great during the month,
lowest recorded in the screen being 31° and the highest 56°,
which occurred on the 17th, 18th, and 19th. On the 5th and
23rd, the minimum recorded was 31°. The lowest temperature

20 Meteorological Observations, 1920

recorded on the grass was 23° onthe 22nd. Frost was registered
on two days and a ground frost on eight days.

Sunshine was a little above the average ; the total recorded
was 77:9 hours.

MARCH.

This month was very variable, and also very mild. South-
westerly winds were prevalent, but north and north-westerly
winds were fairly frequent. The average force of the wind
was between 4 and 7 miles an hour.

The barometric pressure was much about the usual for this
month, in that the mean, 29-709 inches, was only -o1I above
the average.

Rain was plentiful. There were 19 wet days and the total
precipitation was 3°87 inches, or -58 inches above the average.
The greatest fall in 24 hours was -54, which occurred on the
14th.

The temperature was comparatively high, the mean being
2'4° above the average. There was a fair sprinkling of warm
days, on which a maximum of 60 (and over) was recorded.
The highest maximum recorded was 64° on the 30th, and the
lowest minimum in the screen 30° on the 8th and oth. The
grass minimum fell to 23° on the 3rd. Frost was registered
on four days, and a ground frost on seven days.

The total amount of bright sunshine recorded during the
month was 112-9 hours. The average amount for March is
108-2 hours.

APRIL.

The month was, generally, dull, unsettled and wet, north-
westerly winds prevailing. The barometric pressure was below
normal, the mean being 29'249 inches, as compared with
29°774 inches, the average for the past six years.

Rainfall was excessive. Total for the month was 5-66
inches. This shows an increase of 3:05 inches over the average
for 3I years, or more than double the usual amount for April.
Rail fell on 24 days, and the greatest fall in 24 hours was
*82 on the 5th.

Meteorological Observations, 1920 21

The mean temperature of the month was 47-4°, being 1:2°
above the average. The maximum recorded was 59° on the
roth and 23rd, the minimum 36° on the 28th, and the lowest
grass minimum was 28° on the 30th. A ground frost was
registered on one day.

A total of 74:6 hours of sunshine was recorded. This
amount is remarkably small as compared with previous years
the average being 182-7 hours.

May.

The weather was wet and dull up to the 2oth of the month,
when it became dry and warmer. The wind was chiefly
from the north-west.

The mean barometric pressure was 29°870, this being the
average for the past six years.

The rainfall amounted to 3-92 inches, which is 1-51 inches
above the average. There were 16 wet days, and the greatest
fall was -92 inches on the 6th.

The mean temperature of the month was 53° which is about
the average. The warmest day was the 24th, when the
maximum temperature reached 77°. This was accompanied
by 14 hours of bright sunshine. The lowest minimum was
39°, and the grass minimum fell to 32° on the 5th.

The total sunshine was 195-3 hours—z2o0-6 hours below the
average. On each of two days 14 hours were recorded, and
ro, Ir, and 12 hours in one day was a fairly frequent amount.

JUNE.

Generally warm, but few hot days. Three short thunder-
storms occurred during the month, two on the 14th without
rain, and one on the 16th with rain. The first eight days were
dry, but the remainder were, with few exceptions, rainy.
Direction of the wind was generally east, south-east, west,
and north-west.

Normal barometric pressure was recorded, the mean for the
month being 29-884 inches.

The mean temperature was 58:-2°, slightly above the average.
There were no very hot days, the maximum temperature

22 Meteorological Observations, 1920

recorded was 74° on the 2nd. Only once during the month
did the maximum thermometer fail to reach 60°, this was on
the 12th. The minimum was 40°on the 5th,and grass minimum
34° on the same day.

Rainfall was a little more than the average ; a total of 3-11
inches. There were 16 wet days, and the greatest fall in 24
hours was -69 inches on the 27th.

The total number of hours of sunshine was 196-4, which is
nearly 20 hours below the average amount for this month.
The longest record for one day was 13-8 hours on the 3rd.

JULY.

The month was dull, wet and cool, with a mean barometric
pressure of 29-765 inches, well below the average for past
years. The winds were chiefly from the west and north-west.
There was a marked increase in the amount of rain which
usually falls in this month; in fact, it was the wettest July
experienced here, and practically all over the country, for
some years.

The mean temperature was 3°6° below an average of 60-6°
for the past 31 years. The maximum recorded in the screen
was 67° on the 16th; the minimum 47° on the 25th, and
gross minimum 40° on the 25th.

A total of 5-17 inches of rain was measured, which is nearly
twice as much as the average amount for 31 years.

Another remarkable feature was the deficiency in the amount
of sunshine. The total measurement was 137-9 hours, or
78-5 hours below the average.

AUGUST.

This month, like June and July, was dull and cool, with a
general absence of very hot days. The direction of the wind
was chiefly north-west.

The barometric pressure was a little above the average,
29-969 inches being the mean for the month.

Records show a decrease in the amount of rainfall ; the total
precipitation was 2-72 inches, or 1-5 inches below the average.

Meteorological Observations, 1920 23

There were 15 rain days, and the greatest fall in 24 hours was
1-5 inches on the 4th. This, incidentally, is also the greatest
fall in 24 hours for the whole year.

The mean temperature of the month was 57:5°—2-9° below
the average for 31 years. A maximum of 72° was recorded
on the 14th, the minimum 43° on the 31st, and the grass
minimum 40° on the 2oth.

The total number of hours of sunshine recorded was 147°8,
which is nearly 47 hours below the average for August.

SEPTEMBER.

The weather was damp and variable. The mean relative
humidity was 90%, accompanied by normal rainfall and
temperature, and a prevalence of north-westerly winds. The
mean monthly barometric pressure was 29°884, which came
near the normal.

The total precipitation for the month amounted to 2-69
inches, the average being 2:87 inches. Rain fell on 8 days
and the greatest fall in 24 hours was 1-1 inches on the 17th.
Thunder was heard on the 18th at about 4.30 p.m. (summer-
time).

The mean temperature of the month was 56°, this being
about the average for 31 years. The maximum recorded was
73° on the 12th, and the thermometer recorded no
lower maximum than 56° during the month. The minimum
was 41° on the 20th, and 33° was the minimum registered on
the grass.

The sunshine recorder indicated nearly 119 hours of bright
sunshine, an average of about 4 hours each day, or 31% of
the possible amount.

OCTOBER.

The month was fairly sunny, but cool generally. The
prevailing wind was from the east. The mean barometric
pressure 29-856 inches, was slightly above the average, with
some rather low pressures accompanied by south-east winds
on the first few days.

24 Meteorological Observations, 1920

Railfall amounting to 3:22 inches was recorded, but this is
I-74 inches below the average for 31 years. There were 12
rain days, the greatest fall in one day being 0-59 inches on the
31st. Thunder and lightning, accompanied by heavy rain,
oecurred on the 14th, and mists were fairly frequent.

The mean temperature 51°5° showed an increase on the
average for 3I years, viz., 50:1°. The maximum was 66° on
the 7th, and the minimum 36° on the rgth, while 32° was the
lowest registered on the ground. No ground frost occurred.

Bright sunshine was a little below the average. The total
amount recorded was 95-3 hours.

NOVEMBER.

Commencing with cool, fine days, it gradually became
warmer and wet with westerly winds typical of the month,
until the third week when the cold, dry weather returned and
south-easterly winds prevailed, changing again at the end of
the month to damp and uncertain conditions.

The mean barometric pressure was 29:876 inches—above
the average.

Rainfall was not excessive. The total amount measured
was 2-64 inches, which is below the average for 31 years—3-45
inches. Rain fell on 13 days and the greatest fall in 24 hours
was 0-62 inches on the r4th.

The mean temperature was 45-4°, or 1:2° below the average.
The maximum of 58° was recorded on the 15th, the minimum
26° on the 23rd. Three frosts occurred. The grass minimum
fell to 22° on the 23rd, and registered a ground frost on 8 days.

Bright sunshine was deficient. The total registered was
48-7 hours, 17:2 hours below the average.

DECEMBER.

Cold at first, with some strong easterly winds; then mild
and wet in the last 10 days, on which the barometric pressure
was sub-normal. The mean barometric pressure of the month,
29-781 inches, was a little above the average.

Meteorological Observations, 1920 25

Rainfall was plentiful ; the total for the month being 5:04
inches. Three very wet days were the ist, 23rd, and 30th,
when -75, -92, and -84 inches respectively fell. Out of 17 wet
days, the 23rd, with -g2 inches, was the wettest.

The mean temperature, 41°, was much about the average.
A maximum of 55° was recorded on the 3rd, and minimum of
22° on the 13th. Six frosts were registered. The grass
minimum registered 12 ground frosts, the lowest, 17°, occurred
on the 13th.

More than the average amount of bright sunshine was
recorded, the total being 55-6 hours.

SUMMARY OF EXTREMES.

January was the wettest month, with a total rainfall of
6-10 inches. April and December were also very wet months,
with 5°66 inches and 5'04 inches respectively. The year’s
total, 45-61 inches exceeded the average by 5:04. Rain fell
on 204 days; the greatest fall in 24 hours was 1:5 inches on
August 4th. February was the driest month, with a deviation
from the normal rainfall of 1-49 inches.

There was a general deficiency of bright sunshine, the total
for the year, 1,320 hours, being 309 hours below the average
for previous years. June was favoured with most sun, viz.,
196-4 hours, or an average of about 64 hours a day.

The hottest day was the 24th May, when a maximum
temperature of 77° was registered in the screen. The coldest,
December the 13th, on which the minimum thermometer
registered 22°.

GENERAL NOTES.

During the visit of the British Association to Cardiff,
Mr. J. J. Shaw, the eminent Seismologist of West Bromwich,
made a thorough examination of the Cardiff Seismograph and
was quite satisfied with the actual working of the instrument.
He made several suggestions, however, for the improvement
of records, the most important of which was to obtain a wall
clock (for the timing arrangements) which would go within
one second a day and give an eclipse every minute. The
timing arrangements at present consist of a reliable watch and a
smallelectro-magnet. The circuit is made (by a point attached
to the minute hand of the watch) each time the minute hand
reaches the “12.” The advantages of the wall clock are
obvious, as the “times of arrival’ of the various phases of
earthquakes are ascertained with infinitely more accuracy
when the record is already divided into minutes instead of
hours. However, at present, the price of this improvement
is rather prohibitive, but Mr. Shaw informs me that it is likely
to fall, when, probably his valuable suggestion may be
materialised.

Another suggested improvement was the substitution of
gas-light for the oil lamp and concave mirror used for making
the record. This has been done, with the result that a much
sharper and clearer record is obtained.

Dae CHEMISTRY OF .COAL,

By R. W. ATKINSON, B:sc., F.I.c.

(Read before the Biological and Geological Section,
February, 1920.)

“What is Coal?” This question was asked in the Law
Courts nearly 70 years ago (1853), and no satisfactory answer
could be given. We are still asking the same question, and
though the problem has been attacked from many sides we
have not yet arrived at a complete solution. It may be that
no final definition of coal can be given because it partakes of
the nature of living matter, one form merging into another
with no hard and fast line between them. But we may
endeavour to get as near as possible to an understanding of
its chemical nature, and of the chemical changes which have
marked its passage from vegetable matter to the state in which
we now find it.

For the starting point is accepted by everyone that coal
has resulted from changes which have taken place in vegetable
matter through the influence of various agencies. We all
know that vegetable matter in the course of time decomposes,
and if oxygen is allowed free access to it the substance will
ultimately disappear, the various elements entering into the
composition of the plants forming new combinations which
are in the main gaseous, and evaporate into the air.

Before the final disappearance of the vegetable matter by
complete oxidation, there are various intermediate stages in
which indefinite bodies called humus, and ulmic acid and
ulmins are formed, and these mixing with the soil give to it
a texture favourable to the growth of fresh plants, at the same
time contributing food for their growth.

If, owing to any circumstances oxygen cannot get free
access to the dead plants other changes occur, in which partial
oxidation takes place, or fermentation of the organic matter
may be induced by the influence of living organisms, and
products of the nature of peat result. Many attempts have

28 The Chemistry of Coal

been made to separate these decomposition products into
distinct entities, but not with any great success. All, however,
show as compared with Cellulose, an increase of carbon and
reduction of hydrogen and oxygen. Observation shows that
in the natural decomposition of vegetable matter, marsh gas,
CH,, carbon dioxide, CO,, and water, HO are evolved, which
shows that carbon is removed as well as hydrogen and oxygen,
though it must be in a relatively smaller proportion seeing
that its percentage increases. Thus starting with Cellulose,
C°H'O°, the percentages are :—Carbon 44-44, hydrogen 6-06,
and oxygen 49°50, whilst the average composition of the
ulmins derived from peat is C=56:50, H=5-50, O=36-0,
N=z2-0. The presence of nitrogen in the ulmins shows that
something other than Cellulose enters into the reaction and this
can only be the protein matter which exists in all plants.
The problem thus becomes more complicated, and it shows
that deductions from the characters of sugar-ulmins alone are
not precisely applicable to those from woody tissue. Some
help is afforded by the work of Maillard who obtained nitrogen-
containing ulmins, closely resembling natural-ulmins, by the
reaction between amino-acids and sugars at comparatively
low temperatures. And as amino-acids (glycocoll, leucine,
aspartic acid, glutamic acid, phenyl-amino-propionic acid
and tyrosine) are products of the putrefaction of albumen,
and as carbohydrates (sugar, etc.) are also present, we may
imagine that nitrogen-containing ulmins would be formed,

not readily distinguishable from those ulmins found in peat.
cO.OH

All these ulmins yield protocatechuic acid (C’7H*°O,) n/\H

H'\ /OH
V

OH
on fusion with alkali, which shows that they contain the
|

—¢-
grouping, | |_, which is also present in lignone and
V

|
ie)

|
in tannins. If ulmins in any form exist in coal, this group
ing must enter into the constitution of the coal-complex.

teint tet tae

The Chemistry of Coal 29

As it is generally admitted that coal is derived from the
remains of vegetable growth, the various tissues of the plant
as well as products of its growth, such as carbohydrates (starch,
sugar, gums), proteins, fats, waxes, etc., it behoves the
investigator to take all these into consideration, as well as the
individual elements composing them. Carbon, hydrogen,
and oxygen are common to all vegetable matter; nitrogen
is found in certain well-defined parts, and sulphur, aluminium,
magnesium, and other elements exist in small quantities in
plants, though their exact location cannot always be stated.
Aluminium is found in plant tissues of certain of the Lycopo-
diacee, and only in the most minute quantities in other plants ;
Magnesium occurs as a constituent of chlorophyll and the
other elements form the inorganic backbone of the plant.
The question thus arises, how are these bodies distributed in
the coal ?

It is a matter of daily observation that a lump of coal is not
homogeneous, but that there are dark layers, and bright
layers in almost every lump of coal we may take up. More
minute inspection, however, enabled Dr. Marie Stopes to
divide these layers into others ; thus the dark layers were found
to be made up of two bands, which she has called fusain (mother
of coal) and durain. The bright layers also are separable
into two which she has named clarain and vitrain. The
fusain has always been recognised as the ‘“‘ mother of coal”’
and the durain is the dull hard coal, the “‘ matt kohle ”’ of the
Germans. The clarain is that portion of the “ bright coal”
which shows striations, whilst the vitrain exhibits no striations,
but reveals a very marked brilliant conchoidal fracture.
These bands in the Hamstead coal she examined show very
distinct differences both microscopically and chemically, and
this is true also of the South Wales coals which I have examined.

Dr. Stopes’s description of the microscopical appearance of
these bands shows the fusain to contain cellular tissue and to
be almost black, except where other tissues are included. The
durain sections show a granular matrix of rounded or
polyhedral fragments, the majority of which are opaque.
Mixed with these granules are spore exines. The macrospores
are most conspicuous, and their very thick exines are clear

30 The Chemistry of Coai

and brilliantly coloured, almost red, though when thinner
they are reddish gold to pale gold and amber colour. The
clarain section is essentially clear, with clear bands and zones
showing much disintegrated plant substance. There are also
bands of clear cuticles, spore exines, resin bodies, and other
structures of various shades from pale yellow to a rich reddish
amber, with stem tissues, leaf tissues and so on.

The essential character of the vitrain section is its
translucency, its structureless and uniform texture. There is
no banding or differentiation of parts in relation to the bedding
plane of the deposit, though any individual mass of vitrain
generally itself forms a horizontally extended band lying
parallel to the bedding of the coal.

In most South Wales coals it is possible to separate these
four bands, the fusain and durain with no difficulty, but the
two others less easily. Still, for most purposes it is sufficient
to group the clarain and vitrain together, as chemical
examination shows that they are very closely related to one
another.

I have given the description of the microscopical appearance
of these bands almost in Dr. Stopes’s own words, but it must
not be forgotten that it applies strictly only to the specimen
of coal she examined, viz., the Hamstead coal of Staffordshire.
Whether it also applies generally to coals from other coal-fields
there is as yet no evidence to show, though the probability is
that similar differences will be found when the necessary
microscopic work has been done.

As regards the chemical differences between the various
bands I have compared the durain from a sample of Monmouth-
shire Black Vein coal with the mixed clarain and vitrain
from the same coal. The percentage of ash from the former
was 13°42 per cent, whilst from the latter it was only 2-48
per cent. Other coals examined have shown similar differences
in the percentage of ash, though not alweys to the same
extent. Not only is the amount of ash different, but the
appearance also is quite different, that from the bright layers
being of a uniform character, light in texture and pale pink or
biscuit-coloured, whilst the ash from the durain, or dull layers,
was distinctly of two kinds, heavy, white, angular, fragments

The Chemistry of Coal 31

mixed with a smaller proportion of the light fluffy ash seen
in the Vitrain portion.

The composition of the organic matter, after deducting
the ash and moisture, and calculating upon the pure coal
substance was the same. The 3 ratio was 15°36 for Vitrain,

and 15:25 for durain, whilst the fuel ratio Easter bon )
Volatile

was respectively 1-94 and 1:93, showing that the chemical
composition of the organic matter in these bands was the same.

The main difference lies in the amount and nature of the
mineral matter present. The percentage is always higher in
durain, and the proportion of ash soluble in water is always
much less than in vitrain and clarain. After reading
Dr. Stopes’s paper on the “‘ Banded Structure of Coal’’ it
seemed that a careful examination of the ash from these bands
might throw some light upon the conditions under which they
had been produced, and accordingly I carried out an
examination of the bands in a few coals, but unfortunately
very little light has been thrown upon the matter. The
Black Vein coal mentioned before gave the following figures :—

Vitrain. Durain.
Ash soluble in water .. 72 16-62%, 0-46%
Ash soluble in HCl. .. as 55°00% 42:62%
Ash insoluble in both NS 395305 56-92%
100-:00% 100-00%
Whilst a detailed analysis gave— Vitrain Durain
Ratio of total Al,O, to total SiO, <252 180 — 0°86.

The percentages of constituents in the Vitrain of other
coals vary, but the ratio of Al,O3/SiO, is mostly higher than 1,
whilst the same ratio in the various specimens of Durain is
always below 1, usually about 0-85. Experiments carried out
on the ash from the clean coal (excluding shale) of various
anthracite coals from West Wales showed a ratio of <3
above 1, that is they were similar to the vitrain portion of the
bituminous coals. Detailed analyses are given in an appendix.

32 The Chemistry of Coal

About the same time, Dr. Lessing examined the ash from
the same specimens that Dr. Stopes had used, and obtained
the same general results. But the ash from the Hamstead
coal yielded a much larger quantity to water, and was
evidently of quite a different character from the South Wales
coals. His results for Vitrain, Clarain and Durain, were :—

Vitrain. Clarain. Durain.

Ash soluble in water .. 69°52% 65-41% 357%
Ash soluble in HCl. se. 20°53%, “£0720 9o.. "24eaa ae

Ash insoluble in both .. 884% 16-76% 73:80%

99°89% 101:46% r101-60%

Alumina

Ratio a Sea 2°55 1-76 0°84
Ratio for Kaolinite 0-85.

The only conclusions which can be drawn from this line of
investigation seem to be, (1) The ash of the Vitrain portion of
different coals varies in composition, but the ratio of Al, O; to
Silica is above unity. (2) The ratio of Al,O,; to SiO, in the ash
from Durain falls below unity, and approaches the ratio in clay.
Dr. Lessing, however, found in the ash of the Hamstead coal
a notable proportion of Magnesia, much higher than in either
the Vitrain ash or the Durain ash (10-52% against 1°87% in
Vitrain). The suggestion was made that it might have been
derived from chlorophyll, but it seems not to be general, for
in the bright bands of the various South Wales coal examined
there does not seem to be any excess of magnesia, except in
one case, the ash from the Black Vein Vitrain, in which it
amounted to 669% of the ash. Dr. Lessing suggested that
as the largest quantities of recognisable plant tissue were
found in Clarain, the excess of MgO might be derived from the
chlorophyll contained in them. He however thinks that
the amount in green leaves would be too small to account for
the 10% he found. It is asserted that green leaves contain
o-8% chlorophyll and this 4-5°% MgO, hence the leaves contain
only 0:036 of MgO. But suppose the leaves contain one per
cent ash, and further that in the process of coal formation
40% of the weight of organic matter was lost, the magnesia

would be concentrated in the ash 250 times = (100° X alt

The Chemistry of Coal 33

and would thus yield 9%. Thus it does not seem unreasonable
to regard any excess of magnesia as arising from chlorophyll,
but the presence of chlorophyll cannot have been universal,
or if so, the MgO must in many cases have been removed
subsequently.

The ratio “{"*— is an interesting point, and seems to
point to the bright bands having as their origin the remains
of a flora of Lycopodiaceae.

Dr. Lessing has collected figures for a number of plants of

the order Lycopodiaceae, and the result of nine determinations
AlOs

of five different species gave the average ratio gio, = 2°92.
The figures for Clarain and Vitrain were 1-76 and 2:55, and for
Durain 0-84. It would seem therefore that the two former
represent the nearly pure remains of Lycopodiaceae plant life,
whilst the latter is mainly due to clayey matter mixed with
the organic debris. Doubtless some of the plant ash has been
removed and what we have left behind is not purely the ash
as originally present; thus we cannot expect it to give
unequivocal evidence of the origin of the various bands. It
would seem, however, that if we are to solve the problem of
coal origin it will be through the examination of these separate
parts of the coal rather than from the coal as a whole.

Consideration of the mineral matter can only tell us something
about the conditions under which the coal was formed, but will
not help us in investigating the nature of the substances which
make up the coal. Two methods may be followed for this end,
one by synthesis, the other analysis. The former has not
produced any important results for, although coal-like
substances have been produced it is difficult to say how near
they may be to the structure of true coal.

In the analytical method two modes are open (1) Action of
Solvents. (2) Destructive Distillation. The main difficulty
about the first method is that most of the simple solvents
dissolve so little that one may assume that it is not the coal
substance which goes into solution, but probably only some
secondary product of the coal change. Thus water dissolves
no part of the coal; in one instance sodium chloride was
found in the solution, evidently adventitious. A Westphalian
gas coal yielded to Siepmann by the use of ether 0-3 per cent ;

34 The Chemistry of Coal

the residue from this gave to alcohol 0:25 per cent, and the
residue from the alcohol gave to chloroform 0-75 per cent,
altogether I-30 per cent against 1-25 per cent to chloroform
alone. In this way, however, bodies with different charac-
teristics were found on evaporating the extracts, the ether
extract softened at 15°C. and was liquefied at 35°C., the alcohol
extract began to melt at 48°C, and the chloroform extract began
to melt at 60°C. The analysis of these extracts showed them
to contain much more hydrogen for 100 parts of carbon than
the original coal, and the alcohol and chloroform extracts also
contained much more oxygen relatively to the carbon. The
ether extract has a composition very nearly the same as that
of a resin picked out of a bituminous coal by White. But his
results are vitiated by the fact that no precautions seems to
have been taken to exclude oxygen, because the final coal
contained 27 parts of oxygen and nitrogen per 100 carbon,
against 16 parts in the original coal; other experimenters have
found coals yielding about 1% to benzene and similar solvents.
At the present moment the favourite solvent is Pyridine,
a nitrogenous base found in the distillate from bone-oil. Its
formula is C°H°N and it may be regarded as Benzene with
the group CH=replaced by N=. It boils at 117°C. when
perfectly dry, but combines so strongly with water that it is
difficult to obtain it quite dry. It mixes with water in all
proportions and combines with acids forming salts. It was
found to dissolve larger proportions from coal than other
solvent, though the extent of its action varies with different
coals. As the solvent action is rather slow it has to act upon
the coal in a Soxhlet apparatus for many hours, even days,
before the action seems to cease, and if this is carried out in the
usual way in air oxidation of the coal sets in, and the efficiency
of the solvent action is reduced. Therefore all extractions
should be carried out with perfectly dry pyridine, and in an
atmosphere of nitrogen, and the coal also ought to be dry.
When all precautions are taken the amount of matter
extracted is very variable, ranging from 2 to 30 per cent of
the coal. This points to a distinct separation of constituents
of the coal, which is confirmed by the action of other .
solvents upon the extracted residues. Chloroform effects a

The Chemistry cf Coal 35

further separation of the portion soluble in pyridine, and by
its action we have the coal divided into three bodies of different
properties :—

a. Insoluble in both Pyridine and Chloroform.

£. Soluble in Pyridine, insoluble in Chloroform.

y. Soluble in Pyridine and in Chloroform.
Experiment has shown that there are chemical differences
between these three bodies, and Dr. Wheeler and his associates
have distinguished between them by other methods, and recog-
nise that the a and 6 compounds are more alike to one
another than either of them is to y. They have suggested
the names “ Cellulosic”’ for the « and £2 compounds, and
Resinic (for want of a better name) for the y compounds.

As chloroform by itself extracts only a very small proportion
of the coal before treatment with pyridine, it would seem that
the action of the latter is not simply a solvent action, but that
it effects a loosening of the coal-complex, and it is highly
probable that further attempts will succeed in dividing each
of the three, «a, 6, and y, into simpler substances.

The only recorded experiments upon the solvent action of
pyridine and chloroform in succession upon the different
bands of coal are those of Dr. Wheeler who examined the bands
from the Hamstead coal previously referred to. He found a
progressive increase in the « compounds passing from Vitrain
to Durain, a fall in the percentage of 6 compounds, whilst the
y compounds wereabout thesame. The total amount of extract
yielded to pyridine by the ash-free dry coal was 34:4 per cent
in the case of Vitrain, 27-2 per cent in that of Clarain, and
21°6 per cent in that of Durain. Thus the use of this solvent
has disclosed differences in the nature of the coal-substance
which ordinary methods in use have not done. As compared
with the pyridine extract that by chloroform alone was much
less, viz., 2°85 % in the case of Vitrain, and 2-4in that of Durain.
Hot alcoholic potash dissolved respectively 6-1, 5-4, and 3°8
per cent, thus showing that the amount of ulmins was not large.
As Dr. Wheeler says “‘ the main difference between Vitrain
and Durain would be a physical one, and would lie in
the ease with which their (? colloidal) structures are dis-
integrated.”

36 The Chemistry of Coal

Other solvents, such as nitric acid and caustic potash do
not act as simple solvents, but as reagents producing oxidizing
effects. Nothing definite has resulted, and it is sufficient to
say that nitric acid seems to yield nitro-ulmins, but as we do
not know the structure of the ulmins it does not carry us much
farther. Molten caustic potash also oxidizes coals, and bodies
resembling ulmins are formed, and, as has already been
mentioned, one of the products is proto-catechuic acid, serving
to connect the structure of coal, or one of its constituents, with
tannin and lignone of the ligno-celluloses.

Turning from the action of solvents we may consider what
is the result of heating coal at different temperatures. The
expectation is that bodies may be obtained of known constitu-
tion which may give clues suggesting the structure of coal.
An enormous number of observations have been made in
industrial practice of the products of the destructive distillation
of coal, but the infinite diversity and number of bodies obtained
and the absence of information as to the precise conditions
of the experiments render all such useless for our purpose.
Experiments which are at all helpful are of comparatively
recent date with a few exceptions. Delesse in 1857, found
that peat began to decompose about 250°C., lignite about
300°C., and coal about 400°C., and these observations have
been in the main confirmed by more recent researches. Thus
Jones in 1914 found the temperatures of decomposition of wood
150°C, brown lignite 230°C, black lignite 260°C, Illinois coal
300°C, gas coal 330°C, smokeless coal 330°C, anthracite 340°C.
When air was passed over coal heated to 200°C, Mahler found
traces of formic and acetic acids, acetone and methyl alcohol,
and at 300C° a small quantity of an acid liquid containing
hydrocarbons was obtained. Anderson also found that the
distillates at low temperatures (300°) were acid in reaction,
whilst at slightly higher temperatures (375°C) they became
alkaline. The gaseous products at low temperatures are mainly
water and oxides of carbon. There is in both these respects a
close resemblance to the products of the destructive distilla-
tion of wood, i.e., cellulose and ligno-celluloses, and it affords
presumptive evidence that those constituents of coal which are
decomposed at the lowest temperature are those which are

The Chemistry of Coal 37

most nearly related to the woody tissue which has in part
contributed to the formation of coal, that is, the cellulosic
bodies, viz., Wheeler’s « and 8 compounds.

Analysis of the gases evolved at various temperatures shows
that the first products are mainly carbon mon—and dioxides
and water, at higher temperatures members of the paraffin
family are formed, and finally at still higher temperatures,
7oo°C and above, hydrogen is the chief gas liberated. The
main results of Porter and Ovitz’s experiments on an Illinois
non-coking coal (4-=12'5) and a Pennsylvanian coking coal
(Gr =14'9) showed that at temperatures from 400°C to 1,000°C
the oxides of carbon diminish regularly as the temperature
rises in both coals, the hydrogen rises evenly till a temperature
of 650—700°C. is attained, and from that point is liberated at
a much greater rate. The paraffins increase to about 500°C,
and afterwards diminish regularly from the maximum at that
temperature, ceasing about 700°C. Their results are confirmed
by Burgess and Wheeler (i910) who drew the inference that
coal contains some compound which decomposes at 7c0°C and
yields hydrogen as its main gaseous product. At first they
thought that the same body yielded the paraffins at lower
temperatures. Further experiments by Burgess and Wheeler
led them to consider that in addition to the compound yielding
hydrogen at 700°C another body was present, less stable, which
on heating, evolved the paraffins. It was found possible
to destroy or remove this body and leave behind a residue
which decomposed at a higher temperature with evolution
of hydrogen. Thus they suppose the existence in coal of
two bodies, one unstable giving paraffins, the other stable
below 700°C, above that temperature liberating hydrogen.

In further investigations Clark and Wheeler examined the
results of heating the different fractions into which coal is
separated by pyridine and chloroform. The cellulosic portions,
a and f, were found to yield the oxides of carbon and hydrogen,
whilst the y portion yielded mainly paraffins. On heating
the portion insoluble in pyridine at 600°C, it lost 24% of its
weight, whilst the portion soluble in pyridine and chloroform
lost 64%, whilst the tarry matter was respectively 7 and 56%.

A study of the liquid products of the distillation of the
a and 8 and y compounds in a vacuum (to avoid complications

38 The Chemistry of Coal

by removing the products as soon as formed) agrees with the
results of the examination of thegases. The a and compounds
yielded very small percentages of liquid products, whilst the
y yielded between 40 and 50% below 400°C. The former
contained mainly phenols, whilst the latter gave paraffins,
olefines and naphthenes, but no phenols. As the oily distillate
from wood contains mainly phenols, in this respect the « and
8 compounds suggest their connection with celluloses and
ligno-celluloses.

From the chemical evidence then the character of coal is
that of an organic complex derived from the disintegration
and alteration of plant tissues by various agencies and being
constituted of at least three compounds, two of which are of
a cellulosic nature, the third called resinic, the nature of which
is doubtful.

The probable conclusion to be drawn from these investiga-
tions is that the cellulosic portion is first partially decomposed
at a moderately low temperature, yielding mainly water, oxides
of carbon and phenols, leaving a residue stable until a tempera-
ture of 700°C is reached. Between these temperatures the
resinic portion first melts, and under suitable conditions binds
together the particles into a true coke, and when the temperature
is raised, is decomposed, yielding paraffins. The y compounds
are called “‘resinic’’ because they behave in some respects
like resins, as they melt at a temperature in the neighbourhood
of 100°C or 200°C. But it would be wrong to identify them
with the resins which many plants contain, for in process of
time these must have undergone great changes and for the most
part would not now be recognisable as resins. Reference has
already been made to Siepmann’s extraction of coal with ether,
and this dissolved substance is probably a true resin, as it
approaches in composition a specimen of undoubted resin,
which was picked out by White in 1914, from a bituminous
coal, in the form of dark brown threads, which on analysis
gave these results :—

White’s Siepmann’s Fossil
resin from

Baltic

C= 100°0 I00°0 100-0

Hn) 122 i2-2 IZ7

OC) 67 14°8 36

The Chemistry of Coal 30

Thus the { ratio is practically the same and agrees with
that in a sample of fossil resin from the Baltic. But the
oxygen differs very much and suggests that the coal-resins
have undergone oxidation. These undoubted resins, however,
exist in the coal in minute amounts, and should be distinguished
from the y—or resinic compounds.

Reverting to the remarks made at the beginning of this
paper as to the conversion of vegetable matter into coal, the
conception which has formed in my own mind is that of a
cumulative resolution of the cellulosic and_ ligno-cellulosic
molecules by gradual change into intermediate products, a
process analogous to, though not the same as the resolution
of the starch molecule into maltose and dextrin, leading to the
formation of numerous intermediate bodies. The starch
molecule is assumed to be highly complex, 6 or 10 times the
weight of the simplest formula, and by taking up water,
successively produces bodies of intermediate molecular weights.
In a similar way by bacterial decomposition it may be imagined
that from the cellulosic molecule, say 10 times C°H'°0°, there
are lopped off molecules of CH,, CO,, and H,O, leaving residues
of intermediate complexity, in which. however, the carbon
tends to increase relatively to the other elements.

I have not left myself much time to refer to researches of
very great interest touching the coals of the South Wales
basin, but if I am not exceeding your patience I should like to
give just a short resume of the results of experiments carried
out by Mr. Roy Illingworth, of the Treforest School of Mines.

It may be well to premise that the coal in the various parts
of this coalfield belonging to the same horizon have definite
characteristics. Thus the coals from the g ft. seam in the
extreme east are very bituminous, good house coals, with a
5 ratio of about 14. As one goes westward along the north
crop coals from the same horizon become drier and drier until
we come to the extreme west where the anthracitic coals have
a 2 ratio rising to 29. Sir Aubrey Strahan in “ The Coals of
South Wales,” published by the Geol. Survey, has shown by
what he calls “‘ iso-anthracitic’’ lines, the direction taken by
c

coals in the same, or equivalent seams having the same -

40 The Chemistry of Coal

ratio. It is very pronounced in the diagram of the No. 2
Rhondda seam, and it will be seen that the “ iso-anthracitic ”’
lines form roughly concentric curves running from north-east
to south-west across the coalfield. The result of this is that
the = ratio of the coals of this seam remains the same starting

from near Pontypool and passing by Risca along the south
crop as far as Morfa, near Aberavon. Accordingly they show
no such progressive increase of dryness as do the coals along
the north crop.

The question which Mr. Illingworth has set out to solve is
how are the different qualities of these coals to be correlated
with their proximate chemical constitution. The ratio of
C to H in the coals shows that there is some relation between
the ultimate composition of the coal and its properties, but
does not go further than indicate a connection. Mr. Illing-
worth selected four coals of typical qualities, two gas coals,
No. 2 Llantwit, and No.3 Rhondda south crop, and two coking
coals. No. 2 Rhondda, and two feet nine inches from the
south crop. He first ascertained the relative proportions of
the a, 8, and y constituents in each of these coals in their
natural state, and afterwards subjected them to the action of
heat, employing certain defined temperatures, viz., 350°C,
400°C, and 450°C. He then determined the pyridine soluble
constituents in the residues at each of these temperatures
and separated them by chloroform into the / and y portions.
From the results of these experiments he finds that when
the coals are heated to 450°C there is a rapid destruction of the
constituents soluble in pyridine, 1.e., the 6 and y bodies, but
that the 8 compound is more readily decomposed than the y
compound, and the volatile matter expelled from a coal at
450°C arises from the decomposition of the pyridine soluble
substances. In consequence of the more rapid decomposition
of the 8 compound in coking coals the ratio of the y compound
increases rapidly, whilst in other coals the increase in this
ratio is more gradual. The stability of the pyridine soluble
bodies in the four coalsexaminedincreases from No.2 Rhondda,
through 2 feet g inches, No. 2 Llantwit to No. 3 Rhondda
(south crop). Progressive decomposition of the coal substance
at temperatures not exceeding 450°C, will ultimately result

The Chemistry of Coal 41

in a residue devoid of 6 compounds, but which will still contain
resinic substances. According to the amount of y substances
left after heating to 450°C is the coal capable of forming coke,
this amount being somewhere about 5 to 54%. Upon these
facts Mr. Illingworth bases a theory of coking. The y bodies
become almost entirely fluid about 400°C, and he attributes
the plasticity of coal at this temperature to the liquation of
the resinic bodies by heat, with the subsequent flow of this
fluid matter around the other solid ingredients of the coal.
The greater the amount of resinic matter present the more
plastic will be the coal, and any gases formed will pass through
the mass until by the gradual decomposition of the y compounds
themselves the coal loses its plasticity, and the evolved gases
will have more difficulty in escaping and will produce a spongy
mass, the form of which will gradua'ly be consolidated by the
formation of a skeleton of carbon deposited between the
non-melted portions of the coal as the resinic bodies undergo
further decomposition with rise of temperature. The porosity
of the coke depends upon the amount of volatile matter liberated
at the moment when the hot mass is in its most viscous state
and about to pass by the destruction of the resinic bodies to
a fixed structure. Experiment shows that the Llantwit No. 2
and Rhondda No. 3 liberate at this point more gas than the
true coking coals, No. 2 Rhondda and the 2 feet g inches, and
thus the denser coke furnished by the latter is accounted for.

In a further communication Mr. Illingworth has studied
the behaviour of several coals from the oft seam or its
equivalents having C/H ratios A=17°8; B=20; YO=ar1;
O=27; and WV=28-2. The initial temperature at which
active decomposition sets in is, No. 2 Llantwit and A, about
300°C. B, between 300°C and 350°C, YO, 350—400,
O=440—450, and WV 500°.

He also shows that the coals O and WV yield nothing
soluble to pyridine, and that in the true bituminous coals the
pyridine soluble constituents are of two types (I) a portion
decomposed below 350°C, and (2) a portion stable at 350°C, but
mainly decomposed below 400°C, and he concludes that it is the
thermal instabi-ity of the first portion which distinguishes the
bituminous coals from the coking coals, the pyridine soluble

42 The Chemistry of Coal

portions of which are stable above 400°C. The latter are
distinguished from the gas-coals by a smaller content of
£-Cellulosic body, and its relatively greater instability
compared with the resinic bodies.

He sums up by saying that “the properties of the different
species of coal are differentiated by the amount of pyridine
soluble constituents they contain, the thermal stability of these
substances, their amount, their stability relatively to one
another, and to their nature.”

When the coals are studied in relation to their geographical
distribution it is shown that as the 2 ratio increases, so does
the thermal stability of the coal as a whole increase, the
specific gravity also increases, and as a general rule (subject to
some exceptions) along the north crop at any rate, the percentage
of ash diminishes. This latter constitutes the difficulty in most
theories of the origin of Anthracite, though Mr. Jordan has
ingeniously pressed it into his service by suggesting that the
presence of mineral matter acts as a catalyst in preventing
the loss of volatile matter under the conditions of pressure
and temperature which have resulted in the production of
anthracite. It however does not get over the difficulty that
the various bands of a bituminous coal contain organic
matter of the same chemical character although associated
with different proportions of mineral matter. But I must
not succumb to the fascination of trying to account for the
distribution of coal in the South Wales area, or there might
be no end to this paper.

In conclusion, what I have been able to give you to-night
is a mere cursory summary of what has been done in recent
years, and although somewhat technical, I trust that I have
been able to make the main conclusions clear. A great deal
has yet to be done, but with the new means of attack at our
disposal progress will be more rapid in the future.

The Chemistry of Coal 43

AEPENDIX.

COMPOSITION OF THE ASH OF SOUTH WALES COALS.

| Vitrain only. Anthracites, clean whole coal.

le s | g dile s lt cease alice

= = COM OSes eich) nee on 2 Nee et ce

meal Ss | 85 |25elbe8) = F PEE FE

gee] 2 | 28 BPES@2| § [etals=>

ss = oS < oe’ | gee
am 2 EL a 4k, L

% wo | % % % % % %

Fixed Carbon .. | 64-42 | 74-19 | 80-41 | 87-73 | 87-97 | 88-15 | 90-25 | 93- 50
Volatile Hydre- Carbons .. | 80-53 | 22-63 | 15-17 | 6-20] 6-84] 7-24] 5-75| 2-72
Sulphur me a5 | SURE, Si) ||| teil || = — — — —
J NVe\> | Ae a a .. | 247] 1:30) 2:94) 2-67] 2-03] 1-95] 1-30] 1-20
Moisture s ois se | 1-49 | 1-18 -67} 3-40] 3:16] 2-66] 2-70} 2-58

100-00 |100-00 100-00 |100-00 {100-00 |100-00 |100-00 |100-00

Ash insoluble in Wajter anjd Hydjrochlorjic Acild.

Silica .. ae 30 .. | 23-73 | 17-20 | 40-20 | 25-18 | 34-93 | 36-72 | 23-62 | 24-32

Alumina 2 * .. | 12-66 | 26-55 | 9-74 | 18-78 | 36-89 | 14-87 | 27-13 | 29-52

Ferric Oxide .. af. * 39 | 2-70} -O7| -92) 3-19] -23] 2-18] 2-14

Lime .. “= ue 34 ‘47T| -35| 23] -32| -42) -37} -60} 1-12

Magnesia se z ae -20| -19|Trace| -14] -24] -13] -31] 1-72
*.30 | +-06

58-82

Per cent Insoluble Ash .. | 87-45 ake 45-34 | 75-67 | 52-62 | 53-90

Alsh Soluble in| Water] and H ydrochilorie Ajcid.

Silica .. a ae 5 — 3-59 ‘57 ‘76 {| 1:10] 1-18} 1-56] 1-68
Alumina Ae a .. | 30-01 | 6-64 | 40-73 | 5-53 | 2-45 | 24-37! 3-40} 6-40
Ferric Oxide .. ‘: “a 7-69 | 33-80 | 1-94 | 44-02 | 17-70 | 4-07 | 26-69 | 18-77
Lime .. x ae ‘i 9-96 | 2-65 | 3-28] 1-12 ‘90 | 6-68} 3-00 | 2-92
Magnesia ee oe ee “86 | 2-00 +83 “03 30} 1:94} 3-45] 1-66
Potash. . re bre or -42 “57 -20 Z 1-79
Soda |. = ot] So} azo] ousbeo] — | 46] 165] 58
Sulphuric Acid ae .. | 11-48 | 2-38) 1.65 44) 2-07} 6:45] 6.05 | 3-02
Phosphoric Acid ee af _- 0-16} — 1-03 16} 2-11 27) —

Undetermined a: ae — a — — — — —- —-

Per cent Soluble Ash .. | 61-22 | 52-99 | 49-80 | 54-53 | 24-68 | 47-26 | 46-07 | 41-85
Ratio Alumina/Silica si | lets) | 1-5 1:25 | 0-96] 1:07} 1:04] 1-21] 1-38

Notr.—In the first three coals from the eastern end and middle of the coal-field, the
analyses were made of the ash from the Vitrain only, not from the entire coal.
Those of the Anthracites were made upon the ash from the clean whole coal.
The sample of Abercynon coal was obtained by the kindness of Mr. Bruce Jones,
Abercynon ; the first four Anthracites were kindly given me by Dr. F. J. North,
Keeper of the Geological Department, National Museum of Wales.

* Titanic Acid. + SO3.

A PRELIMINARY MOSS-FLORA OF
GLAMORGAN.

By, Po WwW. M: RICHARDS.

This paper is the first attempt to collect together the scattered
and incomplete records for the mosses of the county. It is
therefore very imperfect: Records are especially scanty
for the western section of the county.

I have tried as far as possible to make this list nearly uniform
with the “Flora of Glamorgan.’ Nevertheless, certain
modifications are unavoidable, namely, no English names are
given since the English names of mosses are not satisfactory,
the status of every species is omitted because all are
believed to be native. The nomenclature and numbering
follow the Moss Exchange Club’s “Census Catalogue of
British Mosses ”’ of 1907, with such alterations as recent work
has made necessary.

I am much indebted to Mr. A. E. Wade of the National
Museum of Wales for some valuable notes, and for help in
extracting records from certain of the herbaria in his charge ;
also to Mr. D. A. Jones, Secretary of the Moss Exchange Club,
and Mr. W. R. Sherrin for much help in naming several species
for me.

SUB-CLASS SPHAGNALES
Order Sphagnaceae.

Sphagnum Dill.

(Supp.) 2 cymbifolium (Ehrh) W. Local, abundant. Uliginal.
Var. glaucescens f. squarvrulosum; Hirwain Common, 1920
(Armitage), Det. Wheldon. Var. pallescens; Mynydd-y-glew,
1920 (Armitage), Det. Wheldon. Var. flavescens ; Mynydd-y-glew,
1920 (Armitage), Det. Wheldon.

(Supp.) 3 papillosum Lindb. Rare, frequent. Uliginal. Var.
normale f. squarrosulum, Mynydd-y-glew, 1922 (Richards), Det.
Sherrin. Var. confertum ; Mynydd-y-glew, 1922 (Richards), Det.
Sherrin.

(Supp.) 11 cuspidatum (Ehrh) W. Var. submersum f. cuspatum.
Rare. Frequent. Uliginal. Hirwain Common, 1920 (Armitage),
Det. Wheldon.

A Preliminary Moss-Flora of Glamorgan 45

(Supp.) 17 vecuruum P. de Beauv. Rare, frequent. Uliginal.
Caerphilly Common, 1920 (Wade & Richaids), Det. Sherrin,

(Supp.) 17b amblyphyllum W. Rare, frequent. Uliginal. Caer-
philly Common, 1920 (Wade & Richards), Det. Sherrin.

(Supp.) 20 molluscum Br. Var. vulgatum f. compactum. Rare,
frequent. Uliginal. Hirwain Common, 1920 (Armitage), Det.
Wheldon.

(Supp.) 28 plumulosum (=subnitens) P. de Beauv. Local, abundant.
Uliginal. Mynydd-y-glew; Caerphilly (Richards), Det. Sherrin.
Var. versicolor f. tenellum; Mynydd-y-glew, 1920 (Armitage), Det.
Wheldon. Var. coerulescens; Mynydd-y-glew, 1920 (Armitage),
Det. Wheldon; and a form passing to ochraceum.

(Supp.) 29 acutifolium (Ehrh) Russ. & W. Var. versicolor f. venustum.
Rare, abundant. Uliginal. Hirwain Common, 1920 (Armitage),
Det. Wheldon.

(Supp.) 29 (bis) servatum. Var. servrulatum. Local or rare, abundant.
Uliginal. Hirwain Common, 1920 (Armitage), Det. Wheldon.

(Supp.) 34 znnundatum. R.& W. Var. ovalifolium. Local, abundant.
Uliginal. Caerphilly, 1922 (Richards), Det. Sherrin ; f. subfalcatum ;
Mynydd-y glew, 1920 (Armitage), Det. Wheldon; f. lavxifolium ;
Hirwain Common, 1920 (Armitage), Det. Whe.don.

(Supp.) 35 auriculatum Schp. Rare, abundant. Uliginal. Var.
ovatum f. vufescens; Mynydd-y-glew, 1920 (Armitage), Det.
Wheldon. Var. variegatum; Mynydd-y-glew, 1920 (Armitage),
Det. Wheldon. Var. laxifolium ; Mynydd-y glew, 1920 (Armitage),
Det. Wheldon.

(Supp.) 36 crassicladum W. Var. tntermedium f. ovalifolium, Rare,
abundant. Uliginal; Mynydd-y-glew, 1920 (Armitage), Det.
Wheldon.

SUB-CLASS ANDREALES

Order Andreaeaceae.
Andreaea Ehrh.
[20 alpina Sm. Rare, scarce. Rupestral; near Llyn Vach (Gutch
in Phyt.). Hardly a satisfactory record. |

SUB-CLASS BRYALES.

Order Tetraphidaceae.
Tetraphis Hedw.

24 pellucida Hedw. Local, abundant. Septal, sylvestral. Among
the ruins of Caerphilly Castle (Dillwyn in Phyt.), Caerphilly (Wade &
Richards). Cwrt-yr-Ala; St. Georges; Saintwell; Wenvoe ;
Castell Coch; Thornhill; Llanishen; Lisvane (Richards). Aber-
dare (Evans).

Order Polytrichaceae.
Catharinea Ehrh.

26 undulata Web. and Mohr. Local, abundant. Sylvestral. Aber-
dare, I911 (Evans); Caerphilly, 1920; Mynydd-y-glew, 1922
(Richards).

29 crispa James. Rare, scarce. Rupestral and sylvestral. Glyn
Corwg, 1890 (A. Ley).

46 A Preliminary Moss-Flora of Glamorgan

Polytrichum Dill.

32 aloides Hedw. Local, frequent. Ericetal, sylvestral. Aberdare,
Ig11 (Evans); Wern Ddu, Caerphilly (Richards).

33 urnigerum L. Local, scarce. Ericetal. Aberdare, 1911 (Evans).
Plentiful about Pont-Nedd-Fechan (Gutch in Phyt.), Caerphilly,
1920 (Richards).

34 alpinum L. Rare, scarce. Ericetal. Aberdare, 1911 (Evans);
Craig-y-llyn (H. H. Knight).

36 piliferum Schreb. Local, abundant. Ericetal. Thornhill,; Garth;
Caerphilly Common (Richards) ; Aberdare, 1911 (Evans); Wenalt,
Rhiwbina, 1917 (Herb. Sherrin).

37. juniperinum Willd. Local, abundant. Ericetal. Mynydd-y-
glew; Wern Ddt, Caerphilly (Richards).

38 strictum Banks. Rare, scarce. Uliginal. R. Perddyn (H. H.
Knight).

40 formosum Hedw. Local, abundant. Sylvestral. Aberdare, 1911
(Evans). Leckwith (Richards).

41 commune L. Local,abundant. Uliginal. Aberdare, 1911 (Evans).
Plentiful about Pont-Nedd-Fechan (Gutch in Phyt.). Caerphilly ;
Garth ; Thornhill, 1920 ; Mynydd-y-glew, in fruit, 1920 (Richards).

Order Buxbaumiaceae.
Diphyscium Mohr.
44 foliosum Mohr. Rare, scarce. Rupestral. Near Cadoxton
(Dillwyn in Phyt.), Aberdare, 1911 (Evans).

Order Dicranaceae.
Ditrichum Timm.

55 fiexicaule Hampe. Local, abundant. Glareal. Porthcawl (H. H.
Knight), Aberdare, 1911 (Evans); Merthyr Mawr, 1922 (O. W.
Richards, v. sp.).

Ceratodon Brid.

67 purpureus Brid. Common, abundant. Ericetal, rupestral, septal,
etc.

Rhabdoweissia B. & S.

69 fugaxy B. & S. Rare, scarce. Rupestral. Craig-y-llyn (H. H.

Knight).
Dicranella Schp.

82 heteromalla Schp. Common, abundant. Ericetal, sylvestral and
septal. Mr. A. E. Wade sends me a form of this from Caerphilly,
which shows some approach to var. interrupta B. & S.

83 cerviculata Schp. Local, scarce. Rupestral, etc. Probably
common in the county (Dillwyn in Phyt.), Aberdare, 1911 (Evans).

86 curvata Schp. Rare, scarce. Ericetal and glareal. Aberdare,
I9II (Evans).

88 varia Schp. Rare, frequent? Septal and glareal. Llantwit Major
(H. H. Knight).

QI squarrosa Schp. Rare, scarce. Paludal. Near Aberdare, 1898
(Dr. Gowers, Herb. Nat. Mus.).

Blindia B. & S.

93 acuta B. & S. Rare, frequent ? Rupestral. River Perddyn, 1909

(H. H. Knight).

Dicranoweisia Lindb.
94 civvata Lindb. Local, abundant. Rupestral, septal. Aberdare,
Ig11 (Evans), Pendoylan ; Caerphilly, 1922 (Richards).

A Preliminary Moss-Flora of Glamorgan 47

Campylopus Brid.
99 flexuosus Brid. Local, scarce. Ericetal. Aberdare, 1911 (Evans).

Caerphilly, 1922 (Richards).

100 pyrviformis Brid. Local, frequent. Ericetal. Near Llanishen
(Wade v. sp.). Mynydd-y-glew, 1922.

104 atrovirens De Not. Rare, frequent. Paludal, uliginal. Aberdare,
1911 (Evans).

106 brevipilus B. and S. Rare, scarce. Uliginal. Mynydd-y-glew,
1922 (Richards). Det. Sherrin.

Dicranum Hedw.
116 Bonjeani De Not. Rare, scarce. Ericetal. Aberdare, 1911
(Evans).
117 scoparium Hedw. Common, abundant. Ericetal, sylvestral.

Order Fissidentaceae.

Fissidens Hedw.
131 vividulus Wahl. Rare, scarce. Septal. Leckwith, 1922
(Richards). Det. W. R. Sherrin.

135 bryoides Hedw. Local, abundant. Septal, sylvestral. Llanishen;
near Wenvoe; Leckwith; Caerphilly; Cefn-on; Pendoylan ;
Cwm Ciddy (Richards).

140 osmundioides Hedw. Rare,;scarce. Paludal. River Perddyn
(H. H. Knight).

143 adiantoides Hedw. Local, frequent. Rupestral, _uliginal.
Aberdare (Evans). Cefn-on, 1920; sparingly at Mynydd-y-glew,
1922 (Richards).

145 taxifolius Hedw. Local, abundant. Septal. Leckwith (Wade) ;
Cardiff, in a garden; Whitchurch; Pendoylan, 1922 (Richards) ;

Order Grimmiaceae.

Grimmia_ Ehrh.

147 apocarpa Hedw. Local,abundant. Rupestral. Craig Llanishen ;
Caerphilly Common; Llanishen; Tongwynlais (Wade); Maendy ;
Peterston-super-Ely ; Barry (Richards); Aberdare (Evans).

[149 maritima Furn. Rare, scarce. Rupestral. Dillwyn in Phyt.
says he believes this grows on the rocks at Barry Island].

155 pulvinata Sm. Local, abundant. Rupestral. Aberdare, I911
(Evans); Thornhill; Caerphilly Common (Wade); Cefn-on ;
Maendy ; Peterston-super-Ely (Richards).

Rhacomitrium Brid.

179 aciculave Brid. Rare, frequent. Rupestral. River Pe:ddyn,
1909 (H. H. Knight).

181 fasciculare Brid. Local, frequent. Rupestral. Craig-y-llyn,
1920 (Armitage); Aberdare, 1911 (Evans).

182 heteyvostichum Brid. Local, abundant. MRupestral, Ericetal.
Dinas Powis, 12th February, 1920 (Wade); Caerphilly, 1920
(Wade and Richards). Var. gracilescens B. and S. Aberdare,
Ig1t (Evans).

185 lanuginosum Brid. Rare, frequent. Rupestral. Aberdare, 1911
(Evans).

186 canescens Brid. Local, abundant. Ericetal, glareal. Sandhills,
Pennard Castle, 1907 (H. H. Knight); Merthyr Mawr Warren,
1920 (Armitage); Ogmore Down (Wade); Sandhills between
Porthcawl and Merthyr Mawr (O. W. Richards, v. sp.).

48 A Preliminary Moss-Flora of Glamorgan

Ptychomitrium B. & S.
188 polyphyllum Firn. Local, abundant. Rupestral. Aberdare,
1912 (Evans); Caerphilly, 1922 (Richards).

, Order Tortulaceae.
Phascum Schreb.

195 cuspidatum Schreb. Rare, frequent. Agrestal, glareal. Llan-

dough, 1920 (Wade).
Pottia Ehrh.

200 heimit Firnr. Local, abundant. Glareal. Porthcawl golf-
links (H. H. Knight); Aberdare, 1911 (Evans).

[A plant which may be P. Wilsoni, of which only an insufficient
specimen exists was gathered on Porthkerry cliffs in 1922.]
Tortula Hedw.

217 ambigua Angstr. Local, scarce. Glareal. Southerndown, 1908
(H. H. Knight); near Llanishen, 1922 (O. W. Richards) ; Leckwith
(Richards).

225 muvalis Hedw. Common, abundant. Rupestral.

231 laevipila Schwaeg. Local, abundant. Sylvestral, septal. Aber-
dare, 1911 (Evans); Leckwith, 1922 (Richards); Candleston, 1922
(O. W. Richards).

232 intermedia Berk. Local, abundant. Sylvestral, septal. Porth-
cawl, 1908 (H. H. Knight); Maendy, 1920 (Richards).

233 ruralis Ehrh. Local, abundant. Glarcal, rupestral. Aberdare,
Ig11 (Evans) ; Ogmore Down, 1920 (Wade); Pendoylan; Barry ;
Llanishen, 1922 (Richards).

234 ruraliforymis Dix. Local, abundant. Glareal, littoral. Porth-
cawl (H. H. Knight); Aberdare, 1911 (Evans); Ogmore Down
(Wade); Merthyr Mawr, 1922; Flat Holme, 1920 (Richards);
Three Cliffs Bay (E. N. Thomas).

Barbula Hedw.

239 rubella Mitt. Common, abundant. Glareal, rupestral.

240 tophacea Mitt. Local, abundant. Rupestral. Porthkerry Cliffs ;
Leckwith, 1922 (Richards).

241 fallax WUedw. Local, abundant. Glareal. Aberdare, IgII
(Evans), Porthkerry Cliffs; Leckwith; Cefn-on, 1922 (Richards).

244 rigidula Mitt. Rare,scarce. Glareal. Aberdare, 1911 (Evans).

250 Hornschuchiana Schultz. Rare, frequent? Glareal, rupestral.
Porthcawl, 1908 (H. H. Knight).

251 revoluta Brid. Rare, frequent? Glareal, etc. Aberdare, 1912
(Evans).

252 convoluta Hedw. Rare, frequent? MRupestral, glareal. Aber-
dare, 1912 (Evans).

253 unguiculata Hedw. Common, abundant. Glareal, rupestral.

Weisia Hedw.

266 viridula Hedw. Local, abundant. Septal, rupestral, glareal.
Pendoylan ; Caerphilly; Cwm Ciddy; Cefn-on; Leckwith, 1922
(Richards).

269 calcaveaC.M. Rare,scarce. Rupestral. Oxwich (H. H. Knight).
270 rupestris C.M. Local, frequent ? Rupestral. Resolven Water-
fall, 1890 (A. Ley in J.B.), River Perddyn, 1909 (H. H. Knight).
271 curvivostris v. commutata Dix. Rare, scarce. Rupestral. Aber-

dare, 1911 (Evans).

272 verticillata rid. Local, frequent. Rupestral. Parkmill
(H. H. Knight), Barry Island (Woods in Phyt.), Aberdare, 1911
(Evans), Font-y-gary, 1919 (Richards).

A Preliminary Moss-Flora of Glamorgan 49

Trichostomum B. & S.
273 crispulum Bruch. Rare, frequent? Glareal, rupestral. Aber-

dare, 1911 (Evans),

274 mutabile Bruch. Rare, frequent ? Glareal, rupestral. Barry,
1912 (Evans).

279 nitidum Schp. Rare, frequent ? Rupestral, glareal. Aberdare,
Ig11 (Evans).

280 tortuosum Dix. Local, abundant. MRupestral, glareal. Aberdare,
1911 (Evans); Cefn-on, 1922 (Richards).

Cinclidotus P. Beauv.

284 fontinaloides P. Beauv. Local, frequent. Lacustral. Aberdare,

1912 (Evans) ; Canal, Whitchurch (Richards)

Order Encalyptaceae.

Encalypta Schreb.
286 vulgavis Hedw. Rare, frequent. Rupestral and glareal. Wall

by the lowest pool, Mynydd-y-glew, 1922 (Richards).

289 streptocarpa Hedw. Local, abundant. Rupestral. Aberdare,
1911 (Evans), Hale’s Wood, Dinas Powys; Ciaig, Llanishen, 1920
(Wade). Cefn-on; Leckwith, 1922 (Richards); Merthyr Mawr,
1922 (O. W. Richards, v. sp.).

Order Orthotrichaceae.

Ancctangium Schwaeg.
290 compactum Schwaeg. Rare, scarce. Rupestral. Aberdare, 1912
(Evans).
Zygodon Hook & Tayl.
292 Mougeotit B. & S. Rare, scarce. Rupestral. River Perddyn
(H. H. Knight).
293 vividissimus R. Br. Local, scarce. Rupestral and sylvestral.
Aberdaie, 1911 (Evans), Leckwith, 1922 (Richards).

Ulota Mohr.

303 phyilantha Brid. Rare, scarce. Rupestral. Aberdare, 1912

(Evans).
Orthotrichum Hedw.

306 anomalum Hedw v. savxitile Milde. Local, abundant. Rupestral.
Near Llanishen, 1920 (Wade), Peterston-super-Ely ; Cefn-on, 1922
(Richards).

310 Lyelii Hook & Tayl. Rare, scarce. Sylvestral and Septal.
Aberdare, 1911 (Evans),

312 affine Schrad. Rare, scarce. Septal. Aberdare, 1912 (Evans).

320 diaphanum Schrad. Local, abundant. Rupe-tral and septal.
St. Andrew’s Major; near Llanishen (Wade); Cardiff (Richards).

Order Funariaceae.
Funaria Schreb.
346 calcavea Wahl. Rare, scarce. Rupestral. Among the ruins of
Caerphilly Castle (Woods in Phyt.).
347 hygrometrica Sibth. Common, abundant. Ericetal, glareal, etc.
An interesting small form occurs at Llanishen.

Order Meesiaceae.
Aulacomnium Schwaeg.
352 palustre Schwaeg. Local, abundant. Uliginal. Cwrt-yr-Ala
(Wade), near Llanishen, 1920 ; Mynydd-y-glew, 1922 (Richards).

50 A Preliminary Moss-Flora of Glamorgan

Order Bartramiaceae.
Bartramia Hedw.
361 pomiformis Hedw. Rare, scarce. Ericetal. Aberdare, 1911
(Evans). Should be fairly common.

Philonotis Brid.
365 fontana Biid. (= Bartramia fontana). Local, scarce. Uliginal.
Aberdare, 1912 (Evans). Llyn Vach (T. H. Thomas). Garth;
Mynydd-y-glew (Richards).

Order Bryaceae.
Webera Hedw.

379. nutans Hedw. Local abundant. Sylvestral. Aberdare, 1912
(Evans), Caerphilly ; Leckwith, 1922 (Richards).

387 albicans Schp. Rare, scarce. Sylvestral and septal. Aberdare,
1911 (Evans).

Bryum Dill.

393 pendulum Schp. Local, scarce. Glareal. Aberdare, Ig11
(Evans), Porthcawl, t909 (H. H. Knight).

404 pallens Sw. Rare, scarce? Paludal, septal. Southerndown,
1908 (H. H. Knight).

409 pseudotriquetrum Schwaeg. Rare, scarce. Uliginal, sylvestral.
Aberdare, 1912 (Evans).

414 caespitictum L. Local, abundant. Rupestral, glareal. Llandaff
Weir (Miss K. Richards, v.sp.) ; Sully Island (Wade); Flat Holme ;
Barry (Richards).

416 capillare L. Local, abundant. Rupestral, glareal, septal. Near
Llanishen; Craig Llanishen; Rhiwbina; Llandough (Wade);
Cardiff ; Barry (Richards) ; Merthyr Mawr, 1922 (O. W. Richards).

422 muvale Wils. Local, abundant. Rupestral, etc. Porthcawl
(H. H. Knight); Aberdare (Evans).

423 alpinum Huds. Rare, scarce. Uliginal. Mynydd-y-glew,
fruiting sparingly by the middle pool, 1922 (Richards).

428 argenteum L. Common, abundant. Glareal, rupestral. Var.
lanatum, B, and S. Maendy; Park Place and other places about
Cardiff (Richards).

Mnium L.

431 cuspidatum Hedw. Rare, frequent. Septal. Oxwich (H. H.
Knight).

433 undulatum L. Local, abundant. Sylvestral. Aberdare (Evans) ;
Lisvane (Miss K. Richards, v. sp.) ; Llandough (Wade) ; Leckwith ;
St Fagans; Llanishen; Cefnon; Draethan; Dinas Powis
(Richards).

431 hornum L. Common, abundant. Sylvestral.

441 stellare Reich. Local, scarce. Septal, rupestral. Aberdare,
1913 (Evans); Peterston-super-Ely, 1922 (Richards).

443 punctatum L. Local, scarce. Sylvestral and paludal. Aberdare,
1913 (Evans) ; Cwm Ciddy, 1920 ; Mynydd-y-glew, 1922 (Richards)
Var. elatum Schp. West Copse, near Llanishen, 1922 (Wade).

444 subglobosum B,. and S. Rare, scarce. Uliginal, paludal. Aber-
dare, 1913 (Evans).

Order Fontinalaceae.
Fontinalis Dill.
446 antipyretica L. Local, abundant. Lacustral. Aberdare, 1913
(Evans); abundant in many places along the Glamorganshire
Canal, 1920, including a form approaching var. gigantea Sull.

A Preliminary Moss-Flora of Glamorgan 51

Order Neckeraceae.
Neckera Hedw.

454 crispa Hedw. Rare, scarce. Sylvestral. Castell Coch; Pant
Glas, 1920 (Richards),

455 pumila Hedw. Rare, scarce. Sylvestral. Aberdare, 1913
(Evans).

456 complanata Hiibn. Local, abundant. Septal. Aberdare, 1912
(Evans); Llandough! (Wade); Pendoylan; Cefn-on (Richards).

Order Hookeriaceae.
Pterygophyllum Brid.
460 /ucens Brid. Rare, frequent. Rupestral. Pontypridd Common,
1896 (T. H. Thomas).

Order Leucodontaceae.
Porotrichum Brid.
466 alopecurum Mitt. Local, abundant. Septal, sylvestral. Aber-
dare, 1913 (Evans); Leckwith; Pendoylan; Cwm Ciddy, 1922
(Richards).

Order Leskeaceae.
Leskea Hedw.

470 polycarpa Ebrh. Rare, frequent. Paludal. Aberdare, 1913
(Evans).

Anomodon Hook & Tayl.

474 viticulosus Hook and Tayl. Local, abundant. Septal. Aberdare,
1913 (Evans); near Rhiwbina, 1920 (Wade); common about
Wenvoe; Pendoylan; Cefn-on; Barry (Richards),

Heterocladium B. & S.

477. heteropterum B. and S. Local, scarce. Rupestral. River

Perddyn (H. H. Knight); Aberdare (Evans),
Thuidium B. & S.

483 abietinum B.andS. Rare, frequent ? Glareal, pratal, Porthcawl,
1908 (H. H. Knight).

487 tamariscinum B,. and S. Common, abundant. Septal, sylvestral.

Order Hypnaceae.

Climacium Web. and Mobr.
dendroides W. and M. Local, abundant. Glareal and pratal. Aber-
dare, 1913 (Evans); Merthyr Mawr, 1920 (E. Armitage); near
Newton Nottage (O. W. Richards, v. sp.); Mynydd-y-glew, 1922
(Richards).
Camptothecium B. & S.
' 497 seviceum, Kindb. Common, abundant. Rupestral.
498 lutescens B. and S. Local, abundant. Glareal. Aberdare, 1913
(Evans); Merthyr Mawr, 1922 (O. W. Richards).
Brachythecium B. & S.
502 albicans B.and S. Rare, scarce. Glareal. Ericetal. Aberdare,
1912 (Evans).
504 rvutabulum B. and S. Common, abundant. Paludal, pratal,
rupestral, etc.
505 vivulave B. and S. Local, abundant. Paludal. Near Llanishen !
(Wade) ;. Leckwith ; Mynydd-y-glew, 1922 (Richards); Aberdare,
1913 (Evans).

52 A Preliminary Moss-Flora of Glamorgan

509 velutinum B. and S. Common, abundant. Septal, sylvestral.

511 populeum B. and S. Rare, scarce. Rupestral. Aberdare, 1913
(Evans).

512 plumosum B. and S. Rare, scarce. Uliginal and paludal.
Quakers Yard, 1911 (Evans).

515 purum Dix. Common, abundant. Ericetal. Fruiting at
Pendoylan, 1922 (Richards).

Hyocomnium B. & S.
516 flagellare B. and S. Rare, scarce. Innundatal. Near Aberdare,
1896 (Dr. Gowers).

Eurhynchium B. & S.

519 crassinervium B. and S. Rare, scarce. Sylvestral. Llantwit
Major (H. H. Knight).

521 praelongum Hobk. Local, abundant. Septal, and sylvestral.
Cwm Cathan, 1907 (H. H. Knight); Wood below Ely; Cefn-on ;
Wenvoe; Leckwith; Pendoylan; Barry, 1920, 1922 (Richards).

522 Swartzii Hobk. Local, abundant. Septal, sylvestral. Leckwith ;
Barry ; Pendoylan ; Cefn-on, 1922 (Richards).

527 tenellum Milde. Lecal, scarce. Glareal. Porthkerry Cliffs
(Richards) ; Merthyr Mawr, 1922 (O. W. Richards, v. sp.).

528 myosuvoides Schp. Rare, scarce. Sylvestral. Aberdare, 1912
(Evans).

530 civcinatum B. and S. Local, scarce. Septal, sylvestral. Oxwich
(H. H. Knight); Aberdare (Evans) ; Cwm Ciddy, 1922 (Richards).

532 striatum B. and S. Local, scarce. Septal, sylvestral. Aberdare,
1912 (Evans); Tafis Well, 1920 (Wade); Merthyr Mawr, fruiting,
1922 (O. W. Richards, v. sp.).

535 rvusciforme Milde. Local, abundant. Innundatal. Near Tong-
wynlais (Wade); Cefn-on; lLeckwith; Lisvane; Llanishen;
Peterston-super-Ely ; Mynydd-y-glew; Pendoylan (Richards).

536 murale Milde. Mare, scarce. Rupestral. Aberdare, 1912
(Evans).

537 confertum Milde. Rare,scarce. Septal. Aberdare, 1912 (Evans).

Plagiothecium B. & S.
543 elegans Sull. Local, frequent. Sylvestral. Aberdare, 1912
(Evans); Caerphilly, 1922 (Richards).
549 denticulatum B. and S. Common, abundant. Sylvestral, septal.
550 sylvuaticum B.andS. MRare,scarce. Septal. Wenvoe ; Llanishen,
(Det. D. A. Jones), 1920 (Richards).

Amblystegium B. & S.
556 serpens B, and S. Common, abundant. Septal, sylvestral, etc.
562 filicinum De Not. Rare, frequent. Innundatal, paludal. Aber-

dare, 1911 (Evans); Leckwith, 1922, a small attenuated form
(Richards).

Hypnum L.
567 stellatum Schreb, Rare, scarce. Uliginal. Mumbles, 1912
(Evans), Mynydd-y-glew, 1919 (Richards).
568 chrysophyllum Brid. Local, abundant. Glareal. Southerndown
(H. H. Knight). Leckwith! (Wade). Cefn-on; Barry (Richards).
575 fiuitans L. agg. Local, abundant. Innundatal. Llanishen, 1920
(Richards). Llandough (Wade). Merthyr Mawr (O. W. Richards
Vv. Sp.).

A Preliminary Moss-Flova of Glamorgan 53

579 vevoluens Swartz. Rare, scarce. Uliginal. Mynydd-y-glew,
1920, 1919 (Richards).

581 commutatum Hedw. Local, abundant. Innundatal. Aberdare,
1912 (Evans). Llandough! (Wade). Cwm Ciddy; Pendoylan, 1922
(Richards).

585 cupressifovme L. Common, abundant. Sylvestral. Ericetal. Var.
evicetovrum B. & S. Caerphilly Common, 1920 (Richards).

595 molluscum Hedw. Common, abundant. Glareal. FE ricetal.

603 scorpioides L. Rare, scarce. Uliginal. Mynydd-y-glew, 1920
(Wade).

610 cuspidatum L. Common, abundant. Paludal. Uliginal.
Fruiting at Mynydd-y-glew, 1922 (Richards).

611 Schrebeyvi Willd. Local, abundant. Ericetal. Aberdare, 1911!
(Evans). Caerphilly Common; Mynydd-y-glew, 1922 (Richards).

Hylocommium B. & S.
617 squavvosum B. & S. Common, abundant. Ericetal, pratal.
618 triquetvum B. & S. Local, abundant. Sylvestral. Aberdare,
1912 (Evans). Draethan; Cefn-on; Thornhill (Richards).

Sources of Records.
Books and Papers.
ARMITAGE (Miss E., F.L.S.) ; Glamorganshire Bryophyta. Journal of
Botany, 1920. Contains records also by A. Ley and H. H. Knight.
GutcH (J. W. G.); The Plants of Glamorganshire. Phytologist (old
series). April, 1842. Including notes by Dillwyn and Woods.
Tuomas (T. H.); British Association Handbook to Cardiff, 1891:
Botany of the Cardiff District. P. 203.

Herbaria.
Nat. Mus. oF WALES. Specimens collected by :—
H. H. Knieut, A. E. Wapbe, Rev. T. Eri Evans,
Dr. Gowers, T. H. THomMas.
W. R. SHERRIN’S. One locality.

Notes.
A. E. WADE.

ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES, 1910-20.

By GEOFFREY C.S.INGRAM anp H. MORREY SALMON.

——

The following occurrences of interesting or unusual species
have been recorded :—

RAVEN, Corvus c. corax L.—Appears to be holding its own,
if not increasing. In the eastern part of the county they breed
regularly in several districts, and we saw a nest containing
eggs on April 4th, 1920. A pair were seen flying over Cardiff
on September roth, 1920.

HAWFINCH, Coccothraustes c. coccothraustes, L.—It is evident
that this species now breeds regularly in several localities in
the eastern side of the county. A nest containing four fledged
young is recorded on August 6th, 1920. (F. Norton).

BRITISH GOLDFINCH, Carduelis carduelis britannica, Hart.—
A small flock, of about ten, was noted at the Hardy Plant
Nurseries, Llanishen, on March 16th, 1920. (H. Evans).

LESSER REDPOLL, Carduelis linaria cabaret, P. L. S. Mull.—
In the Cardiff district considerable flocks may be seen, feeding
in alders, often during winter, but they appear to breed
occasionally only.

On May 14th, 1920, a g and two 9 were noted building a
nest, which contained three eggs on the 19th, but these had
disappeared by the atst.

This occurrence was noted in British Birds, vol. 14, p. 159.
At the time, no trace of a second nest could be found, but on
November 2ist, 1920, a nest of this species was located in an
alder about 200 yards away from the original site, which may
possibly have been the second attempt of these birds, and
from the appearance of it the young had been successfully
reared.

REDsTART, Phenicurus p. phenicurus, L.—Is of infrequent
occurrence in the Cardiff district, though breeding higher up
in the county.

‘
“
“*
.
es
:
’
J \
'
i
:
¥ 4 . ‘
B |
.
,
eS) 5
i
- A 7 :

a *

OF COMMON REDSHANK. TRINGA TOTANUS (L.)

GLAMORGANSHIRE, 25TH May, 1920.

Ornithological Notes 55

A @ was noted in the Roath Park on August Ist, rg20.

BriTISsH LESSER SPOTTED WOoOODPECKER, Dyyobates minor
comminutus, Hart.—One was seen in the Roath Park, Cardiff,
on April 30th, 1920; an unusual occurrence so close to the
city.

It may be mentioned that the Great Spotted Woodpecker,
D. major anglicus, Hart., is frequently observed in the Roath
Park in spring and occasionally in late autumn.

Hossy, Falco s. subbuteo, L—A 3 wasseen at close quarters
at Llanishen on September 21st, 1920. (H. Evans).

TuRTLE Dove, Streptopelia t. turtur, L.—Of recent years
this species has increased considerably in the Cardiff district
and now breeds regularly, having been found nesting within
a mile of the city boundary in each year since Ig16.

CoMMON REDSHANK, Tringa totanus, L.—We have previously
recorded this species as breeding in the county, but until
this year we had been unable to record the actual nest. On
May 25th, 1920, we found one containing four eggs, of which
a photograph is shown. It is interesting to note that this nest
is in a very open situation and not concealed as is usual with
the species.

Biack HEADED GULL. Larus ridibundus L.—The small
breeding colony of this species still exists in spite of considerable
persecution, and eight pairs nested in 1920.

SUMMER MIGRANTS, 1920.

ARRIVALS.—The following are the earliest dates recorded :—

March 25. CuiFF CHAFF (H. N. Short).
mest) SLACKGCAP:
April 2. WHEATEAR, RING-OUZEL.
» 6. WILLOW WARBLER.
», Ii. TREE Pipit (H. N. Short), SwALLow, SAND
MARTIN.
,, 18. Cuckoo, COMMON WHITETHROAT.
», 20. HousE MARTIN.
», 21. GRASSHOPPER WARBLER.

Ornithoiogical Notes

24. GARDEN WARBLER.

27. SWIFT, NIGHTINGALE (H. Evans).

28. YELLOW WAGTAIL and SEDGE WARBLER
(H. Evans).

30. COMMON SANDPIPER.

7. LESSER WHITETHROAT, SPOTTED FLYCATCHER.

9. WHINCHAT, LAND-RAIL.

13. NIGHTJAR (H. Evans).

18. TURTLE DOVE.

DEPARTURES.—The following are the dates last seen :—

Aug.

II. SwIFTs (main body).

22. BLACKCAP.

24. SWIFTS (two stragglers).

29. COMMON WHITETHROAT.

31. SPOTTED FLYCATCHER, WILLOW WARBLER.
18. TuRTLE DoveE.

25. GRASSHOPPER WARBLER, HousE MARTIN.
26. SWALLOWS.

27. CHIFF CHAFF.

g. LAND-RAIL.

57
ENTOMOLOGICAL NOTES, 1920.

BY M. HALLETT, F-E:S.

The collecting season in 1920 was generally unfavourable,
there being an abundance of wet days during the most
productive months.

Owing to the prevalence of wet days and to restricted
opportunities of collecting the results of the season’s work
is somewhat meagre. Among the more noteworthy occurrences
the following may be mentioned.

HYMENOPTERA ACULEATA.

Halictus prasinus, Sm. The females were common in May at Llanmadoc,
visiting the flowers of Myosotis collina.

Halictus punctatissimus, Schk. Not rare at Llangennith in May.

Andrena bucephala, Steph. A colony was found at Dinas Powis in
June, and it is worth noting that the females were making use
of a common entrance for their burrows in the same manner as
that recorded by Perkins in E.M.M.

Nomada bucephalae, Perk. Not uncommon at the burrows of the
preceding species.

Sapyga 5-punctata, Fab. Plentiful at Penarth and taken from the cells
of Hylaeus communis and Osmia coerulescens.

Crabro capitosus, Shuck. Several bred from pierced ash twigs at
Penarth.

The following are additions to the Glamorgan List :—

Halictus minutus, K. Cwrt-yr-ala, two females in May.

Psammochares viaticus L. Plentiful on Whiteford Burrows, Llanmadoc,
in May.

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA.

Peritrechus sylvestris, Fab. Llangennith, one example in May.
Aphanus lynceus, Fab. Llangennith, three examples in May.
Piesma quadrata, Fieb. Sully on Beta maritima, 26-7-20.

Dictyonota tricornis, Schr. Sully on Plantago coronopus, 26-7-20.
Hebrus ruficeps, Thoms. Rhossili Down, in Sphagnum, May.
Ploiariola culiciformis, DeG. Roath Park, Cardiff in October (Grimes).
Orthotylus tenellus, Fall. Penarth, one in August.

Phylus palliceps, Fieb. Penarth, one on oak, 25th June.

58 Entomological Notes

LEPIDOPTERA.

The publication of the County List in Vol. 50, has brought
in a considerable amount of additional information in regard
to the distribution of the species already recorded, besides
many additions to the list, and I am indebted to Messrs. G.
Fleming of Merthyr Tydfil, F. Norton of Cardiff, and Dr.
Barton White of Whitchurch for valuable lists of their captures.

Hemaris fuciformis, L. Broad Bordered Bee Hawk, Swansea.
(Robertson) recorded in Tutt’s Brit. Lepid. 3, 526.

Trichiura crataegi, L. Pale Oak Eggar. Glamorgan. (Tutt lc. vol. 2,
p. 496.

Pecilocampa populi, L. December Moth, Sketty Park at light, 1892
(Robertson), Cardiff; (Birkenhead), Morlais.

Acidalia fumata, St. Smoky Wave. Merthyr in several localities
(Fleming).

Oporabia autumnata, Borkh. Autumnal Moth. Several in Abercanaid
Wood (Fleming). This is a very noteworthy record as it is an
extremely southern record. The naming was confirmed by
Mr. F. Nelson Pierce.

Venusia cambrica, Curt. Welsh Wave. Two examples near Cefn,
one 25th June, and one 13th July, 1918 (Fleming).

Apocheima hispidaria, Fab. Small Brindled Beauty, Waunwyllt Wood,
one on an oak trunk, 2 iii 1912 (Fleming); Cefn Mably, one in
January, 1921 (Delhanty).

Scoparia dubitalis, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 8-6-07 (Fleming).
Scoparia murana, Curt. Merthyr Tydfil, 5-6-15 (Fleming).
Diasemia literata, Scop. Glamorgan (Leach Brit: Pyralides, p. 45).
Crambus inquinatellus, Schiff. Merthyr Tydfil, 4-7-08 (Fleming).
Phycis fusca, Haw. Merthyr Tydfil, 14-6-o9 (Fleming).

Tortrix rosana, L. Merthyr Tydfil, 17-7-20 (Fleming).

Tortrix viburnana, Fb. Merthyr Tydfil, 22-7-08 (Fleming).

Tortrix ministrana, L. Merthyr Tydfil, 29-5-20 (Fleming); The Heath,
June, 1920 (Norton).

Amphisa prodromana, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 7-4-06 (Fleming).
Peronea comparana, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 26-8-20 (Fleming).
Peronea umbrana, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 30-3-07 (Fleming).

Peronea ferrugana, Tr. Merthyr Tydfil, 27-3-07 and 30-8-20 (Fleming).
Penarth, November, 1920 (Hallett).

Rhacodia caudana, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 3-9-20 (Fleming).
Dictyopteryx holmiana, L. Penarth, 7-8-1920 (Hallett).
Dictyopteryx bergmanniana, L. Merthyr Tydfil, 10-7-20 (Fleming).
Penthina betulaetana, Haw. Merthyr Tydfil, 23-8-20 (Fleming).
Penthina marginana, Haw. Merthyr Tydfil, 18-5-07 (Fleming).
Cnephasia musculana, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 30-5-08 (Fleming).
Capua favillaceana, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 29-5-20 (Fleming).

Entomological Notes 59

Phoxopteryx lactana, Fab. Merthyr Tydfil, 18-8-20 (Fleming).
Grapholitha ramella, L. Merthyr Tydfil, 18-8-20 (Fleming).
Grapholitha subocellana, Don. Merthyr Tydfil, 9-6-08 (Fleming).
Phloeodes tetraquetrana, Haw. Merthyr Tydfil, 16-5-07 (Fleming).
Paedisca bilunana, Haw. Merthyr Tydfil, 22-6-18 (Fleming).
Paedisca solandriana, L. Merthyr Tydfil, 14-8-20 (Fleming).
Ephippiphora similana, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 14-8-20 (Fleming).
Retinia buoliana, Schiff. Llandaff (David).

Choreutes myllerana, Fb. Merthyr Tydfil, 10-9-19 (Fleming).

Aphelia osseana, Scop. Merthyr Tydfil, 20-7-08 (Fleming).
Lemnatophila phryganella, Hb. Cefn Mably in October, 1920 (Norton.
Semioscopus avellanella, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, March, 1919 (Fleming).

Diplodoma marginepunctella, St. Lavernock, larva in moss in
September, 1919 (Hallett).

Incurvaria pectinea, Haw. Merthyr Tydfil, 8-5-09 (Fleming).
Micropteryx unimaculella, Zett. Merthyr Tydfil, 15-4-o7 (Fleming).
Nemophora schwarziella, Zell. Merthyr Tydfil, 30-5-08 (Fleming).
Swammerdammia caesiella, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 30-8-20 (Fleming).
Hyponomeuta padellus, L. Penarth, 7-8-20 (Hallett).

Cerostoma radiatella, Don. Merthyr Tydfil, 14-8-20 (Fleming).
Cerostoma costella, Fab. Merthyr Tydfil, 16-8-20 (Fleming),

Harpipteryx xylostella, L. Merthyr Tydfil, 11-8-20 (Fleming); Cardiff
and Peterston (Norton).

Depressaria arenella, Schiff. Merthyr Tydfil, 22-9-08 (Fleming).

Depressaria nervosa, Haw. Penarth, Common on Oenanthe crocata
(Hallett).

Gelechia mulinella, Zell. Merthyr Tydfil, 8-6-08 (Fleming).
Bryotropha desertella, Dougl. Merthyr Tydfil, 7-8-20 (Fleming).
Teleia proximella, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 19-5-20. (Fleming).
Tachyptilia populella, Clerck. Penarth, 1920 (Hallett).

Chelaria hubnerella, Don. Merthyr Tydfil, 30-8-20 (Fleming).
Anarsia spartiella, Schr. Lavernock, 1920 (Hallett).

Oecophora flavifrontella, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 4-6-07 (Fleming).
Cardiff (Norton).

Argyresthia semifusca, Haw. Merthyr Tydfil, 20-8-o7 (Fleming).
Argyresthia brochella, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 20-7-08 (Fleming).
Gracilaria populetorum, Zell. Merthyr Tydfil, 22-5-07 (Fleming).
Gracilaria elongella, L. Merthyr Tydfil, 20-9-20 (Fleming).
Coleophora anatipennella, Hb. Cwrt-yr-ala, 26-5-19 (Hallett).

Chrysoclista aurifrontella, Hb. Taffs Well and Penarth in May, 1919
(Hallett).

Elachista rufocinerea, Haw. Merthyr Tydfil, 26-5-08 (Fleming).
Lithocolletis alnifoliella, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 13-5-07 (Fleming).

Nepticula marginicolella, St. Penarth, abundant in 1919 and 1920
(Hallett).

BIOLOGICAL AND GEOLOGICAL SECTION.

REPORT FOR THE 33rp SESSION, 1919-20.

COMMITTEE.

THE PRESIDENT AND Hon. SECRETARY OF THE C.N.S. (ex-officto).
Wm. Evans Hoyte, M.A., D.Sc. (President).
Professor W. N. PARKER, Pu.D., F.Z.S. (Vice-President).
Professor A. H. Cox, M.Sc., Pu.D., F.G.S.
HarROLD EVANS.
J. Davy Dean.
*JoHNn GRIMES, M.B.E.
H: M. Hatvert, F.E_S.
F. J. Nortu, D.Sc., F.GS.
*A E, TRuEMAN, D.Sc., F.G.S.
H. EpGar SaLtmMon (Hon. Treasurer).
H. Morrey Sarmon, M.C. (Hon. Secretary).
* Hon. Secs. for Field Walks.

The number of members on the books at the end of the
Session was gI, including 4 honorary members, a net increase
of Ig as compared with last year.

The Section has lost 9g members during the present Session,
three having died—the late Mr. J. J. Neale, J.P., Mr. T.
Butt Ekins, and Dr. P. Rhys Griffiths—and six resigned.

Ten meetings, five Biological and five Geological, have
been held during the Session, with an average attendance of
18°5.

The Annual General Meeting was held on April 15th, 1920.

Three Field Walks were held, during May and June, to the
Roath Park, Caerphilly and Cefn-on, and the Little Garth
respectively, with an average attendance of 16.

The following papers have been read :-—

Nov. 13, 1919. Dr. A. E. TRUEMAN, “‘ Geology and Evolution.’

»» 27,1949. Dr. F. J. Nortu, ‘‘ Museum Geology.”

Biological and Geological Section 61

Dec. 11,1919. H. M. Harrett. ‘‘ Cuckoo Bees.”
Jan. %, 1920. F. F. Misxin. ““‘ The. Trias of South
Wales,” illustrated by lantern slides.
», 22,1920. H.M. Satmon. “A review of the Birds of
Glamorgan,” illustrated by lantern slides.
Feb. 5,1920. Prof. A. H. Cox. ‘“‘ The sequence of Earth
Movements.”
», 19,1920. Dr. E. N. M. THomas. “Some Ecological
Formations,” illustrated by lantern slides.

Mar. 4,1920. D. Davigs. ‘“‘ The Palaeontology of the
Lower Coal Measures of Gilfach Goch and
Clydach Vale.”

peta. 920. “Dr. J. J. Simpson.’ “ West” Africa.”
Afl. 15,1920. Miss E. VAcCHELL. ‘“‘ The Leek.”

The undermentioned exhibits have been made by members
at meetings :—

Nov. 13, 1919. JOHN GRIMES. Perennial Sunflowers and
Dahlias having produced bulbules.

», 27,1919. F.G. TRESEDER. Shells of various molluscs.

Dec. II, 1919. JOHN GRIMES. Various plant specimens.
F. G. TRESEDER. Lure of Angler Fish.

Jan. 22,1920. P. H. Horranp. Living Stick Insects.
JOHN GRIMES. Lantern Slides of Potato
Diseases, etc.

Mar. 4,1920. F.NortTon. Specimens of Moths, Z. lonicerae
and B. repandata.

» 18,1920. H. M. Hatretr. Specimens of Beetles,
Nephanes titan, and Millidium trisulcatum.

H. MORREY SALMON,
Hon. Secretary.

NOSAWIS ‘f ‘SVL (pS)

LLATIVH ‘WH (ps)
‘Joo1I0D Puno} pue poyIpny

‘uo

‘NOWIVS MVD ‘H (ps)
‘AIANSVAA TT “UO

‘oz6r ‘YS judy

‘NOWIVS AHNMOW *H (PS)
‘KADJOAIAS “UO

¢ or Zorf Cc or cory
9-2 6
O-se 0 E/L jee
oS =6 g/z ye vZ
BOL 00m = = SN
or € tF yueg ye yseg “ god suondiosqns “ $1 ‘dy
Lager ag a BME vi Tea | ‘Oz61
IeAy ‘JUsWysoAuT “ fang) 2 i uro'y
On Cia -* sarjjed pure Iw wo pueplaiq “ ‘I ‘90q
soseysog Aepuns ‘ g gor 16 ——
Seen ead °* "OJ9 “YSIuToJUeT * i oy V0" yueg ye ysey “
Oo Sr z °° +930 ‘AIQUOT} L er -2 uvo’'y
eyo “sUretItg Age “Sx ydy: IVAA JUoW}SaAUT OL “OI ‘[dy
apees-ay te OS ‘oz61 ‘cue joaes a ‘O16
78) ‘Oz61-6161 woissas YaaysS aouviyog "4C.

‘NOILOUS TVOISOTOESD GNY TYOMOTOrd
‘KLAIOOS SLSIIVYNLVYN AAIGUV)

ARCHAEOLOGICAL SECTION

REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

FOR THE HALF YEAR ENDED SEPTEMBER 30TH, 1920.

Membership at last general meeting, February 11th,

EQ20™ =. ee = Ae on a e 40

New members elected during half-year under
review ae a a: oi 2: <a 17
Total ave 4 ots ~ 57

The Section having remained dormant during the war, a
General Meeting was called on February 11th, 1920, to resusci-
tate it. The meeting was well attended, and thirteen new
members were enrolled. The following officers were elected :—

President ;

Dr. D. R. PATERSON,

Vice- Presidents :

Mr. J. S. CorBETT,

Mr. JOHN W. RODGER.

Mr. JOHN WarD, F.S.A.

Prof. Gwitym A. T. DaAvIEs, M.A.

Hon. Treasurer :

Mr. ARCHIBALD Brown,

Committee :

Mr. C. H. Farnswortu.
Mr. CHARLES MORGAN, B.A.
Mr. WILLIAM CLARKE.

Mr. THomas A. WALKER,

(And one vacancy to be filled by the Committee.)

64 Archaeological Section

Arising out of this, a Committee Meeting was held on
February 18th, 1920, when it was decided to ask Major Gerald
Stanley to act as Hon. Secretary of the Section for the time
being. It was also resolved to keep the remaining place open
on the Committee pending the appointment of a Keeper of
Archaeology for the National Museum of Wales. Dr. Wheeler,
M.C., M.A., whose appointment has since been made, has
filled this vacancy.

On March 17th, a General Meeting of the Section was held,
when Mr. T. A. Walker reada paper on the ““ Roman Roads of
the District,” exhibiting a composite ordnance map on which
he had traced the probable course from Caldicott to Margam.
An interesting discussion ensued, and it was decided to visit
various points of interest under Mr. Walker’s guidance.

A Field Walk was held on July 17th at Caerleon, where the
Section was met by Mr. Evan Davies—the Curator of the
Caerleon Museum. By kind permission of Mr. H. S. Baker,
the Section were allowed to visit the Roman Encampment
near Lodge Farm.

Mr. Evan Davies then conducted the party round the Roman
Camp boundaries and the amphitheatre, and supplied each
member with a very complete and well-thought-out sketch
map. Mr. Alfred Williams very kindly conducted the members
to the mount in his grounds.

The next Field Walk was held on September 17th at Caerau
and Ely, under the kind guidance of Dr. Wheeler. The party
proceeded to Fly by tiain, and visited the Roman remains on
the Racecourse, and afterwaids those at Caerau. By kind
permission of the vicar, Caerau Church was thrown open for
the inspection of members.

PHOTOGRAPHIC SECTION.

REPORT FOR THE NINTH SESSION, 1919-20.

OFFICERS AND COMMITTEE.

President.

Mr. Harry STORM,

Vice- Presidents.
Col. P. Ruys GRIFFITHS.
Mr. S. W. ALLEN.
», E. W. M. CorBFTT, J.P.
,», L. MANSEL FRANKLEN.
,, GILBERT D. SHEPHERD.
Tr eeEEREE:

Committee.
Mr. S. J. MILNER.
ae ae AD omraxe
» G. C, S. INGRAM.
o 2h, del, IER Ee.
», H. M. SALMON, M.c.
jn eae a EUARRIS-

Together with the PrEestipENT and Hon. SEcRETARY of the Cardiff
Naturalists’ Society (e%-officio).

Delegates to the South Wales and Monmouthshire Photographic
Federation.

Mr. Harry STORM.
eae eee

Hon. Treasurer.
Mr. A. Brown.

Hon. Secretary.
Mr, E, C. W. Owen, Overleigh, Radyr, Glam.

Hon. Auditors.
Mr. J. GrRiMEs.
» R. E/THomas,

66 Photographic Section

The Committee has pleasure in presenting its Ninth Annual
Report dealing with the work of the Photographic Section for
the Session 1g19g-20. There has been a marked revival in
photography during the year, which has reflected itself in
various activities of the members.

Several members who had been elected temporary Hon.
Members while on Service, have not for various reasons
returned, and therefore cease to be members of the Section.
Their places, however, have been filled by new members so
that the Section concludes its year with a membership of
seventy-three.

During the winter, a series of One Man Shows, Lectures,
and Demonstrations was given, a full list of which is as
follows :—

IQIQ.
Oct. 21. Annual Meeting. Demonstration “‘ Enlarging,”
Mr. Harry Storm.
“One Man Show ’’—Mr. Martin Tozer.

Nov. 11. Royal Photographic Society Lecture, ‘The
Romantic in Landscape,” Mr. F. C. Tilney.

Nov. 25. Lantern Evening. ‘‘ Amateur Photographer and
Photography.’ Prize Slides.
“One Man Show ’”’—Cardiff Camera Club.
Dec. 16. Demonstration, ‘‘ Printing Processes,’ Mr. A.
Dordan-Pyke.
“One Man Show ’’—Mr. Harry Storm.

Jan. 13. Members’ Night, Demonstration of Photographic
Apparatus, Mr. J. O’Neil.
Exhibition of Members’ work at Field Walks.
Jan. 27. Lantern Lecture, “Egypt and Palestine,” Capt.
A. H. Lee, Mc.
“One Man Show’’—Mr. J. B. B. Wellington.
Feb. to. Lantern Lecture, ‘‘ Photomicrography,” Mr. D. W.
Roberts (Newport).
“One Man Show’’—Mr. S. J. Milner.

Photographic Section 67

Feb. 24. Lantern Lecture, ‘“‘ Manufacture of Anastigmat
Lenses,” Mr. A. C. W. Aldis.
“One Man Show”—Capt. H. M. Salmon, M.c.

Mar. 10. (And following days). Wales and Monmouthshire
Photographic Exhibition.

Mar. 23. Demonstration, “‘ Dry Press Mounting,’ Mr. Hugo
Van Wadenoyen, F.R.P.S.

A series of Summer Field Walks was also drawn up, but a
very wet season somewhat interfered with the proper fulfilment
of the programme.

The following members of the Section are congratulated
on having pictures accepted by the London Salon of
Photography, viz., Mr. Hugo Van Wadenoyen, F.R.P.S.,
Mr. Harry Storm, Mr. J. A. Lomax, and Mr. W. Gilbert Scott.

The Section has unfortunately sustained two serious losses
in the deaths of Col. P. Rhys Griffiths and Mr. S. W. Allen.
Dr. Griffiths was the first President of the Section and has
been Vice-President since 1912. He was one of the leading
members in connection with the foundation of the Section,
and had in various ways been invaluable in maintaining the
interest of the Section from that date.

Mr. Allen was also a founder member of the Section, having
been a Vice-President since its inception. Mr. Allen was
probably the oldest. photographer in Cardiff.

. The Annual Exhibition of the Section was not held this
year, but forces were joined with the Wales and Monmouthshire
Photographic Federation in establishing a Welsh Salon of
Photography, the first salon held in February last, was a
marked success.

_ The Annual Statement of Accounts is presented herewith.

‘SVWOHL “A GUVHOId

‘SAWIND NHOL
*yO91109 PUNO; pue po}yIpNy

‘oz61 ‘4aqop0

oz6r ‘1aquiaydas y}OF
“99S ‘UOP{ O} ONp svour[eg “

oz61 ‘raquioydasg y}0£
“palp ‘UOP{ 0} onp sour[eg

ceé

-+ g/z ye gb- -suolydtsosqus
ep WoIssaS OIOT
-Q161 Wwodf puey Ul soUL[Rg OL

g b gif g F orf
Ole a: Eee
RaQ i ‘ojo ‘SorjInyerg—s[e}usplouy “ 9 2 O
g oro saps uo oseiite) “
bp cr € soseysog ‘‘ oO. -et Z
Opp aes iT ‘Oyo ‘suOJUeT OJ sexy *
Om ie I Ayowwog o1ydeis0j0yd 0 or zr0 SE Re
jeAoy, 0} Uondiiosqns uoHneyyyy ”
Omi Y ai Axquoye}s pue sunuig “ o oL 0
Oca h wooy jo ap Ag
PS fi Sse SP v Shs
7 1g) ‘Oc-6161 UOIssas ‘JuNnOIIP YSVD S,AdANSDIAT “WOH

‘NOILOAS OIHAVADOLOHd

‘KLAIOOS SLISIIVYNLVYN AAIGUV)

“Ad

REPORT)OF THE; COUNCIL
FOR THE

Year ending September 30th, 1920.

The Council has pleasure in submitting to the members the
fifty-third Annual Report of the Society.

The number of members at September 30th,

IgI9Q, was .. * oy or = 540
Elected during 1919-20 se os i 74
614
Deaths .. ie ay oh i 5B
Removals . . Pe: 0 a = 13
Resignations Se és a a: 18

Total membership September 3oth, 1920 572

The members are distributed thus :—

Honorary Members “fe ai a sf 6
Ordinary Members ap oe ae PeeIRAG
Lite Members .. ee - i os 14
Non-Resident Members + xh Ae 6
Corresponding Members os es i. U |
Associates dis ff af sf a )

The Council regrets to report the death of the following
members during the year :—Mr. W. S. Beaumont, Mr. Thomas
A. Beavan, Mr. T. Butt Ekins, Mr. John Gibson, Dr. P. Rhys
Griffiths, Mr. S. S. Howard, Mr. E. O. Jones, J.P., Major-
Pegeriet. Uf. Lee, C.BE.,- DL. P:; Mc J. J. Neale, J-P.,
Mr. Roger Price, and Mr. W. Ronnfeldt. Three of these were
Past Presidents of the Society, viz. :—Mr. Ronnfeldt in 1889,

70 Report of the Council

Mr. J. J. Neale in 1901 and 1918, and Dr. P. Rhys Griffiths in
1905. Mr. Ronnfeldt and Mr. Howard had been members of
the Society for 47 years.

The Council also regretted to hear of the death in Leeds of
Mr. C. T. Whitmell, M.A., who was a member of the Society
for several years whilst resident in Cardiff, and was President
in 1893.

The following is a list of papers read at members’ meetings,
viz. :—

19-9.

Oct. 17. Fifty-second Annual Meeting. Presidential Address
by Principal A. H: Trow, D.Sc., F:0.5.—“ The
Origin of Species: A Re-examination of the
Darwinian Hypothesis.” .

Nov. 6. Rev. F. Blount Mott—‘‘ An Hour in a Lane.”

Dec. 14. - Professor A. Hubert Cox, M.Sc., Ph,D.,. F-Gis.—
“The Scenery of North Wales and its Origin.”

1920. ;

Feb. 12. Miss E. N. Miles Thomas, D.Sc., F.L.S.—“ Plant
Societies and Plant Relationships.”’

' Mar. 25. Capt. Arch. H. Lee, M.C.—‘ With the Welsh

Territorials in Egypt and Palestine.”

The following public lectures have been delivered during
the year, viz. :—
IQIQ.
Oct. 23. Professor H. Maxwell-Lefroy, M.A., F.E.S., F.Z.S.—
“From Silkworm to Finished Fabric.”
Nov. 20. Major A. Radcliffe Dugmore, F.R.G.S.—‘ Hunting
African Big Game with a Camera.”
Dec. 18. Mr. Frank Wild—‘ The Last Shackleton Expedi-
tion.”’
1920.
Jan. 8. Children’s Lecture, Miss Ena Hay Howe—“ Tales
told to the Children.”

Jan. 15. Dr. Francis Ward—‘ The Animal World seen. from

under the Water.”

Report of the Council mY

Feb. 26. Professor H. H. Turner, D.Sc., F.R.S.— A Voyage
in Space.”

Mar. rr. Mr. A. H. Blake, M.A., F-R.Hist.Soc.—‘The
Charm of old London.”’

The members’ meetings and Mr. Blake’s lecture were held in
the Whitehall Rooms, the other lectures being given in the
Cory Hall.

In addition to the foregoing, a special lecture was delivered
in the Cory Hallon January 29th, 1920, by Captain E. R. G. R.
Evans, C.B., D.S.O., R.N., entitled—“‘ How we Kept the
Seas.”’

The thanks of the Society are due to members who have read
papers, and also to those who entertained the Lecturers.

The First Summer Meeting was held on 28th April, 1920,
when a visit was paid to the Bute Docks by permission of the
Cardiff Railway Company. Over 100 members attended, and
were conveyed around the Docks area in saloon carriages
kindly placed at thé disposal of the Society by the Directors.
The members detrained at two points to inspect the Company’s
Cold Stores, and to witness coal shipping operations by movable
tips and cranes.

Ninety-one members and friends were present on the occasion
of the Annual Ladies’ Day on Wednesday, 23rd June, when a
visit was paid to the Banwell Bone Cavern and Cheddar Gorge.
The party left Cardiff by steamer at 10 o'clock, and on arrival
at Weston-super-Mare proceeded by motor chars-a-bancs to
Banwell. They were received by Mrs. Whitby, and after
inspecting the cavern, walked through the woods to the Tower
at the summit of the hill from whence a magnificent view of the
surrounding country is obtained. The motors then left for
Cheddar, and lunch was taken at the Cliff Hotel, after which a
meeting of members was held for the purpose of electing a
President for the 1920-21 Session. The nomination by the
Council of Mr. D. Sibbering Jones was unanimously adopted.
An interesting description of the main physical features of the
Mendips was given by Professor A. Hubert Cox, M.Sc., F.G:S.,
and visits were then paid to Cox’s Cavern, the Gorge, Cheddar

72 Report of the Council

Church, etc. After tea, the return journey was made via
Loxton, Bleadon and Uphill, and the members left Weston by
the 7.30 p.m. boat.

The Third Summer Meeting was held at Ruperra Castle, on
Wednesday, 22nd September, by permission of Lord Tredegar.
The members left Cardiff in motor chars-a-banes at 2.30 p.m.,
and on arrival at Ruperra were shown over the Castle and
grounds. Afterwards the party went on to the Griffin Inn,
Rudry, for tea, and returned to Cardiff via Lisvane and
Llanishen. About 80 members attended.

In August, 1920, the British Association paid its second
visit to Cardiff, the first having taken place in 1891. The
Society, through the individual members of the Council,
assisted in the local arrangements, and particularly in the work
of the Publications Sub-Committee, which was responsible for
the compilation of the handbook. The Council of the Society
also undertook the whole of the local arrangements for the
Conference of Delegates of Corresponding Societies of the
British Association held at the Technical College on August 25th
and 27th, and for the Exhibition illustrative of the activities
of some of the principal Societies which was held in connection
with the Conference.

The Council has had under consideration proposals made by
Dr. J. J. Simpson, M.A., for the organisation of an intensive
Faunistic Survey of the County of Glamorgan. The proposals
have now been adopted, and a Special Committee appointed for
the purpose, with Dr. Simpson as Recorder. The intention is
to publish Instructions to Collectors, and to arrange for a
central bureau when material might be collected and distributed
to the various referees. Fuller particulars will be issued to the
members at an early date.

The Committee has also considered a suggestion that some
steps should be taken for the systematic encouragement of
young people in the study of natural history by the formation
of special classes or of a separate Young Naturalists’ Club, or
by other means. It is proposed to call a conference shortly of
those interested in the matter. The Council hopes that many
members of the Society will assist in various ways, and those

Report of the Council 73

who are prepared to help are requested to send their names to
the Honorary Secretary.

During the year Vol. L. of the Transactions has been issued,
and Vol. LI. is now practically ready for publication.

The Council desires to record its thanks to Dr. E. Walford,
D.P.H., F.R.Met.Soc., for again so kindly editing the
Meteorological Report.

Since the last Report, the activities of the Archaeological
Section have been resumed, and meetings were held during the
latter part of the winter, and two Field Walks during the
summer. The other two Sections of the Society (Biological
and Geological, and Photographic), have continued in an active
and flourishing condition.

The Annual Statement of Accounts is presented herewith.

Aes TROW,

President.

GILBERT D» SHEPHERD;

Secretary.

nie Lboy 11 z Loft

b S 692 yuNOoOY s,1e94 yxou 07 VOURTeEg “
oy 75 eV, “* sjusur}seAuT Jo uorperoideqd “
Oo ZI 9z@ a ** QATOSAY IUOIZeSIOAUOD *
6 or Sgt ————
LA ae ag OG sie ser sqdrooo yy soaa7
tT aS Peres es De ae 2) somaoan —*
ODO a
Ola eres: uss sjdia00y ssa'T
OL OMiven es: Be "+ sS8urjooyW pw “
ONeI0) = oh a ** sydieoayy Arpuns “‘ Tce RO se re sosuodxq [erousy “
OFe1 Ov yselojU] pute spuepiaiq ‘“‘‘, | © O 00% Ko ‘O}O ‘DUIZULIG IOF 9AIOSOXT “
Oe) core me zs Azeuipi1Q9—: suoidiiosqns “ (So) ak ‘oqo ‘Surjuiig ‘Arouoyeys “
z 6 €6b °° 3 yunoooy s,re0A yse] wos oourjeg Ag II g oF as ee SSuIpoI SIOqMID,, OT,
pe? | Pesve. DOs) 7
CAD ‘oz6r ‘aaqmajdas yjoe surpua avax ay, sof qunovp anuanay “AC

‘ALHIOOS SLSIIVYNLVN AAIGUVO

“40jipnp uoH

‘OZOHI ‘19Q0}DO YAZI ‘WIpreg

MANOUd “M ‘L (peusis)

b -€ €19F

Qe 40 40%
¢
€

O=o) (Grr

OF Of ZHI

9 zI 962

(Ae Seg
4
fo)
fe)
fo)
fo)

Bis 5 F Pp

€= 6b) -e- wie yunoosoy Juerling
VI gor °° srs qunoosoyw yisodeq
— ‘21a ‘poyury yueg spAoyyT 3% ysep
* FQS JO BIg JOYILI FE ‘Y90}S
gouslejeIq “yus0 tod b poazeprtos
-uog Aueduiog Avmypiexy Arregq oozF
“+ C6 JO 901LIg JOHILW 3e ‘(€z61)
spuog Ie Aq JeuoTIeN ‘judd Jod S ‘oS 1F
fvg jo s011g yoNILW ye ‘Lb-6z61
UROG IRAN too) sods Se oS S7
I oO pjosun ,,eiI0o;jq¥ uesiowrRD,, “ ‘
XO pjosun ,, elo, Yipiey,, “ *
Ones, tie i plosmnesstodoyy
1m Zz Mapai, ov
OleOle soe a2 ‘* 9Inq}UIny jo one,
Sar

‘SLHSSV

“ADANSDIAT “UO

‘NMOUA ‘V (Ppeusis)

ye? (ergy

SF (ofoe4 O10
Cr Roz o* oe oe
6bz oe se o. oe
Cio oe o* -

noMmMot
nN
-

OI bg oe oe .- oe

‘SHILITIA VII

‘OZ61 ‘192qQ0}9Q YQ6 ‘Hipseg

SOTPI[IGeI'T I9AO Sjossy JO ssaoxy Suleq ‘sourleg
JUNOSOY IAIJOSAY BUOIZeSIOAUOZ
‘ojo ‘SUIQUTIG IO} 9AIVSOY
aoueape ut pred suoyydiuosqns

sIo}IpeIg Apuns

‘Oz61 ‘vaquajdas yzo€ “qaays aounjvg

“ALHIOOS

SLSTIVUNALVYN sddIGavod

CARDIFF NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY.

ESTABLISHED 1867.

Past Presidents.

1868—WILLIAM ADAMs, C.E., F.G.S
I1869—WILLIAM ADAMs, C.E., F.G.S
1870—WILLIAM ADAms, C.E., F.G.S
187I—WILLIAM ADAms, C.E., F.G.S
1872—WILLIAM ADAms, C.E., F.G.S
1873—WILL1AM Apams, C.E., F.G.S.

1874—FRANKLEN G. Evans, F.R.A.S., F.R.M.S.
1875—JOHN WALTER Lukis, M.R.
1876—WILLIAM TAyYLor, M.D.
1877—-JOHN WaLTER Lukis, M.R.I.A.
1878—COLONEL PICTON TURBERVILL.
1879—HENrRY HeEywoop, C.E., F.C.S
1880—Loutis TyYLor.

188I—CLEMENT WALDRON. *
1882—GEORGE E. ROBINSON.

1883—WILLIAM GALLOWAY.

1884—-PETER PRICE.

1885—C. T. VACHELL, M.D.

1886—HENRY HeEywoop, C.E., F.C.S.
1887—J. ViIRIAMU JONES, M.A.

1888—T. H. Tuomas, R.C.A.

1889—W. RONNFELDT.

1890—J. GAVEY.

1891—C. T. VAcHELL, M.D.

1892—C. T. VaAcHELL, M.D.

1893—C. T. WHITMELL, M.A.

1894—EDWIN SEWARD, F.R.I.B.A.

1895—R. W. ATKINSON, B.Sc., F.I.C.
1896—Rev. Canon C. J. THOMPSON, 1D).1D).
1897—ROBERT DRANE, F.L.S.

1898—J. TATHAM THOompsoNn, M.B.

1899—C. T. VACHELL, M.D.

1900—W. N. PARKER, Ph.D.

1901—J. J. NEALE.

1902—C. H. JAMEs.

1903—D. R. Paterson, M.D.

1904—T. W. PROGER.

1905—P. Ruys GRIFFITHS, M.B.

1906—E. H. GrirFFitHs, Sc.D., F.R.S.
1907—J. Berry Haycrart, M.D., D.Sc.
1908—A. H. Trow, D.Sc.

I909—ARCHIBALD BROWN.

I910—Rev. Davip Davies, M.A.
I91I—PROFEsSOR W. S. Bourton, B.Sc., F.GS.
I9QI2—WILLIAM SHEEN, M.S., F_R.C.S.
1913—E. P. PERMAN, D.Sc., F.C.S,

I914— JOHN W. RODGER.

t915s—H. M. Hattett, F.E.S.

I916—JOHN GRIMES.

1917—-W. Evans Hoyte, M.A., D Sc.
1918—J. J. NEALE, J.P.

19t19—H. EDGAR SALMON.

77
OFFICERS AND COUNCIL, 1920-21.

President.

Principal A. H. Trow, D.Sc., F.L.S.

Vice-Presidents.
W. Evans Hoy te, M.A., D.Sc.
Ee aeNEAT Dy |e
H. EpGar Sartmon, F.Z.S.

Past Presidents.
(Serving on the Council in accordance with Rule 11, Section b), viz.:

EDWIN SEWARD, F.R.I.B.A. P. Ruys GriFFitus, M.B.

R. W. ATKINSON, B.Sc., F.I.C. J. Berry Hayvcrart, M.D., D.Sc.
D. R. Paterson, M.D. ARCHIBALD BROWN.

E. P. PErMaANn, D.Sc. Rev. Canon Davip Davies, M.A.
T. W. ProGeEr, F.Z.S. H. M. Hattett, F.E:S.

JoHN GrRIMEs, M.B.E.

Hon. Treasurer,
ARCHIBALD BROWN.

Hon. Librarian.

H. M. Hatretr, F.E.S.

Hon. Secretary.
GILBERT D. SHEPHERD, F.C.A.

Council.
Amr COxMLScG. EHD BiG:S: A. A. PETTIGREW.
Haro_p EVANS. H. Morrey SAtmon, M.C.
Harry Farr, F.L.A. W. GILBERT SCOTT.
GEOFFREY C., S. INGRAM. J. J. Stvpson, M.A., D.Sc.
D. SIBBERING JONES. A. E. TRuEmaN, D.Sc.
Rev. F. Blount Morr. E,. WALFORD, M.D., D.P.H.

BIOLOGICAL AND GEOLOGICAL SECTION.

President.

W. Evans Hovyte, M.A., D.Sc.

Hon. Secretary.
J. Davy Dean.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL SECTION.

President.
J S. CorBeErtrT.

Hon. Secretary.
Joun W. RODGER.

PHOTOGRAPHIC SECTION.

President.
HarRrRY STORM.

Hon. Secretary.

E. C. W. OweEn,

._7 er Sas
. * =a nw _ n
= - :. x
bee

’ yy “a ay 7

: te?
aaa om a es , ;
a? ,9 dieeaii (= + se

MR het) sane

‘

=,
ae! WS 5%
as
: , ‘
“ = F
; : ; ee ea gee ’ pie
‘ : :
: Ae
ovr
ict eee
. :
or
4 m at
’ q r*, A
7 =
©
* is
- - © 6s =
Sb UNS. a ; +
aoe | 3
05 e ty fh
f PY ae A
P28. Sia ee ae aes
‘
-? a
\ > 53 Ast _
= @. q .
is .
’ - , :

a¢,

seo ham’

y aHaas <4) t
he a iS
| *:
a ca 4
; =
L ; Pyrat LATO

ri ms

oa
nr

/
Viele ee
vente

: ae werd eed
tae :
. : ey oap ened Ae L
ee eh OTE ae :
¢ 7 "
: R
Z ¥ Pelt
‘4 ¥ 7

TRANSACTIONS OF THE

CARDIFF, NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY

Yoru, LI

1921

Cardiff Naturalists’ Society

REPORT
AND TRANSACTIONS

The Price of the Transactions is Ten Shillings and Sixpence

PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY BY
JAMES TOWNSEND & Sons, LITTLE QUEEN STREET, EXETER
1926

visiso® ‘es: ge aT, tTibisd

; TSDI45
| 2@NOITOs AAT Ge

: | bee

songaxie bug Ail: % @coilsasenmi fg ee hu on
re
. me
“2 =
1
"
7 :
—_ Oath
lane Tee) 1- «Bid «ee & iseeenyl
ae

CONTENTS

VOL. LIV. Weal:

Meteorological Observations — - = = =

Early Cardiff, with some account of its Place-Names.

D. R. Paterson, M.D., F.S.A. — = a at

Ornithological Notes.

GEOFFREY C. S. INGRAM AND H. MORREY SALMON

Entomological Notes.

Pew HALLETT, FE E.S.

Biological and Geological Section. Report for the

Thirty-fourth Session - = = = =

Archaeological Section. Report
Photographic Section. Report for the Tenth Session

Report of the Council of the Society and Statement

of Accounts -— - _ = = = =
List of Past Presidents of the Society — ~ -

Officers and Council of the Society, 1920-21 - -

PAGE

soitewredt) Geol

.
:
Wien ; j
7

6c, ee
are ok 4 ety jfowe ite +
3 m2 OM Moet A
cir ty b
a“ vice Yi Suite Merrell by

lov, UT

- . i i) url pL Mee

>en

iy ait mi! gure Littis a
on er
, a ik
fi 4 iu nonsee oS or
ft. pope tt WR toil ioe a
erporne Iie’ i | ae oO loti? oft
- Septet ad
ibd - 7 4
fe
m~ = . :, is HE od) 39 etirihiastt

er a! (24k): OR gilt do Tent ta
a

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS, 1921.

the sea level) was as follows :-—
January
February
March
April
May
June
July
August
September
October
November
December

Total in 1920. .
1919..
1918..
LOW o.3
1916..
1915...
1914..
1913..
1912..
LOL te:
1910..
1909..
1908. .
LOOT.
1906...
1905. .
1904..
1903. .

7:82 inches.
0-19
5-56
1-08
2°51
0-39
2°38
5:32
3°51
2:38
3°88
5-09

”

»”»

”

40-11

63-54 inches.
50-04
59-25
47-01
62-12
51-52
59:77
STAT
68-20
50-95
59-27
50-83
45-60
52:37
49-29
39-98
50-02
67-90

”

i
|

Meteorological Observations, 1921

Feet above
OBSERVERS. ean

Sea Level
C. H. PriestLy, Summit of Tyle Brith, Breconshire.. 2350
A Nant Penig 2000
- Nant Ddu 1560
: Storey Arms 1430
bs Beacons Reservoir 1340
ie Nant Gwineu jg Oa Lizis

T. W. Coates, Pontlluestwen eeeeree oir, Mardy—
Z No. 1 Gauge 1250
- No. 2 Gauge 1225
No. 3 Gauge 1200
EG: Saeee Blaenavon Estate Office, Mom 1150
C. H. Priestiy, Cantreff Reservoir 1120
ee Garw Nant . 1100
R. C. Harrison, Gwernllwyn, Dowlais 5 f LOT
EBBW VALE STEEL, IRON, AND COAL Co., Ebbw V. nie 902
C. H. Priestty, Llwynon Reservoir, Breconshire 860
a Troedyrhiw 860
: Pont-ar-Daf 850
GLYNCORRWG COLLIERY Co., Glyncorrwg ‘ 725
NEWPORT CORPORATION, Next church, Wentw one ag 525
i. Llanvaches Embankment 456
= Pant-yr-eos Reservoir, Mon. 435
EDWARD CuRRE, Itton Court, Chepstow 390
C. H. Priestiy, Rhubina Reservoir 336
E. TupoR Owen, Ash Hall, Cowbridge 315
T. W. COATES, ae Wood Reservoir, Ponty pace 300
WynDHAM D. CLARK, Talygarn, Glam.. : 250
James WILiIAMs, Wern House, Seealyiera 240
A. E. Brain, Meteorological Station, Penylan.. 204
REv. CANON HARDING, Pentwyn, Rockfield, Mon. 191
J. F. MATTHYSSENS, Witla Court, Rumney 177
C. H. Priestiy, Llanishen Reservoir, Glam. 155
us Lisvane Reservoir, Glam. 150
Mrs. LysaGut, Castleford, Chepstow 146
C. H. PriestLty, The Heath Filter Beds, Cardiff 132
Mrs. O. H. JoNES, Fonmon Castle, Glam. i 130
NEWPORT CORPORATION, Ynis-y-fro Reservoir, Mon. .- . 130
C. H. Priestly, Cogan Pumping Station, Glam. 121
J. E. GLADSTONE, West Hill, Llandaff .. ‘ 110
C. H. PriEstLy, Ely Pumping Station, Glam... ae
A. A. PETTIGREW, Roath Park, Cardiff.. ae 52
C. H. PriestLy, Trade Street Depot, Cardiff .. 45
NEWPORT CORPORATION, Friars Street Depot, Newport 33
T. E. FRANKLIN, Biglis Pumping Station, Cadoxton, Barry 20

Inches of
Rain.

38°08
89°81
63°17
53°22
70°39
46°95

80°56
44°13
71°98
36°08
56°26
50°29
32°94
39°59
42°66
48°76
47°15
71°18
29°33
25001
26°95
23°99
34°16
36°59
45°22
41°42
56°50
25°94
19°88
26°00
25°01
22°50
23°50
26°83
24°02
28°71
22°60
23s
27°08
28°05
24°95
26°44
22°87

mean ta

Meteorological Observations, 1921 3

STATISTICS OF METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS
TAKEN AT PENYLAN, CARDIFF.

PAB I.

* From observations at 9.0 a.m. and 9.0 p.m.

TABLE IT:
TEMPERATURE.
| | !
| | Difference
: Absolute | Absolute | Mean of Mean of | Mean Tem- from
1921 Maximum Minimum Maximum | Minimum | perature Average
| (32 years)
Et aoe SKS Be Fane 1
January ae 54 30 49°5 42°3 45°9 +6°5
February 4 58 31 46°5 B6°5 41°6 156
March .. =e 59 ail 514 39°7 45°6 +3'°5
April ae oe 70 31 56°6 39°6 48°71 Sess
May ae 56 78 | 34 618 44°8 Dora = O55
ine .. oe 85 43 69°9 50°5 GO°2 223+)
July Bie ae 87 47 767 567 66°7 +6°2
August .. ee fig 43 66°5 5a77 60°1 —0°2
September es 81 42 66°8 50:0 584 +-2°2
October BW 76 34 640 48°9 | 56°5 + 6°4
November = 61 26 47°9 37°6 42°8 —15
December ae a4 31 48°83 | 39°3 44°0 = 372
Max. Min. | Mean Mean Mean
+ 35°0

87 26 58°8 44°9 51°8

Meteorological Observations, 1921

TABLE III.

TERRESTRIAL RADIATION, UNDERGROUND TEMPERATURE,
AND SUNSHINE.

peeeiTA. § TEMPERATURE BRIGHT SUNSHINE
1921 eee | Grass LS seca (Mean)
Minimum |_—————— Total Duration| Difference
| (Mean) cima shown by | from Average
I ft. Ait ae card (12 years)
| "
a OE: oF, Hrs. Hrs.
January 40°2 44°8 46°0 | 26°4 | —292
February 30°3 41°5 45°4 | woah | — 2°6
March .. 32°71 44°8 45°6 ahi iy Ps. + 87
April 32:1 48°8 47°9 | 230°2 +55°8
May 36°3 56°4 51°8 259°1 +44°8
June 44°] 61°6 564 | 27471 +59°5
July 51°4 67°7 611 i; 261°5 +51°2
August 49°6 62°5 60°8 | 169°7 | —21°4
September 44°2 len O3 59°5 168°9 +24°0
October 43-50 ~)\eooe SY PY 154°5 +53°2
November 360 | 458 52°0 504 | —142
December 361 | 44:0 48:0 | 41:2 —10°2
Mean | Mean Mean |
i 39°6 | 52°9 52°6 1827°0 | +221°4
TABLE IV.
RAINFALL.
Difference * Greatest fall in 24 hours No. of
1921 Amount | from Average |——————__ —_—_—___|_ Rain-days
(32 years) (0.or ins. or
Amount Day* more)
Ins. Ins Ins.
January 496 | + 1°29 "62 Ist 25
February 07 — 2°87 “O04 25th 2
March .. 2°86 — 0.45 “46 3rd 21
April “13 — 1°98 27 16th 6
May 2°02 — 0°44 “51 7th 13
June “05 | 2°83 03 12th 2
july? *- “99 |} —177 "32 25th 8
August 3°16 — 1°08 “61 5th 16
September 3°40 + 0°53 1°21 llth 8
October 2°03 — 2°88 "34 22nd 10
November 3°03 — 0°40 “46 | 30th 15
December 2°64 — 2°05 “45 22nd &26th 21
Greatest |
fallin year
25°94 —14°85 1°21 on) Sept. 11th 147

* 24 hours

ended 9.0 a.m. next day.

“Sz 99 | (esney g “ON)
LY.3 | OLT | 86-TL) TL-OT S¢.¢ | TT-b | 86-b | SL-8 | 16-b | 30-F | PL-E | OS-F | PS-8T\SS-0 16-21) OOST | °° AWOAJOSOY UaM4son{[}U0d
|G6-G9| PL-8 | 6E-9 | OT-L | ZE-F | 9L-9 | FE-F |OL-E | 1S-€ | PI-F | SI-G | Z8-F | GS-9 tab ip "* asRIOAy
‘pug ‘uef a | (asney Z% “ON)
GG. OLE | €t-bb S0-b | PE-E |90-€ | 16-6 | 88-S | L8.3 |S6-0 | 86.6 | OF-F |OF-8 |Sb-0 69-8 | G2ct | °° MOAJESoy UeMjson|[}U0d
tags “99C || | | | (asneg 7 “ON)
£0-€ J OLT | 99-08 6E-2F 8E-G Lb-b FSG GF-OF/ 9-G | LI-E 79-8 | bS.F 80-81 G-0 BELT OSZE | °° AOAJOSeY UdMjsen[}U0d
| uayez | 89-L9) 6E-8 |32-G | 16-9 |Ge.€ |61-G | 08-8 |$¢-€ |Z0-8 | 99-8 | TL-F | 00-9 | OF-G way a ‘* advI9Ay wu
Ajuo sdurpear |AT99M\) 6-95) PH-L | 6S-¥ | St-6 | GS-8 |9b-9 | 60-€ | S8-0 | 62-2 |90-F 16-9 | LT-0 91-6 | SLOT | °° ae NoUIMy) JUN
UILG “99d “* |¥I-6L)8F-01) LG-L | LG-8 | 8-6 |GL-L |LE-9 | SP-F | 61-F | 80-9 | 19-9 | ZZ-9 | FI-8 fed ai "* osPIaAy
89-2 | S6T | 6E-0L) 8-01 L6-b | 03-8 | 3S-b | 66-01, SS-S | 76-0 | F6-8 |08-F 32-01 b2-0 8T-Et| OPET | *° "* AOAIISIY SUODvIG
|
| uayey | P9-69) 99-6 | 19-9 | F6-L | €1-F | 06-9 | 8E-F | €s-F | G8-€ | 6F-F | G6-G | O€-G | 0€.9 hs J: "* asviaay ft
S{uo s8uyprar pia BB-EG| BB-E | 00- |8S-G 9-8 B86 |09-b 99-0 |8Z-E |S9-F | FE-8 8-0 OL-6 | ObT | * 2 "+ suity £01035
uoye; | £9-FL| 00-11] 96-9 | €8-L |63-F [29-9 |00-9 | F2-F | FL-€ | 9L-F 193-9 [16-9 |opn2 | °° | °° "* oSvIOAY
yuo sgurpear |<pyaa\| LT -29 OL-OF LE-S | 69-6 | 61-b | €8-8 | 08-4 69-0 |FL-6 | LG-F €0-6 $6-0 GF-8T) OOST | °° ‘y ré npqd 1UeN
uoye, | 29-98] P8-11| SL-2 | 10.6 |9F-G [61-8 | FE-¢ |Le-¢ |9s-F |9L-¢ 1¢0-2 |6¢-9 08.8 | °° | * "* asvraay f
Ajuo s3urpear |4p420| 18-68) F8-ST| LG-S | 6T-b |Sb-G | 18-83) SS-L | 20-1 |68-b |00-2 | SL-23/ 62-0 8b-LE) 000 | °° aS ‘+ Slued JUeN
: uayey | 90-E4) LE-G | OG-L | GS-8 | LE-G |GO-L |GIL-G |86-F | €3-F | [9-F | 39. | 1€-G | $8.9 ah 7 "* asvI0Ay ||
Ajwo sZurpeer APIO) €0-89 £0-8 €8-€ | 88-2 | 98-b |S8-6 |19-b | 6-0 |09-€ | Lb-T |68-L 8-0 OF-OF) OSes | °° Yq aA Jo ywung
| | | |
ey Pye rernseas. here we ty err aes a gee les a oe . a
a10UI 10 | | |[@AQ] Bas
Aep auo ULTIO. | [e}OT, | “aq | ‘AON O | ‘ydag | “Sny | Amnf | ounf | Avy | pudy | yorey_| cqay | ‘uef | oaoqe
UT []P} ySezeaTH | yyIMW | 79.T
sep
pp eee ee real ecg ae

1061 “LOIMLSIG. HHL NI TIVANIVY

——s

“QOL = ‘sny | a ; . Pa. e
£9.1 LOT £8.62, 88-8 | bP-8 | OL. |88-2 | 66-b | LO-F | 8F-0 | 19-2 | 86.0 | L8-8 | 13-0 | 99-b | Sg | “UO “POOMjUEM “YOINYOMON
‘Ui “sny a LG.b8| PP-TT) 86-2 | 09-8 | LL-G | GE.8 [69-9 | P8.F | P9-F |ET-G | 10-2 |9L-9 | OL-8 int = "* osvioAy
96-6 6LT 8t-TL) bb-6 | 08-P | 68-8 |89-b | 86-6 | 18-b | 80-F |66-8 |69-F S8-0F,SS-0 |OL-9F| SoL e% "+ AlO[OQ SM1OIUATH
“UILS “99d fai 6F-OL) [¢-O1] €L-9 | LL-9 |96-€ | 00-9 | 9E-F | 06-8 | OF-€ | 8h-F | 08-9 | 88-9 | OG-L ‘i ms ‘* osRIOAW u
9P.T SLT | SV-Lb)SS-L | 16- | 08-6 | 6b-8 | €8-9 66-6 |S8-0 | L6-0 98-1 'SI-L 61-0 | 8L-L | 088 er 7 “* Jed-18-juU0d
uaye} | | |
Ajuo ssurpear Apyoa\y) 9L-8) 09-9 | O-G | 9E-G OF-8 | 16-9 OF- |68-0 G6-3 Te-F 86-8 66-0 88-6 | 098 on “ai "* MIIApOOIL
| |
“UdGT ih "* | G0-69/ €E-6 | €9-9 | LF-9 | OL-€ | FP-G | GS-F | E9-6 | 00-€ |96-€ | 8-9 |9E-G 06-9 | °° ba asvloAy wl
8b.T GLI | 99-3b/ 00-9 | 19.) | 8T-6 | 86.0 | 08-S 68-2 L8-0 | 16-1 |L¥.E | bE-L | 08-0 | SS-8 | 098 te ** dJOALOSOY UO-UAMIT
; |
‘ast ‘uef[ | ** | 29.69] 19-8 |90-¢ | 0-2 198-6 |90-9 | 99.6 | LE-E |2Z-€ |F6-8 | 8P-9 [92.9 |Sh.9 | ** | °° "* aseIoAy Y¥
08-1 JS) SOL 69-68 Lb-b | b-b | 19-2 | 8L-2 (8b-S 13-0 |8b-0 L8-2 10-F bb-9 16-0 | 8I-L | 306 i 3 “* OTBA MAGA
(a1 ee + |T1.19/96-9 | 10-9 |¥6-¢ | 18-6 |26-F |ce-e | 28-2 ‘92-2 |08-€ |9%-P |90.F |g0.-9 | °° | °° + 98tr0Ay
06-1 LLY | ¥6-28| 16-2 |Z8-8 |OF-S OF-2 | 33-€ OL.T | 3b-0 S9.F 60-1 62-9 | S-0 |02-L | TLOT | °° UAMI[UIOMY “STeIMOG
uoyey | P8-CL| 14-01] 00-2 | 81-2 | 23-4 l1¢-9 |29.% |or-F |e¢-¢ |z9-F | 11-9 |96.9 [ern | °° oi “+ oSvioay u
yuo sdurpear |Apjooar’ 6B-0G| 89-L | 10-6 | L8-B | PL-E |89-L | 39-8 |OF-0 81.2 98-F 69-9 03-0 96.01) OOTT | °° ms “* JUBN MIB)
| | | |
WGI oy ‘* |98-69) 0-6 | 19-9 |99-L |€¢-F | 99-9 | 8E.t log.e OL-€ |€9-F 168-9 |3L-9 | 9B-L - fa aneloray §
89.1 G8} | 96-99) 0D-L |6L-0 (09-6 | P8-b 69-L | b6-b |99-0 |SL.3 |SS-F Lb-8 8-0 98-FT) OOTE | "* MOATOSAY YOtjUVQ
“UFOL “Sny "* 116.99/39-L |F0.9 [28.9 |8€-€ | 1L-F |Pe-8 | 93.8 | 9F-€ |L0-F |69-9 | 6. | 06-9 a ae ‘* asvioAy 2
61-1 9ST 80-98 0-b | 88-b | T-6 |$9.0 96-6 36.1 (88-0 |61-6 SI-E 82-9 81-0 98-9 | OSTT | -° ahs ‘* UOABUOR |G
| |
Gite Neds are leis Tai a yee (poe lee’ lors lord lero eae Ta Pee eae ori
O10 10) |
Avp ouo Teqoy, | ‘oaq | ‘AON 400 | ydes ; ‘any | Ajnf | ounf | Avy | pudy yours | qo]
UL [TBF 4S9}e914) |
| |

“66 — LOLS IG, HELE N= TT VaIN yt

| 2-84] $8.9

|
| 09-€ | GLP | 88-6 | 9G-F | 9G-E | 08-6 | LF-G 89-6 |G8-€ | LE-€ | 16-€ *
UITT 3das | | | |
16.1 Lot %6-90 69-6 80-8 £0-2 |Ob-8 (91-8 66-0 G0-0 |20-2 81-0 98-2 | L0-0 | 96-6 | 103
‘yg “sny |! ° /PE-89 EL-6 | FI-9 | 6B-L 9¢-F | 8-9 |8P-F | CI-F |L9-€ OF-F |E6-G | GG-G | F6.9 ;
ost S| L&T (09-99 OF-L PL-b Ob-S | TT-b | 68-8 80-b | 16-0 |60-8 9L-F ST-8 | 38-0 | 69-ET) OFZ
“wast “uef L |90.8¢) 19-8 |9¢-¢ 16-9 |er-F |es-F lore |z8.c |es.c cee leo. |Lop lee.9 | °°
cet Jf LST Bb-Th £0. | 88-b 98.2 |bT-b | 39-8 62-T |ET-0 |8h-2 G3-T /8I-S 9-0 | 99-01) OS2
‘yag ‘sny | 88-F9) CFL | 0G-G |0G-9 |824-€ |86-G | O€-€ | 6-6 | 49-6 | 8E-E |86-F | F9-F | O8-¢ oe
89.5 Sl OLT (66-Sh 96-9 €8-E £9-6 | TLE GG-G 68-3 | 8L-0 62-8 96-0 Tr-9 86.0 | LL.8 | 008
mol 4dag {| ; | LE-GF 69-G | CGF |OL-G | OF | LEP | GE-E | F9-G | 99-6 | O8-G | F9-E 6E-E | 60-F a
Ov-F J! SSE | 69-98 0S-E |88- |LE-3 |FI-b |8S-8 Sb-E |ST-0 |Ob-c TS-1 |3b-b 8-0 | 2-6 | STE
ULL ddas | |
GRP J EST (OF-b8 bI-b G68 $9-3 |9b-8 | 26-8 6h-T | 80-0 99-2 26-0 |30-b 90-0 38-9 | 988
WILT das YL) 90-86) €G-h | 1€-€ |OF-F | FL-6 | F0-F | GB-G | CFG | 96-6 GES | 00-8 OLE | FFE ;
STF S| Sbl | 66-86 69-6 | L9-6 |L8-F | SL-6 | 91-8 30-F |ST-0 68-6 66-0 OF-G 91-0 80-b | 068
MeEsdes ly | | |
16-0 S| OLE 96-98 Sb-8 | 96-8 |09-F | 19-2 | 18-3 62-T | LZ-0 |1S-2 SL-0 |b8-8 80-0 |82-b | Seb
UTE Ides L | | | | |
92-5 S| °° | FL-G8) L0-8 93-8 | LL-E | 89.2 | S-8 /G0-T | 86-0 |Gb-6 PLO |8L-6 61-0 | 60-F | 99
urer ie a E ¥
910UI 10 | ]@A9] BAS
Aep auo ‘ul ro. | [e}0y | ‘aq | “AON |; 0 | 3dag}] ‘any | Af | ounf | Aepw | tudy | qoreyw)} ‘qaz | ‘uef | saoqe
Ul [TRF WSe}VBoIyH | YIM | 7227
sAvp | |
jo "ON

aseIoAy 7]

yipieg ‘uelAuedg
‘U0Ne1S [BdIS0[0100}9 IA]

aseloAy |

asnoH UOM ‘VIIJA[eISA

asvicay tf
oi UIVSA[CL

** OSPIODAY y

*AJOSOY POOM ueyT ‘ppludAjuo0g

asPIOAY

WH Us ‘espliqmog

IOAJISOy VUIqnyY

ISLIDAY x»

qanog uo] ‘mMojysdoy9

“UOJ ‘IIOAIOSOY Sod-IA-JUe

‘UOW ‘UOWYUeqUIA soyovAUL]'T

eG LOD LOL

CHER ee Meee OAT AT ae

80.6
86.1

O8-G
86-6

yor “34es L| °° | LL.98] 6F-%
1p Sb | 09-22] 60.2
UI ase ; 9E-9F 06-9
0S-1 POL | LL-82| 38-8
yATT “ydeg
SI.T 62 | Z0-bZ| 9-2
UIT et : 06-0F| 13-9
GI.T SET | $8-92| 6-2
WHIT ‘3deS 1} °° | 10.98] OF-F
Zt S| Shr | 09.88] 18.2
UIT pers ‘+ | 00.98] 9F.F
13-1 2ST | 09-23! 86-1
WHT oe ** | G8.68) 68-F
92.1 SST | 10-92) 09.2
*pugz rt "+ | 62.2% €9.9
08-1 OS! | 00-92 89-2
WATT ‘3dasg
82-1 981 | 88-6T| 28-1
ayes gloz

o1OU IO
Aep ouo ‘uL TO. | [eyoT, | ‘oacy

Ur [yey ySoywory | YITIM

sAup

| JO'ON

‘LOIMLSIG AHL NI

TIVHANIVA

"* O8RIDAV
uoyjes Suldung uvsog

"* odvIOAV uU
“UOW ‘IIOAIOSOY OIJASIUA
Te ayyseg uowUu0g

‘> osvi0ay |p
Spod J0}lA YJVOH “YIpsLy

‘* 9sVIOAV ¥
‘ proyayyseg ‘mojsdeyyg

dDPIDAY
‘+ OAIOSOH OUVASTT

‘+ 9sRIDAV
‘+ TIOAIOSOY UdYystuelT

** gdvIIAV 0

qymnog enim ‘Aouwny

‘UOW ‘ployyooy ‘UAMIUed

‘OZ6I-OL6I Svea TT wu

‘OZGI-LOGT sread OZ 2
‘OZ6T-LEST Siv9A FE |

YI0T “das
96.1

UFTT ‘3das
63.1

WITT “3deg
13-1

WHT “3das
3.1

WHIT 3dag
33-1

WITT ‘dag |
60+ Sf

Aep ouo
Ul TTP} 3Se}zBeI5)

6h}

b6r

TOL

urex
a10U 10
“ul IO.
yin

sep

JO ‘ON

‘0Z6T-GO6T SIv0A ZT wm
‘0Z6I-O0GT sreod TZ 4
‘OZ6I-E88T S1e9d LE || ‘payeoIpUT osTMIAYZO SseTUN “OZGI-VSVT SIVoA ¢

‘OZ6I-SO6T S1e94 ET 7
‘0Z6I-G68T Sead gz ft

‘0Z6I-906T SIe94 GT Y
‘OZ6I-O6ST SIPOA TE x

‘OZ6I-LIGI S1e94 QT 0

OZGI-FOGT Savod pT L
‘OZ6I-688I S1Vad ZE §

€ 9} IOF Si [[eyurexy, ase1oAyW—'aALON

19-FE| SI-F | L6- |Z1-F | 9L-3 | SL-€ | 8-3 | 61-6 | 18-T | 60-2 | OL-% | 98.2 | £6. asvisAy §
18-36 68-6 | 13-6 |66-F | TS-b | $8.2 | bL-0 | 00-0 | 89-1 | 18.0 | 12.2 | FI-0 | 12-8 | 02 "4g “SU SISIg ‘uo}xopeg
bb-96 02-8 | 8¢-8 | 40-2 | 18-2 | bP-2 | 86.0 80-0 |£0-2 6-0 |LL-2 |90-0 08-6 ee yodeq 4g suvlig “10dMoN
G0-1F/ 96-9 |CF-€ |€8-F |€L-3 | F0-F | 16-2 | $9.4 | 22-3 | 39-2 |e¢-e | 00.8 | 8.8 esvisay |
$6-06 82-2 |6L-3 | LI-3 19-8 | 86-3 G0-F | 80-0 | 90-2 | PL-0 | LS-2 | 60-0 | 89-5 | Sb jodeq Wg opel ‘yIpreg
0-82 96-2 |88- |O1-3 |SE-8 98-8 9-1 | 90.0 | ge.2 €8-0 | 0-8 | 31-0 |$2-¢ | 3g ‘* yleg yeoy ‘yIpieg
60-GP| 26-9 | €8-€ | 18-F |90-€ /8E-F |ST-€ | 19-2 | 8€.2 |o¢.2 | PF-€ 136.0 |T8-¢ | °° IBLIOAY
80-16 OL-3 | 88-8 |G0-2 09-8 | 33-8 00-E | 90-0 | S6-1 | $8.0 | 1Z-€ 90.0 |II.¢ eg as uoneyg suldung A[q
LI-FF/ 99-9 |06-€ |66-F | F8-2 | 16-€ | OL-€ | 16-4 | $9.2 192-6 | $6.8 | zP.e |oT-p | °° "+ oseisay £
88-16 88-2 | 86-8 |08-F | 88-8 | 0-8 |90-.F |F0-0 | 60-2 98-0 | 88- |90-0 1¢.¢ | OLT a ** TH 189M ‘Yepueyy
[AQ] vas
TeI0L | “09q | “AON | "390 qydog | “Sny | Ainf | ounf | Aew | pady | gore; ‘qoq | ‘uef | saoqe
790
T66. LOINLSIG HHL NI ‘TIVANIVY

CARDIFF.
MAIN FEATURES OF THE YEAR 1921.

The year was abnormally dry. The total rainfall at

Cardiff, 25-94 inches, was 14-85 inches below the average °

over a period of 32 years. February, June, October and
December showed the greatest deficiencies. The following is
a summary of the long periods of drought experienced :—

February Ist to 28th .. 28 days, during which the
total rainfall amounted
to 0-07 inches.

March 30th to April 8th .. 10 days.

May 3lst to July 2lst .. 52 days, during which the
total rainfall amounted
to 0:27 inches.

September 18th to October Ist 14 days.

Temperature. The monthly means were exceeded in 10
cases out of the 12 by differences ranging from 0°5° F. in
May to 6°5° F. and 6-4° F. in January and October respec-
tively, and the mean temperature for the year, 51-8° F., was
35-0° F. above the average of 32 years. In spite of warm
days there were many cold nights, a ground frost at night
being registered on 70 occasions as compared with 49 in 1920.

Sunshine. The total duration of bright sunshine was
1827-0 hours, representing 37-8 per cent. of the possible
duration. This amount exceeds the average of 12 years by
221-4 hours. An average of 8-35 hours a day was registered
in May, 9-17 hours in June, and 8-44 hours in July.

The warmest day of the year was July 13th, when the
readings for the day were: Barometer (9 a.m.), 29-900 inches ;
maximum temperature (in the screen), 87° F.; minimum,
64° F.; sunshine, 9 hours; rainfall, nil, and wind (9 a.m.),
ENCE.

Thunder storms occurred on January 12th, April 23rd,
and August 12th, and a heavy rain and hail storm on
August 3rd.

Strong gales were experienced on December 27th and 30th,
causing slight structural damage.

BARLY ;:CARDEEF.

WITH A SHORT ACCOUNT OF ITS STREET-NAMES

AND SURROUNDING PLACE-NAMES.

DS Re PATERSON, Mar F-S.A.

The origin of Cardiff, like that of most medieval towns, is
wrapped in obscurity, though there are reasons for thinking
that its roots go deep into the past. It occupies a Roman
site, and its position, not on the sea but on a navigable river
a mile from its mouth, presents advantages, military and
commercial, generally associated with an ancient settlement.
Written records contain no reference to it, however, and only
in Norman times does its name first come into the light of
day. This is in connection with an event in 1081, the year
in which William the Conqueror paid his visit to Wales.
The Normans were not given to occupy uninhabited sites,
and when they made Cardiff the caput or head of a great
marcher lordship it is more than likely that they found some
form of organised community already there. It is through
the Norman records that our knowledge of early Cardiff
comes. We find it then fully formed as a town, styled a
borough, with legal and administrative machinery, palisaded
for defence, the seat of trade, and in possession of “a noble
castle,’’ which was later the admiration of Giraldus. But
the records permit us to travel further back “from the
known to the unknown,” for they supply data in the form
of names of places which enable us to reconstruct in some
measure the still earlier history of the town. The history of
words is but the history of the ideas they express, and the
scientific study of place-names has proved its value as a help
to historical investigation. From this angle an examination
of the available data may throw light upon the origin of the

12 Early Cardiff

town. But before discussing the problem, and for a clearer
understanding of it, it is necessary to give briefly an account
of the influences which prevailed in the neighbourhood at
different periods of early historical time and affected the
complexion of its place-names.

ROMAN PERIOD.

From archaeological evidence Cardiff is known to be the
site of a Roman station, though its Roman name has not
come down to us. Recent excavation points to the site being
inhabited in the first century A.D., its occupation being
military in character, probably dependent on the legionary
fortress at Caerleon. The Roman Empire was held together
by its roads, and the position of Cardiff, on the River Taff
in the middle of the great sheltered plain between the
Rhymny and the Ely rivers, made it a suitable site for one
of the many forts built at strategic points throughout Wales
in the early days of the Roman occupation. It had but two
gates, a north and a south, the latter leading to the navigable
part of the river, and it may well be that its function was
primarily to establish and preserve sea communication for
the forts lying further north rather than to guard the ford
of the Taff. In this respect it bears some analogy to Porchester,
built to protect the Saxon shore in the last phase of the Roman
occupation. It appears to have been reconstructed and
enlarged about the end of the third century, when much
thicker walls were built and bastions added—possibly in
connection with Goidelic migrations which were taking place
from Ireland to South Wales at that period. The evidence
of coins shows the site still occupied towards the end of the
fourth century, and it may have persisted some time longer,
but of its abandonment nothing is known.

Apart from the military establishment there is nothing to
show a settlement at Cardiff in Roman times. Extensive
operations in the rebuilding of the town in the last half
century or more have revealed nothing outside the walls of

Early Cardiff 13

the fort save a few coins and fragments of pottery dug up
on the west side of High Street, which may well mark the
site of buildings, such as baths, usually found as an annexe
to a Roman fort.

With the departure of the Romans the fort fell into decay,
and it is not improbable it suffered like other sites from the
incursions of Irish Gaels. To judge from what befel Romano-
British sites generally, it was probably completely abandoned
and remained desolate until its reoccupation at the end of
the eleventh century by the erection of the Norman castle-
mound. An earthen bank had been thrown over the Roman
wall in early Norman times to increase its defensive power,
and its removal a few years ago disclosed the state of the wall
when it was covered up. It was in an advanced stage of decay,
stripped largely of its facing stone, partly buried in its own
debris, and covered by deposit of black mould—a condition
of ruin which must have taken some centuries to produce.
It proved the Roman lines to have been long abandoned and
the unlikeihood of any settlement within them between
Roman and Norman times. The destruction of the fort at
Pevensey—the Roman Anderida—and the neglect of its
site, as if it were a haunted place, until the building of a
Norman mound, furnishes a parallel.

GOIDELIC INFLUENCE.

The presence of a Goidelic-speaking people in South Wales
is known from the existence of inscribed stones with Ogham
characters of Old Irish origin and other evidence. Whether
they were settlers from Ireland, whose descents upon the
north and south coasts are recorded from the third century
onwards, or the remnants of the first or Goidelic wave of the
Celtic people which had been pushed westwards by the
succeeding wave of Britons is still a moot question, though
recent scholarship is perhaps inclined to the former view.
Relations between the two countries can, of course, be carried
much further back, for archaeological evidence exists from

14 Early Cardiff

pottery, etc., from the Bronze Age, and earlier, to prove
similarity of cultures on both shores of the Irish Channel.
Goidelic or Old Irish prevailed as the common speech in this
neighbourhood for some centuries and was “ probably not
dead till well into the seventh century’ (Rhys). It is to be
expected, therefore, that its influence would be found
evidenced both in place and personal names. Sir John Rhys*
has drawn attention to the large number of personal names
of Goidelic provenance of lay witnesses and others in the
early charters in “ Liber Landavensis.’’ Many of them occur
during the ninth and tenth centuries and go to show that
this influence, as might be expected, persisted for some time
after the disappearance of Goidelic as a spoken language in
South Wales. As to place-names, an instance in Cardiff is
the early-recorded Rath—now Roath—an Old Irish place-
name form with the general meaning “‘ earthwork, enclosure,”
which may have applied in the first instance to the Roman
fort and have subsequently given its name to the wider
district of Roath. Or it may have referred to an early earth-
work at Roath, perhaps replaced by “‘ unum fossatum,”’
recorded in a fifteenth century document and mentioned by

Rhys Myryke (1578) as an old Pyle compassed with a moat
“but now in ruyne.”

MORGANWG AND GWENT.

The district around Cardiff formed part of the old Welsh
tribal division of Morganwg, which also included Gwent,
the part of the present county of Monmouth between the
Usk and the Wye. Morganwg and Gwent, as it is usually
termed, was for some centuries before the Conquest governed
by a line of princes descended from Tewdric, slain in battle
by the Saxons about the year 600. Their line appears to
have always ruled in historical times in practical independence
of the rest of Wales until the eve of the Norman Conquest.
As Professor Lloyd states, “it was a part of Wales which

* “Goidels in Wales,” Arch. Camb., 1895, p. 18.

Early Cardiff 15

never, save for a few years, entered into any wide-embracing
Welsh realm.”’ It had its own bishop seated at Llandaff.
There is much uncertainty as to what its precise boundaries
were, and no doubt they varied from time to time with the
fortunes of its rulers. The list of old Welsh commotes, which
almost certainly represents a much earlier state of affairs
than the thirteenth century—the date of the earliest manu-
script containing it—omits all reference to the part of
Glamorgan lying south of the Roman road, a fact which
suggests that it may have passed from the control of the
native rulers some time before the Conquest. The change in
the character of its place-names tends to bear this out, for
the Welsh forms mentioned in the “ Vita St. Cadoci,” many
presumably in the vicinity of Llancarvan, have nearly all
disappeared and their place largely taken by farm and field-
names of Teutenic type.

SAXON INFLUENCE.

The question of early Saxon influence is fairly clear. Offa
of Mercia, in the latter part of the eighth century, built his
dyke on the eastern side of the Wye, and that river became
the boundary of the Saxon dominion. But to what extent
the Saxons established themselves west of this on the lower-
lying coast-land of Monmouthshire is more obscure, as their
advance along the northern shore of the Severn was doubtless
affected as elsewhere by the coming of the Northmen early
in the ninth century. The evidence of Domesday Survey
(1086) is against a Saxon political conquest, as it shows the
land assessed not in hides, as was the custom in the English
counties, but in ploughlands and carucates, a unit of measure-
ment used both by the Danes and their Norman kinsmen.
Some of its place-names in Domesday are Germanic in type.
Striguil* is an Old Norse form, Caldecote may be English

* Striguil, the early name of Chepstow, with many spellings which
may be reduced to two types, Struguil, Strogoil and Sturgeyl, Sturgoyle,
the former a metathesis or letter transposition of the latter, probably
represents Old-Norse stérgeil ‘‘ great ravine,’’ descriptive of the deep
valley that isolates the rock upon which the castle stands.

16 Early Cardiff

or Danish,* and Nash (early form Hernesnesse), and others
attest the same influence. The hill district, on the other hand,
judging from the place-names, customs and tenures, remained
definitely Welsh. The proximity of the opposite shore of
the Severn facilitated intercourse with its English population
and is a factor not to be overlooked. Welsh princes of
Morganwg and Gwent, “compelled by the violence and
tyranny of Earl Ethered and of the Mercians,’’t sought the
support and protection of King Alfred and his grandson,
Athelstan. No doubt those factors, in conjunction with the
settlement of Scandinavian people, contributed the place-
names of Germanic complexion and of pre-Norman date
which are met throughout the coast-land of both Glamorgan
and Monmouthshire. Further, personal-names§ of lay
witnesses and others of the same character are to be found
in this area in charters of ninth and tenth century date in
‘Liber Landavensis,”’ and go to prove that they held an
established position under Welsh princes.

SCANDINAVIAN PERIOD.

“Then came the long ships of the Northmen full of armed
men,’ and during the Viking period the coast-line of Wales
did not escape a full share of the visits of the invaders. They
had found in their improved type of ship|| an instrument

* Kaldecoth, Koldecote are forms recorded early in Denmark.

j Giraldus refers to the “‘ publicus transfretantium transitus ”’
between Milford and the opposite coast in his day. Rolls Edition 1,
p- 189.

t Asser’s Life of Alfred.
§ Such as Bortulf, Cutulf, Elstan.

|| Part of a Viking ship dug up in 1878 at Mendalgyf during
excavations at the Alexandra Dock, Newport, was made of oak, clinker-
built and fastened with iron nails. It was portion of a vessel estimated
about 70 feet long and 17 to 20 in breadth. It was in upright position
and covered with eight feet of mud. Its character and dimensions
agreed closely with those of a ship discovered buried in a mound at
Gokstad, in S. Norway, and dated ninth century. An exact copy of
the Gokstad ship sailed across the Atlantic a few years ago and
proved its sea-going qualities, often attaining a speed of ten and
even eleven knots.

Early Cardiff EE

which opened to them a new world, and produced far-reaching
consequences. The early chronicles frequently record their
descents, and our own neighbourhood bears many traces of
their presence. During the ninth, tenth and eleventh
centuries two great streams of Northern immigration met
on the shores of Britain. The Norseman from Norway,
crossing by way of Orkney and Shetland and following the
west coast by the Western Isles of Scotland, reached Ireland
about 796, establishing settlements as he went. The Dane,
somewhat later, pushed across the North Sea and, taking a
different route, invaded the east of England and its southern
coast, and passing through the English Channel to the west,
arrived in Ireland in 849. Both streams met on the shores
of the Irish and adjoining seas, and, after much fighting
among themselves, settled in Ireland and founded the
Scandinavian kingdoms of Dublin, Waterford and Limerick.
Those seaports became the centres of a vast commerce,
not only with this country but also with Western Europe
and the East. The Bristol Channel, owing to its proximity,
did not escape their activities, and from the intimate relations
established its seaports took origin. Bristol, the great sea-
port of the West, certainly owed its rise to trade with the
Northmen, or Ostmen of Dublin as they were called, and the
same may safely be said for Cardiff and other South Wales
ports. From this time dates the close relationship which existed
for centuries between the ports of Bristol and Cardiff and which
became such a prominent factor in the economic and social
life of this neighbourhood. The Danish marches across
England to the valley of the Severn in the second half of the
ninth century possess a strategical significance of no little
interest. When they were hard pressed in the east of England
and cut off from their ships and assistance from the North
Sea, the Danes made their escape across country to the
Bristol Channel—a fact perhaps suggesting that their country-
men had already settled on its shores and were in a position
to afford them help. And in their campaign against Alfred

18 Early Cardiff

in 877-8, in Somersetshire, it is more than likely they used
the Taff as a base for their operations.

Scandinavian names of islands, headlands, rocks, etc.,
abound along the coast of the Bristol Channel from the Wye
to St. David’s. They must have been given by Scandinavian
traders and settlers, and their wide adoption and persistence
to the present day are alike remarkable. Place-names in
our own locality evidence trading settlements on rivers,
e.g., Lamby, on the Rhymny (early form Langby, “ the long
village ’’), and Mendalgyf, between the Ebbw and the Usk,
near Newport. But they are not confined to the coast-land.
A third group reveals communities some distance inland, e.g.,
Hornby (now Homri, a farm name near St. Nicholas), the
twelfth-century form Turbernesdune,* “the down of Thur-
bern’ (an Old-Norse personal-name), now “ The Downs,”
on the Ordnance Map east of St. Nicholas, and others in that
neighbourhood. Still further from the coast, on the main
road above Cowbridge, Stalling Down (Stalun, thirteenth
century) is probably Old Norse Stalund, “a grove on a high
prominent position’’—a description fitting its situation.
(Fig. 1.)

The probability of some of the names having been laid
down early in the ninth century by Northmen, before the
arrival of the Danes in the Bristol Channel, is suggested,
amongst others, by Striguil, the medieval name of Chepstow,
which contains the Norwegian, as distinguished from Danish,
test-word geil, gill, ‘“‘a ravine.” Hesmunt, probably Old
Norse Asmund, the name of a lay witness in a ninth century
charter in “ Liber Landavensis ’’ dealing with the neighbour-
hood of Sudbrook, may point in the same direction.

The occurrence of an early Scandinavian name, ‘ Siwurd
son of Ulmer,” on an inscribed stone at Llangorse in Brecon-

* Now corrupted to Tumble Down, the steep descent of the main
road near Coedriglan. Thorbjovn or Thurbern is also contained in
Turberville, name of the early holders of Coity which comes from the
place or ville in the Eure, Normandy, variously written in medieval
times, Torberville, Thouberville, Turbidville.

‘(Suspoys Aq payworpur) NVIAVNIGNVOS ATARIHO ‘AdA], OINVWATD AO SANVN-AOVIG ATUVA AO NOILAMINISIQ. “[ ‘DIyT

= hw ug

umog urng
pay: dadas- UoysaM sal ta le CIE! ye 2

“myo eps?

,
dN eL jeg

e4epanqy

48 4340

19 Early Cardiff

shire, and of the same name along with Scandinavian runes
on the font in Devynock church* some fifteen miles to the
west, suggests an influence extending further inland than is
usually supposed. Irish Scandinavians, whose presence as
settlers upon our western coasts is well evidenced, adopted
many Irish words and names which they introduced into
their colonies in N.W. England, e.g., Cumberland, Lancashire,
etc., as they did earlier into Iceland, and it is not improbable
that some of the Goidelic elements in Glamorgan place-names
may have come from this source during three centuries of
close contact.

The old idea of regarding the Vikings as mere pirates,
destructive alike of religion and learning, has now given place
to a truer conception of what they accomplished. They
opened up world trade and revolutionised its methods.
Discarding the old system of travelling dealers, they planted
forts on rivers and founded towns where merchants settled
and learned to group themselves in organised town life.
The great literature of the poems and sagas of Iceland, the
sculptured crosses of Northern England and the Isle of Man,
the Viking brooches of Ireland, etc., testify that they were
capable of artistic productions of a high order. Many of the
Eddic poems were written in Britain, and the period of the
Viking occupation of Ireland is, so far as literature and art
are concerned, one of the most interesting in its history.

NORMAN OCCUPATION.

Although little that is definite is known of the Norman
conquest of Glamorgan, its general course, as indicated by
the few available data, presents features of some interest
which are germane to the present inquiry and may be briefly
referred to. By the year 1070, Lower Gwent, the coast-land
between the Wye and Usk, had passed into the possession

* Arch. Camb., 1922, pp. 202, 204.

+ A document of date 1311 in the Public Record Office, Dublin,
records that the leading Norse family in Waterford in the twelfth
century, and who had adopted an Irish name, “‘ came to Ireland from
Devonshire long before Henry II.’s conquest of Ireland.”

Early Cardiff 20

of the Normans who had carried their conquest down from
Hereford. The entries in Domesday Book (1086) for this
district—the only part west of the Wye mentioned in that
Survey—show the coast-lands partitioned among the Norman
followers and the hinterland left to the Welsh, to be held
“by permission of King William according to native custom.”’
It may be gathered from the Survey that this change was
accomplished with little disturbance. No further advance
of the Normans west of the Usk took place for some years,
perhaps for the reason that William had not yet established
himself over the greater part of England, and it was doubtless
his policy to carefully consolidate what he had before pushing
his conquest further. In 1070 the native chieftain Caradog
ap Gruffydd was left in possession of Upper Gwent, and
Gwynilwg (Wentioog) and Cadwgan ap Meurig of the old line
of Morganwg remained ruler in Glamorgan. Both rulers
appear to have attached themselves to the Normans,
and are stated to have “served under King William ”
(Liber Landavensis). Cadwgan is lost sight of about 1072,
and Caradog is now styled “‘ Rex Morcannuc”’ in a charter in
“ Liber Landavensis.’”’ Whilst it is on record how Brecon,
Cardigan and Pembroke passed into Norman hands, there is
no direct reference to the conquest of Glamorgan. Probably
it took place in two phases. Caradog, now ruler of Glamorgan,
had attacked Rhys ap Tewdwr of Deheubarth—the country
to the west and north of Glamorgan—and had driven him
out. In the year 1081 three events, probably closely related,
took place. In this year Rhys, having been reinforced,
defeated and slew Caradog in the battle of Mynydd Carn.
In the same year the Conqueror paid his only visit to Wales,
penetrating as far as St. David’s, “‘ for prayer ’’ at the shrine
of their saint, wrote the monks ; but according to the English
Chronicle, “to lead an army and set free several hundred
men.’ These statements indicate the two-fold nature of his
expedition, to appease native opinion and reaffirm his
suzerainty, a necessity probably imposed by the death of

21 Early Cardiff

Caradog. Its result may be gathered from the entry in
Domesday (1086), “‘ Rhys renders to the King an annual
rent of £40,” which Professor Lloyd interprets as an agree-
ment on the part of William to protect Rhys ap Tewdwr in
his possessions. In this year also “‘ was built ‘ villa Cardiviae ’
under King William’’ (‘‘ Annals of Margan”’), which can
only refer to the castle-mound raised on William’s order,
perhaps on his journey through. It is more than likely that
it was placed in the custody of Robert Fitzhamon, one of
his trusted followers—whose gift, confirmed by William
himself, of the church of Llancarvan to St. Peter’s Abbey,
Gloucester,* attests his presence in Glamorgan by 1086.
This completed the first phase of the conquest, with Fitzhamon
partially established in the Vale, Jestyn ap Gurganj in the
northern part of the county, and Rhys ap Tewdwr further
west. The remainder of the Conqueror’s reign saw no further
change. What he had accomplished appears to have been
carried out without much disturbance and, it is reasonable
to assume, with some acquiescence on the part of the popu-
lation.

After the death of the Conqueror and the suppression of
the disorder consequent upon his son’s accession, the Normans
began to move again in South Wales in 1093, and at Easter
of that year Rhys ap Tewdwr was slain in a fight near Brecon.
Fitzhamon, one of the few Norman barons who supported

* Cartul. St. Petr. Glouc. 1, 334. The fortunes of the old Benedictine
Abbey of St. Peter’s, Gloucester, were at a low ebb when William
himself took it in hand by appointing as Abbot his own chaplain,
Serlo, a capable administrator, and by inducing his followers to make
grants of land, of which Fitzhamon’s gift was one of the first-fruits.
The de Londres of Ogmore, also early comers into Glamorgan, were
benefactors and presented Ewenny Priory. Fitzhamon’s later gifts
were all made to Tewkesbury Abbey, which he refounded and where
he les buried.

+ lestyn is mentioned but twice in contemporary documents, both
times in “‘ Lib. Land.’’ (1) as one of many witnesses to a charter of
Caradoc rex c. 1072-1081; (2) as grantor of a charter to Llandaff,
by which he gifted the Villa Miluc, supposed to be Garth Maelog, near
Llantrissant, in expiation of a raid by his followers, led by Enniaun,
his grandson or nephew (xepos) and one Turguert (an Old-Norse
personal-name).

Early Cardiff 22

Rufus against revolt and had been rewarded by him with
great estates in Gloucestershire, had in the same year the
custody of Bristol castle placed in his hands. He appears
also to have held Bristol of the king, and being now in
possession of a base within easy access to Cardiff he was,
no doubt, able to complete the final phase of the conquest
of Glamorgan. But as to what happened we can only infer
from the results of the post-conquest settlement.* He kept
Cardiff and Kenfig,t the two seaports, in his own hands, and
partitioned the Vale for his followers. He allowed the eldest
son of Jestyn to hold Afan with unusually extensive privileges
and other members of the same family to retain member-
lordships in the hill country. His treatment of the sons of
Jestyn was not unlike that meted out later to the descendants
of Caradog ap Gruffydd, who were permitted to retain in their
hands until well into the thirteenth century the lordship of
Caerleon, sandwiched between two powerful Norman lord-
ships, and to hold it like their Norman neighbours, im capite
of the English crown.

When Fitzhamon arrived in the Taff he doubtless found a
settled community at Cardiff, for he made it the caput or
head of his lordship-marcher. Like its sister port of Bristol,
it probably offered no resistance to the Norman conqueror.
Merchants and seamen would no doubt acquiesce in a stable
government that offered them protection and fostered their
trade, and the good-will of the inhabitants perhaps assisted

* The account of the conquest known as the ‘‘ Winning of Gla-
morgan ’’ was published in 1584 under the authority of Sir Edward
Stradling, of St. Donats, its main purpose, according to Professor Tout,
being to bolster up some more than doubtful pedigrees and, it may be
added, perhaps to serve as a counter-blast to the Herberts, who had
come into the county from Monmouthshire as grantees of the manors
of the old lordship. It represents a fifteenth or sixteenth century
tradition, in which the two phases of the conquest are telescoped
into one.

+ The name Kenfig, as its early forms Kenefeg, Kenefec, c. 1140,
Cart. Glam., prove, contains the river-name Ken and Old Norse vege
or veke, “‘a tongue of land formed by the winding of a river,’ and
refers to its situation on the bend of the stream. Kenfig ultimately
“ suffered a sea-change’’ from sand silting up the river and over-
whelming the town.

23 Early Cardiff

the peaceful nature of the change. The name of Cardiff
first appears a few years later in a contemporary document
of 1102, when it is styled a borough. But there is little
definite known of it, and we are left to conjecture its nature
and the complexion of its inhabitants from data in the records
of the time.

PLACE-NAME EVIDENCE.

This absence of direct historical evidence makes a study of
its early place-names of especial value. ‘‘ Much of our history
that is still dark is written in the names that our remote
forefathers gave to their homes’? (Round). Names in early
times were not given to places deliberately as is often done
at the present day, but arising spontaneously they afford
some indication of the predominant character of the popula-
tion. For the scientific treatment of place-names to make
them of historical value it is incumbent that each name be
traced back to its earliest forms, and unless its records can
be carried a good way back it is unwise to speculate as to
its meaning.* Early forms give a clue to the original sense,
and when arranged chronologically, reveal the changes it has
undergone. Its final interpretation may involve not only
philological but not infrequently topographical, historical,
and other considerations as well.

For this inquiry the collection of early forms of the place-
names of Cardiff and its immediate neighbourhood is, therefore,
a necessary preliminary. The sources at our disposal for this
purpose are not plentiful. Most of the early records seem to
have disappeared, possibly in disturbances incidental to the
March. Though available material is somewhat scanty for
early Norman times, it is more abundant for later periods.
The Cartae et Alia Munimenta pertaining to Glamorgan, a
collection of over sixteen hundred documents mostly in Latin,
is invaluable for a study of the social and economic history

* Thus, Uphill, near Weston-super-Mare, with its old church crowning
the hill, may seem to have an obvious meaning, but its Domesday form
(1086) Oppepille shows its original sense to be “ the pill or tidal creek
by the cliff ’’ and to refer to the little pill of the River Axe.

Early Cardiff 24

of the district. Many of them come from Margam Abbey,
founded in 1147 by Robert Consul, and date from the twelfth,
thirteenth and later centuries. They owe their origin to the
business-like methods of the monks, who were careful to
embody in legal form gifts of land, etc., obtained from pious
donors throughout the county. These charters are conse-
quently an important source of early name-forms. As they
were drawn up before the days of maps, or plans, or surveys,
the delimitation of the property is usually made by reciting
the names of lands and of their owners, or of natural features
such as streams, roads, etc., bounding it, the document being
attested by the names of five or six witnesses. Such details
often enable a picture to be constructed of the character of
the population and of the social and economic conditions,
which is invaluable to the student. The ‘“‘ Liber Landavensis,”’
the manuscript of which was written about the middle of the
twelfth century, makes no mention of Cardiff prior to the
Norman occupation. At that time the lands of the Church
were not considerable in the county. Most of those in the
“Liber Land.” are in Monmouthshire; the Glamorgan
donations were few, the only one in the neighbourhood being
near Llandaff.

Other important sources are early Minister's Accounts
when estates were in official hands from escheat or during a
minority, and Inquisitions post-mortem, which were inven-
tories of property on the death of owners. Surveys, Extents,
etc., also supply much detail often of a later period. With all
those sources laid under contribution a good amount of
‘material for name-forms is available for examination.

For the purpose of survey a fair estimate of the early place
nomenclature of Cardiff may be arrived at by collecting all
name-forms, both vanished and still in use, recorded before
1600 within the old town, Cardiff intva muros, and its liberties

as defined by the municipal charter of 1340.* Some authorities

* The bounds were, from the place called Appeldore, nigh Llystaly
bont on the north, as far as the Bradestrem in the sea on the south;
from Paynescros on the east, as far as the cross near the Friars Preachers
on the west.

25 Early Cardiff

favour the limit of 1500* as likely to give more satisfactory
results; but as fairly full sixteenth-century Minister’s
Accounts for Cardiff exist, there is some advantage in fixing
a century later. Names not found in early sources are omitted,
though a few recorded later possessing forms suggestive of
an early origin are discussed.

CHARACTER OF THE NAMES.

The material so obtained affords a fair estimate of the
distribution of name-types and enables important light to
be thrown upon the early history of the town. The result
may be stated briefly. The problem of etymology is
simplified by the fact that, with the exception of the names
Taff, Roath, and perhaps Cardiff, the early place-names of
Cardiff are of Teutonic type, either English or Scandinavian
in origin. The difficulty hes in distinguishing between them
as the two languages were nearly akin and had many elements
common to both.t In many instances the name-forms are
not early enough to admit of any definite conclusion being
drawn. Many, if not most, are of the Middle English period
(c. 1150-1500), when the two languages were amalgamating
or had already become a common speech. Some, like
Hundemanby, the early form of Womanby, are Scandinavian
names, proving a settlement of that character in pre-Norman
times. A few are English, others are hybrids containing an
English and a Scandinavian element. But in a large number
they are forms common to both languages and impossible to
differentiate. On the other hand, the extreme rarity of
characteristic forms of English place-names tells against an
independent settlement of that type.

The proximity of the West Saxon dialect on the opposite
side of the Channel was an important factor which would
tend to hasten the fusion of the two tongues. The English

* The date adopted in the publications of the English Place-Name
Society.

+ Giraldus, who visited Ireland after the Norman occupation (1171),
refers to the speech of the Scandinavians of Dublin as lingua corrupto
quodam Saxonico.

Early Cardiff 26

literature of the eleventh century is almost wholly written
in that dialect, which contains only a very small number of
Norse or Danish words. On the other hand, the North and
North Midlands dialect, which began to appear later, had so
large a Scandinavian element in its vocabulary that, according
to Dr. Henry Bradley, it would be difficult reading for natives
of the South of England. The filtration of the West Saxon
language from the other side cannot, therefore, be the source
of the early Scandinavian name-forms in this neighbourhood,
though there are reasons for thinking that it may have
modified them and influenced the speech. The Old English
vowel long a (pronounced a as in father), in the southern
dialect developed in Middle English times into o. Thus
stan became stone, and the change may be noted in medieval
names in Cardiff, where Taff was written Toof and Toff for
a considerable period, and early Rath became and has remained
Roath.

The influence of the Normans upon local place-names is
negligible. As elsewhere, they adopted those they found in
use, pronouncing and spelling them in their own fashion.
The idea that they are responsible for the introduction of
Scandinavian place-names into this country ignores the facts
that within a century and a half the Northmen settled in
Normandy had completely forgotten their mother tongue
and that Norman French of the time of the Conquest pre-
served little of the original speech beyond a few name-types,
so altered in most instances as to be hardly recognisable.
A comparison of the place-name material in Domesday (1086)
with that in contemporary documents in Normandy illustrates
this wide divergence. The chief result of the Norman occupa-
tion in this country was in the alteration of the phonology
of already existing place-names. On the other hand, they
profoundly changed the personal nomenclature by introducing
their own personal-names, which rapidly became widely
adopted and displaced the native ones. And it became a
common practice among them to assume, in addition to their

27 Early Cardiff

own name, a local place-name as a territorial designation,
e.g., William de Cardiff, Reimund de Sully, William de Barri.
In a few instances, such as Walterston and Bonvilston, the
Norman name is combined with the suffix tun.

A consideration of the place-name evidence enables certain
conclusions to be drawn. The earliest place-names in Cardiff
found in records of early Norman times are largely character-
istic Scandinavian forms which could not have been introduced
by the Normans. Names such as Hundemanby are sufficient
to establish a definite influence and must be regarded as
survivals of a much earlier settlement on the Taff, founded,
perhaps, as a trading port some time during the three
centuries that had elapsed since the first coming of the
Northmen to the Bristol Channel. This is, to some extent,
confirmed by the large number of pure Scandinavian personal-
names to be found in medieval documents, and by evidence,

to which I have drawn attention elsewhere,* from the burgess |

roll of Dublin in the twelfth century, which contains names of
many individuals described as “ of Cardiff ’’ (showing the
close intercourse between the two ports), of which a goodly
proportion bears the stamp of Scandinavian origin. That
the character of the early community became modified by
immigration from the opposite shore of the Channel is fairly
clear from the admixture of English forms, and there can
be little doubt that this influence hastened the blending of
the two languages and the ultimate prevalence of English
speech.

LOCAL RIVER-NAMES.

No account of the place-nomenclature can be complete
without reference to the river-names. By common consent
they are among the oldest. Many go back to pre-Celtic
times, and they form the bottom layer of our names. Rivers
in early days were much wider and deeper; they formed
natural boundaries and defences, and offered sites for human

* Arch. Camb., June, 1921.

Early Cardiff 28

settlement. Distinctive names were attached to even small
streams, and it is not sufficiently recognised how much they
enter into the formation of our place-names.

Many of the river-names of this country have a wide
distribution throughout Europe as well as in the British
Isles, perhaps a result of the successive waves of migration
which have passed westward from the Continent. It is often
impossible to say whether they are Celtic or pre-Celtic.
Their etymologies are altogether obscure, and modern place-
name books wisely leave them unexplained. As such names
are fast disappearing, it may be useful to record those of the
Cardiff neighbourhood which can be traced in early documents.
(Fig. 2.)

Three rivers, Taff, Ely and Rhymny, traverse the alluvial
plain on which Cardiff stands. To the east, the Rhymny
with its ending mz or ny, a Celtic form denoting “‘ stream,”’
has two lower tributaries, the Dulas and the Roath Brook.
The former (Dufleis, 12th cent. Cart. Glam.) contains Celtic
glats, gleis or glas, ‘‘ stream,’’ a widely distributed generic river-
term formerly in frequent use, but now obsolete. The Roath
Brook is named Kenelechi in a charter (c. 1200) of King John
to St. Augustine’s Abbey, Bristol, of a grant of land “‘ Inter
Duvleis et Kenelechi.”* Ken, Welsh form Cyn, is a well-
known river-name element, e.g., Cynon, Kennet, Kenn (Som.)
The termination leche, “stream,” which may derive from
Old English or Old Norse, occurs frequently in the form
“ stream,”
and in S. Pembrokeshire a brook is still called ‘“‘ lake.’ Ina
Cardiff will of the eighteenth century the Roath Brook is
“Nant Lecky Brook,” a combination of three general terms,
and the bridge carrying Penylan Road was “‘ Pont Lecky.”’

“lake” in early county records as a term for

_The Wedal stream bisecting the cemetery and joining the
Roath Brook below it, has the river-name Wey, e.g., Wey
(Dorset). The upper part of the main stream, now Nant

* This land appears, from a Survey of 1703, to have been near
Coed-y-goras and Cefn Coed Road, Penylan.

Ala AO Nin
44VL 4O ee
x”
(o)

AVA

Early Cardiff 29

Mawr, which forms the march between Llanishen and Lisvane
parishes, was probably known as the Fidlas (17th cent.),
with glas as the ending. Cefn Mably probably takes name
from the brook flowing through the park to join the Rhymny,
which was perhaps the Mably, a stream-name known else-
where, e¢.g., Llanvapley (Mon.).

In the basin of the Taff the right bank had the little Can,
which gave its name to Canton (Canetun, “ Lib. Land.’’).
Rising on Pontcanna Farm, it took a S.W. course, and after
crossing Cowbridge Road, turned sharply eastwards, running
parallel to the road and, uniting with the White House Brook
flowing south, entered the Taff at Brook Street. With its
variation Con the name is fairly common, e.g., Conway,
Cann (Essex). The Can was filled up half a century ago.
The small earth-work known as King’s Castle lay in its bend.
A small stream shown on the 1851 Survey ran through a pool
(now filled up) in Plasturton Gardens and took a course south
to join the Can. One may infer it was called the Glas, as it
probably gave its name to the old manor of Glaspool, other-
wise Plasturton. (Fig. 10.)

On the left bank of the Taff the Whitchurch Brook, or a
branch of it, appears in a Survey of 1703 as the Castan. Its
two tributaries, which find their way from Cefn On, the Brue
and the Nofydd, are names evidenced elsewhere.

Fairwater (Farrewater, 1429), a little stream joining the
Ely, contains an early river-name with a wide distribution,
e.g., Fairwater, entering the Rhymny near Michaelston-y-
vedw, Fareburn (Yorks.), Vavar of Ptolemy’s geography,
identified as the present-day Farar (Inverness-shire).

SUMMARY OF CHANGES.

To summarise the changes in place-name nomenclature in
Cardiff and neighbourhood, the oldest names are those of
rivers and of hills. To decide which are Celtic and which

30 Early Cardiff

pre-Celtic in origin is a problem that still awaits solution.
Apart from these the bottom layer is Celtic, though it is still
an open question as to which of its branches, Goidelic or
British, settled in this neighbourhood first. Most of our
local Celtic names in the earliest records are Welsh forms
which have withstood alien influence and remain permanent
witnesses of that tongue. Such are the names of the ancient
ecclesiastical foundations, e.g., Llandaff, containing Welsh
llan, originally meaning “ enclosure’”’ and later “‘ church,”
with the name of the river Taff; and Llandough, having
the name of a Welsh saint. Instances of other types are
Penarth, Welsh pen, gardd “‘ the end of the high land,” and
Dinas Powis, dinas “‘fort,’’ and powis, an element found
also in the better known North Wales name Powys, for which
no satisfactory derivation has been advanced. Later came
a period when names of Teutonic type prevailed, some of
Scandinavian provenance, others of English form, illustrating
by their abundance the displacement of the earlier language.
The English type of name continued to hold its own until
well into the sixteenth century, when Welsh forms again
began to come in—a tendency more marked in the two
succeeding centuries. This has been attributed to the break-
up of the lordships-marcher by Henry VIII.’s Act. Probably
it merely accelerated a change which had set in earlier.
From an analysis of old surveys, the late Mr. J. S. Corbett
pointed out that in Leckwith, as with respect to the parishes
generally in the neighbourhood of Cardiff in medieval times,
English farm and field-names very generally prevailed, and
at a later date a change took place and many of the English
names disappeared. In a Survey of 1570 no Welsh names of
places are recorded in Leckwith, in 1630 and 1666 two or
three come in, by 1773 the change over is fairly complete.
This ebb and flow was a common feature of the March. In
Herefordshire, in the Golden Valley near the Welsh border,
all the names were English in the thirteenth century ; to-day
most are again Welsh. Further north, in the neighbourhood

Early Cardiff 31

of Wrexham, similar fluctuations had taken place in pre-
Conquest times.*

The rise of industrialism in the county within the last
century and a half has again strengthened English influence.
New names of English and of Welsh provenance have sprung
up and old ones have become prominent. Both types appear
side by side on the modern map, and it is only from a study
of early forms that their age can be determined. Until this
is done, no conclusions can be based upon them.

THE “BAREY- BOROUGH.

Robert Fitzhamon organised Glamorgan with institutions
and government based on those of an English county. It
constituted what was later called a lordship marcher possessing
extensive jurisdiction, juva regalia, etc., which it preserved
until its abolition and the application of English law by the
statute of Henry VIII. The lord of Glamorgan regarded
himself as little short of a crowned king, and Gilbert de Clare,
the ‘“‘ Red Earl,” is said to have received Edward I. on his
visit to Glamorgan like a brother sovereign. Fitzhamon

made Cardiff the caput or head of his lordship and in his |

only extant charter, which must date before 1106, it is
referred to as a borough. He was probably its original
founder, in the sense that he conferred certain privileges
on it and raised its status, though no charter of such has been
preserved. The policy of the Norman lords was to disturb
the original inhabitants as little as possible and to encourage
settlement of merchants and traders, who were a valuable
source of revenue. Fitzhamon’s grandson, William Earl of
Gloucester (1147-1183), seems to have made an extension
of the borough, as a charter of his refers to certain rents
from “my New Borough which I founded where my garden

* The Welsh immigration into Lancashire, known as Banastre’s
Welshmen, which took place about 1167, is evidenced by the large
number of Welsh surnames in Lancashire documents from about 1200,
which disappeared later. On the other hand, a movement from
Lancashire into Wales has left its mark upon the Survey of Denbigh
(1334) in the large number of surnames taken from Lancashire places.

32 Early Cardiff

was outside the town of Cardiff.” This was almost certainly
in the vicinity of the castle, perhaps outside the north gate
in the neighbourhood of Cathays Park. It is to be presumed
from the name that it was not at first merely an extra-mural
suburb but an independent community which was eventually
absorbed in the larger community as happened in the case
’ at Norwich, Shrews-
bury, Nottingham, etc. It would be interesting to know why

of the earlier French “ new boroughs ’

such a new borough was thought necessary at the date in
question.

In a document of 1315, Cardiff is styled villa mercatoria,
a term which Professor Tait thinks should be translated

“town of merchants” rather than “market town” as it

usually is.

The town attained its maximum under the de Clares in the
thirteenth century. With the fall of young Gilbert de Clare
at Bannockburn,* the lordship came into the hands of the
Despensers and passed through troublous times. There were
long and frequent minorities, in which the guardians looked
after their own interests rather than the welfare of the tenants.
The visitation of the Black Death in 1348-1349, followed by
lesser epidemics in the same century, took heavy toll of the
town, and in the rising of Owen Glyndwr in 1403-1404, in
which economic destruction took place on a large scale, part
of it was laid waste. From this it did not recover, and its
population probably remained not much more than 1200 to
1500 until the construction of the Glamorganshire Canal four
centuries later ushered in the industrial period with its
phenomenal changes.

* The gallant young Gilbert had charged into the Scots army and
was pulled down and slain. Having failed to don his emblazoned
surcoat he was not recognised and held to ransom, and so perished.
His arms were the well-known chevrons of his house, the earliest
recorded coat-of-arms, earlier even than the three lions or leopards
borne by the King of England. It was the arms of Cardiff from the
thirteenth century, and its dignity and simplicity symbolised the town’s
important status in medieval times. A few years ago it was

discarded for the present device, which is not specially distinctive of
Cardiff and might equally well apply to other South Wales towns.

Early Cardiff 33

The long period of eclipse is perhaps responsible for the
old town retaining much of its early form and many of its
streets their original names. In this respect it has suffered
less than other towns. Its size and form can be readily made
out on the modern map if it be remembered that the canal
from the Castle to the Monument occupies practically the
site of the Town Ditch, the eastern boundary of the town.
Some parts of the old town wall are still visible on the banks
of the canal, south of the Queen Street crossing. North of
that point the wall turned west to a right angle and sections
of it 2” situ may still be seen behind buildings in Queen Street
and Kingsway. Along with the castle it formed the northern
limit of the town. To the south, the east wall curved round
and joined the river at an angle. On the western side con-
siderable changes took place. The wall forming the defence
of the early town on this side followed the left bank of the
Taff. By the sixteenth century much of it had been destroyed
by the undermining and erosive action of the river, which
later made even serious inroads on the west side of St. Mary
Street. An encroachment of the river in 1607 seriously
damaged St. Mary’s Church and churchyard, and the same
cause completed its destruction in the eighteenth century.
On the construction of the South Wales Railway—now part
of the Great Western—about 1850, it was found necessary
to eliminate the old bend by diverting the river into the
present “straight cut.’’ The bed of the old river bend was
filled up and the south part of Westgate Street constructed
upon it. Minor changes were carried out by the removal of
the old Town Hall from the centre of High Street and of
“ middle rows,”’ occupying the centre of what is now St. John
Square, Castle Street and the western part of Queen Street.
In this way a number of narrow streets disappeared and gave
place to wider thoroughfares more suited to present day
traffic. Modern buildings have replaced nearly all the old
houses and courts, and St. John’s Church and certain parts of
the Castle remain the sole representatives of medieval times.

34 Early Cardiff

Except in a few instances, the streets largely preserve their
old lines. Some have changed their names, a few more than
once, but on the whole there is a persistence of old names not
usually met with in medieval towns. Speed’s map (1610)
shows the bulk of the population housed in the northern part
of the town and the southern occupied mainly by gardens.
This arrangement persisted practically until modern times,
as may be seen from the map of 1828.

CARDIFF WITHIN THE WALLS.

A short account may be given of the main changes which
have taken place within the limits of the old town, as shown
on Speed’s map of 1610, reserving for further consideration
certain names which demand fuller discussion. (Fig. 3.)

The town was approached from the east by the Roman road
which connected Cardiff with Caerleon, the legionary fortress
on the Usk, the Isca Silurum of the Romans. Entering the
town by the east gate it did not pass through the fort, which
had only north and south gates, but took a course outside
parallel to its south wall, and emerging by the west gate it
crossed the Taff and continued along Cowbridge Road. It has
been contended on more or less theoretical grounds that it was
a secondary road—a via vicinalis—and that the main Roman
road lay further to the north and took a straight line from
the neighbourhood of St. Mellons to Ely. There is, however,
little positive evidence of this, and the question as to its
existence is still an open one. On the other hand, recent
excavation at Caerleon seems to suggest that the legionary
fortress had lost much of its original importance in the third
century, possibly with the acceptance of Roman rule by the
native Welsh, and when the new problem of repelling invaders
from the sea arose in the same century, it is not improbable
that some of the functions of Caerleon were transferred to
Cardiff and the fort reconstructed and strengthened by
bastions. The road between the two stations would then
assume fresh importance.

‘daaddS NHof Ad ‘OI9T ‘AaIGuvd do NvIg ‘gE ‘DIY

= Pape A sd 3 zirpy, sog00 ITN,

: Se san bettie ANAT a 1 RS yao
Res So : = 2 | ymoy mMOT
mur T 14/090
HIANYD SUuYOT 3° NT
ay Pets
| BAP
| saul furysonsyy

ou aay YD
Pi R a qanf” SUYOTS ST

Iq} MQUPLILUEN ETF

Ue ee eas
\ gang yang
Na SAP YPUMY SF
Ne] | ee emery

me ITY.
‘AAACUVO

ry 7

~~?

(from a view by Rowlandson, 1797

CASTLE

ALONG CASTLE

CARDIFF

SoutrH-WeEst VIEW

lia,

WALL.

GATE

MYLLE
(Kindly lent by Mr.

Grant, A.RI.B.A.)

Early Cardiff 35

Outside the east gate lay the town’s eastern suburb of
Crokarton, a name subsequently taking the form of Crock-
herbtown in the eighteenth century. It may have formed part
of the new borough founded in the twelfth century by the
then chief lord William, Earl of Gloucester. It was in this
direction that the residential quarter of the town first
extended in its modern development, and the name Crock-
herbtown was preserved in the street between the canal-
crossing by the east gate and the Taff Vale Railway bridge
until 1886, when it became part of Queen Street. It is pleasing
to note that the City Council has recently revived the name
by giving it to Crockherbtown Lane behind the north side
of Queen Street.

The old east gate stood close to the point where the canal,
occupying the site of the old Town Ditch, runs under Queen
Street. From it two short parallel streets, separated by a
“ middle row,”’ extended to the crossing at St. John’s Square.
The northern of the two streets was called Smithes Street,
from the smith’s work located there. The carrying-on of
this trade was, in medieval times, often restricted by
ordinance to the vicinity of the town-wall or immediately
outside it in order to safeguard the town from the danger of
fire. The southern street, known as Duckes Street, or Duke
Street, until the beginning of the eighteenth century, was the
original bearer of that name until it was transferred to the
present Duke Street. Thereafter it appears variously as
Camp Street, Camp Lane, or Running Camp. Through it
ran the ‘“‘common gout ”’ or drain, and it was often wet and
muddy, a circumstance which probably led to its being paved,
and the vehicular traffic diverted by Smith Street. “Camp ”’
was a term often applied in the Middle Ages to a paved road.
About half a century ago the “‘ middle row ”’ was swept away,
its site being now occupied by tramway lines, and what
remained of the two short streets became part of Queen Street.
That modern thoroughfare is therefore ‘“‘ a thing of patches,”’
made up of Crockherbtown, Smith Street, and Running Camp.

36 Early Cardiff

North Street, now part of Kingsway, led from the north gate
to the crossing by St. John’s Square. This modern square
was formed by the removal of a “‘ middle row,’’ which divided
it into eastern and western sections. The former, joining old
Duke Street or Camp Street at right angles, was the north
part of Workin or Worken Strete, a name still retained in
Working Street. The latter, known as St. John Street,
curved at the west end of the church, to be continued to
St. Mary Street. This part of it was afterwards renamed
Church Street, leaving the northern half to form the west
side of the Square and give it its name. The road level of
the Square, which is much above the floor level of the church,
affords evidence of the slow accretion that results from many
centuries of human habitation.

Worken Strete continued along the east side of the church-
yard to join at a right angle Wortin Strete, a name recorded
in the sixteenth century, though it appears later on Speed’s
map as Porrag Street (perhaps from its muddy state)—an
instance of how loosely street names were held in early days.
South of Wortin Strete, now corrupted to Wharton Street,
the district between the east wall and St. Mary Street was
occupied by “hays” (enclosed plots of land) and gardens.
They were probably part of the tenure of burgages in the
medieval town, as the name Sokshey, recorded in 1492, would
suggest. From it the modern name, The Hayes, Heves (1550),
takes origin. The street running northward from it along the
west side of the churchyard still retains the name Trinity
Street from the Gild of the Holy Trinity once located there.

Modern Duke Street has changed its name several times.
It may perhaps be identified with Cabelle Street, mentioned
in a thirteenth century deed, taking name probably from the
chapel of St. Piran which stood on its south side near the
western end. In the sixteenth century this building was in
possession of the Cordwainers’ Company—the traders in
leather—who made it their Gildhall, the street becoming
known as Shoemaker Street until the eighteenth century,

Early Cardiff 37

when its present name was adopted, transferred, perhaps
because it sounded better, from the original Duke Street.
At its west end, on the right, the short Castle Lane led to the
castle gate. On the left, High Street—the alta strata of the
early charters—still retains its old name. The main north-
to-south thoroughfare of the town, it lay in line with the
north and south gates of the Roman fort, and it was doubtless
along it in the Roman period that stores, etc., landed from
the galleys moored in the navigable part of the Taff lower
down—perhaps where the medieval Schipman Strete debouched
on the river—passed on their way through the gates of the
fort to the north. The old Town House stood at one time
in the centre, and its removal improved the street. This was
the site on which in 1331 the then lord granted land to erect
a both halle—a name peculiar to West Country boroughs.

The present Castle Street, as far as Womanby Street, was
formed by pulling down the “‘ middle row” separating Angel -
Street from Back Strete, and by the removal of the houses
of the latter, which on its north side had abutted on the
castle wall. Both had opened on the short West Street, and
to the right of this, Mylle Gate (in 1492) led under the west
wall of the castle to the west gate and the mills. In later
times horse fairs were held in it. It is now part of the castle
grounds. (Fig. 4.)

Womanby Street—Hundemanby in the thirteenth century
—formed practically the western limit of the old town. It
extended to the old quay and, as shown on the map of 1828,
comprised the present Quay Street as well. The “ old Key ”’
was on the bend of the river before it was straightened, and
apparently was also known as Blunts Gate. It was the highest
navigable point of the river. A little further down on the
same bank a second wharf or quay was constructed in later
times at the foot of the Golate, which leads from St. Mary
Street and appears on Speed’s map as Frogg Lane. On the
west side of St. Mary Street by the south gate and extending
to the bank of the Taff stood St. Mary’s Church and church-

38 Early Cardiff

yard. Severely damaged by a flood at the beginning of the
seventeenth century, it gradually disappeared as the result
of successive encroachments of the river. Burials continued
to be made there, however, as late as the early part of the
eighteenth century. The position of the south gate was a
little north of the present Monument, and the Soudrey, the
southern suburb of the old town, lay partly inside and partly
outside it. Outside the gate, and running down to the river,
was Schipman Strete (1321), a name which has disappeared.

With the straightening of the river considerable alteration
on the western side of the town took place. The old bend
disappeared, the wide thoroughfare of Westgate Street being
constructed on part of its site. The old Cardiff Green,
originally on the west bank of the river, was bisected by the
“straight cut,’’ and the section east of the new bed formed
into the Cardiff Arms Park.

The area within the old town—about forty acres in extent
—had roughly the shape of a segment of a circle with its
arc resting on the Taff—a crescentic form paralleled by other
early settlements for which water communication was a
primary necessity. Speed’s map shows a wall enclosing the
town except along the river. It is clear, however, that before
this a riverside wall had been in existence. A document of
1552 states that the town was “ fully walled round about ”’
and that “ certain pieces ’’ on the south-west part of it were
in decay and ruin “ by force of the Rage as well of the Sallt
water as also of freshe water,” and that seven hundred yards
or more of the said walls were fallen down. Rhys Myryke, in
1578, says “‘ the River Taff and the tide overturned part of
it in compass about a mile.’’ It was a source of considerable
expense to the town in the construction of weirs and bulwarks,
which continued until the elimination of the old bend of the
river in the present century.

The Cockes Towre, a place on the eastern section of the
wall, a little south of the site of the present Fish Market,
was probably a look-out point. It was certainly used as

VOGT SaVa tat SoMNVN OVI GtIGuvo -G “Sry

SSS

(ole) oy A og OF °

SHI 10 ATVOS 6, AqT7d¢

* SONICTING = BRR

‘OOO! HadOATA SHNVN~TOIVId DNIMIHS
“OIOQ) dO dVW S$. eduHyds NOdnN duswvd

‘ddIdavo

SaYMOL SAXD00

SO
Sy

’ ESSE:
0) Fe s3aM

(Silid Nido)

39 Early Cardiff

such in recent times, as it commanded a good view of the
Cardiff roads. The term “cock” attached to a number of
places which are good view-points, e.g., Cock Hill above
Leckwith ; Cock’s Croft, once a name on the hill above
Cadoxton Station; the Goccyd below Pentyrch, affording
a look-out on the country below. The name is identified
elsewhere with similar situations, but the affinities of the
word in this connection are obscure. In early times in the
Western Isles “‘ they had a constant sentinel on the top of
their houses call’d Gockmin or in the English tongue cockman
who was obliged to watch day and night.’’*

NAMES IN CARDIFF.

Womanby. Hundemanby, c. 1270, Cart. Glam. ; Hounde-
manneby, 1310, C.G.; Homandesby, 1432, C.G.; Whomanby,
1550, Card. Records ; Hunmanby, c. 1550, C.G. This is now
the name of a street connecting Castle Street with Quay
Street. Formerly it embraced a much wider area, and appears
to have been an important district of the old town. It lay
between the former bend of the river Taff at the old quay
and the main east-to-west road, which separated it from the
castle. The name is an important one, and in form sufficiently
characteristic to afford a clue to the complexion of names in
the early town. (Fig. 5.)

The second part of the name is Old Norse, byr, “ homestead,
village, town’; Old Dan., by, “ village, town.’’ This term
is always found combined with an element that is or may be
Scandinavian, and the names containing it denoted, as a rule,
fairly important places. Lamby, on the east bank of the
Rhymny below the Cardiff-Newport road, also has it, and
supplies an interesting parallel. Its early form, Langby,
“the long town,” represented what was probably a trading
settlement stretching along the river which, unlike its more
favourably placed sister community on the Taff, fell into
decay with the increasing size of sea-going craft. The same

* Martin’s Western Isles, ed. 1716, p. 103.

Early Cardiff 40

element is also in Hornby, the early form of Homri, now a
farm close to St. Nicholas, near Cardiff, where a number of
Scandinavian place-names are recorded in the twelfth and
thirteenth centuries.

The interpretation of the first part of the name is more
difficult, as the material available for its solution is not
abundant (see Arch. Camb., 1921). It is very probably the
personal-name Hundeman, derived from Old Norse Hundamady,
‘ dog-keeper,’”” a by-name which passed into use as a sur-
name, like so many in early days. A parallel form, Gedeman,
Old Dan., “ goat-keeper ”’ (Cart. Glam., p. 643), was the name
of a witness to a thirteenth century Margam charter, and
probably a person of importance, and it may be accepted
that personal-names from by-names had become established
early in Glamorgan. Huneman, the name of a moneyer
recorded on coins of Cnut, may be similar. The name would
mean “the village or settlement of Hundeman,” that is,
founded by an individual of that name.

The name of the town of Hunmanby in a Danish-settled
district of the East Riding of Yorkshire is almost identical,
its early form being Hundemannebi in Domesday Book (1086),
which quotes its rateable value as it existed in Edward the
Confessor’s time. This would, of course, rule out a Norman
origin. A high authority, Professor Ekwall (in a letter to
the writer), expresses the opinion that “it seems fairly
certain (1) that Hunmanby in Yorkshire and Womanby in
Cardiff are identical in origin, and (2) that they are both
Scandinavian.’

A view has been put forward more than once that the name
may have originated after the Normans came into possession
of Cardiff. From what has been stated above, this is very
improbable. Both its elements were foreign to the Norman,
and would have a meaning only to settlers of Scandinavian
speech. Further, the presence of kindred forms, Langby and
Hornby, in the neighbourhood is against it.

4] Early Cardiff

The final form, Womanby, illustrates the sound-change
known as the prothetic w added before a round vowel (in
this case after the aspirate had been dropped), a custom which
is said to have come into the English language about the
fifteenth century.*

The position of Hundemanby in what was practically the
centre of medieval Cardiff points to its early importance.
Its extent was much greater than the street which bears the
name at the present day. Even as late as 1828 a plan shows
that it included the present Quay Street as far as High Street.
In thirteenth century charters dealing with property in it,
we learn the names of some owners of its burgages and of
witnesses to their documents, and from what is known of
their status we get the impression that this quarter probably
represented an important part of the early borough. It is
not improbable that Hundemanby formed a nucleus around
which the early borough crystallized, a trading settlement,
perhaps, which expanded into a town as many early
Scandinavian outposts did.

Duke Stroet. Duckstrete, 1550, C.R.; Dukestrete, 1550,
C.R.; Duckstreete, 1563, C.R.; Duckstrete, 1590-96, C.R. ;
Duck Strete, 1616, C.R.; Duckes Strete, 1619, C.R.—all from
“ Cardiff Records.”” As may be seen from Speed’s map, the
name Duke Street originally applied to the thoroughfare
which ran from the east gate to the crossing at St. John’s
Square. Modern Duke Street, which les to the west of the
crossing, between it and the Castle entrance, is, in all probability
the Cabelle Street mentioned in a thirteenth century charter,
and so-called from the site of “‘ capella Sancti Pirani,”’ referred
_to by Giraldus Cambrensis, in which Henry II. attended
Mass on Low Sunday, 1171, on his way from Ireland. Leland,

in the sixteenth century, says “‘ there is a chapelle in Shoe-
Maker streat of S. Perine.’”’ The chapel stood on the south

side, not far from the High Street corner. In 1550 it was the

* Jespersen, A Modern English Grammar, I, p. 321; Wyld, History
of English Sounds, p. 140, n. 2.

Early Cardiff 4?

subject of legal proceedings, when in the possession of the
Gild of Cordwainers and Glovers and used by them as Shoe-
makers’ Hall. The name of the street then appears as
Shoemakers Street (vide Speed’s map), which it retained until
late in the seventeenth century, when, for reasons unknown,
it made way for the present name transferred from its
original site. The origin of the name is obscure. In early
times streets were named after whom or what they housed.
There is a suggestion that it took origin from Jasper, Duke
of Bedford, who held the lordship of Glamorgan for a short
time at the end of the fifteenth century. This is hardly
likely in view of the available forms and the probability
that the name is much earlier than his time. Some light
is thrown upon it by two early charters of Margam Abbey.
By the first, of late twelfth century date, one William
Docgeuel, gifted along with certain other properties to
Margam Abbey “in the town of Kerdif, without the eastern
gate and nearest to the gate, a messuage and a croft next
to it.” The second charter, of date a few years later,
states that Margam and Caerleon Abbeys, having come to
an arrangement as to their respective properties, the land
known as “ terra Duc’’ of the fee of Dogefel was transferred
to the latter abbey.

It may be permissible to infer that the land by the east
gate in Docgeuel’s gift formed part of the “‘ terra Duc,” 2.e.,
the land of an individual named Duc, and that Duckes, or
Duke Street perhaps bears his name. It is an Old Norse
personal-name which, like Krokar (in Crockherbtown), was
in use in very early times, and is recorded elsewhere in the
county. Will. Duc. de Landmthangel, c. 1270, Cart. Glam., was
a member of a family who held that manor near Cowbridge
for several generations. An old tradition in the Vale of
Glamorgan that three Dukes and a Duchess of Gloucester are
buried at Llanmihangel is probably based on the fact that
it was the burial-place of the Duc family. The early lords of
Glamorgan were Earls (not Dukes) of Gloucester, and their
places of interment are known.

43 Early Cardiff

Wharton Street and Werking Street are names still in use.
The following forms are taken from the “ Cardiff Records ”’ :
Worton Strete, 1550; Worton Strete, 1563; Workin Strete,
1550; Worken Streate, 1576. Old Worton Street (called
Porrag Street on Speed’s map) was of greater extent than the
modern Wharton Street, which represents only its western
section. In addition, it formed the northern limit of the
Hayes and then curved round to be continued in Working
Street, which ran along the east side of St. John’s church-
yard. According to Speed’s map the latter also formed
what is now the eastern side of St. John’s Square and joined
the original Duke Street at a right-angle bend, where it was
occasionally known as King Street. Those two streets
represented parts of a continuous thoroughfare curving
southwards from the present Queen Street to St. Mary Street.
The form Wharton is of recent adoption influenced by
the common present-day surname.

The available forms of the names are too few and not of
sufficiently early date to warrant a definite conclusion as to
their meaning. The fact that they contain an element
common to both makes it difficult to accept some of the
views put forward, and at the same time suggests a possible
explanation. The first part Wor may be a stream-name met
with elsewhere, tun or ton being “ enclosure,’ “‘ farm.’’ The
second part of Working may be king, kink, or keng, an Old
Norse word used with the meaning of “ bend, usually of a
stream,”
view Worton and Working denote respectively “ Wor farm ”
and “bend of the Wor.” It would take us back to the
early days of the settlement before the town had assumed
its later size and form. It postulates the existence at one
time of a brook of which no trace is now left. In support of
it there is a reference in 1550 to the “common goute”’ (a
stream or effluent), which flowed through old Duke Street ;
furthermore, the western end of Worton Street was in line
with the Golate, down which a stream (shown on the 1851

and applied sometimes to a small stream. In this

‘

Early Cardiff 44

Survey) ran into the old bend of the Taff. It is not improbable
that a water-course, entering the town from the east, went
through old Duke Street, making a sharp angle bend into
Working Street, passed through Worton Street and down
Golate to reach the river. This is, however, conjectural,
although it has a parallel on the west side of the Taff where
the Can brook has disappeared during the growth of the town.
It went down what is now King’s Road, and within its right-
angle bend at Cowbridge Road was an old earthwork, still
faintly visible, which bore the name of King’s Castle, doubtless
from its situation on the “king” or bend of the stream.
It must have been fairly prominent in the seventeenth
century, if we may trust the tradition, that in order to
bombard Cardiff Castle the guns of the Parliamentary army
were placed upon it as the only raised ground in the neighbour-
hood. If Cardiff had been founded on the right bank of the
river instead of the left, with the little Can running through
the settlement, it is not difficult to foresee that with the
growth of the early town the stream would disappear, leaving
only a mysterious place-name behind.

Golate. This name, now that of the narrow lane leading
from St. Mary Street to Westgate Street, opposite the General
Post Office, was formerly attached to the lower wharf on the
river bank, to which it led before the alteration of the Taff.
It appears as Goolate in an Ordnance Survey of 1851, and is
generally supposed to be so named from the fact that the
wharf was available for late passengers to board the Bristol
packet after it had dropped down stream on its departure
from the upper or main quay. This is probably, however,
but folk-etymology. The wharf was of comparatively late
construction, and the name almost certainly goes further
back. In 1740, in the “‘ Cardiff Records,” it is written Gollyate
and Gollgate, a form which not improbably represents the
medieval term “ golet,”’ also written “‘ goulet, goolet.’’ It is the
Old French gowlet, ‘“ a narrow brook or deep gutter of water.”’
The word gullet, ordinarily the food passage in the neck of

45 Early Cardiff

an animal, was also used for a water channel. As mentioned
above, a stream or effluent ran down the Golate to the river,
and is shown on the 1851 survey. On Speed’s map it is
Frogg Lane, perhaps descriptive of a wet muddy state. It
was not unusual for a thoroughfare to bear more than one
name in medieval times, and the one which struck the popular
fancy often survived. An old formula, in the days when the
river was the water-way to Bristol, “ one foot of tide at the
Golate means 21 feet of water over the Rack”’ (the bank
at the mouth of the river), told anxious friends when the
packet might arrive.

Cardiff. Kardi, 1102, Cart. Glam.; Kairdif, 1106, C.G. ;
Cairti, 1119, Liber Landav.; Cavyrdif, 1126, Cart. Gloc. ;
Keyrdyf, Kaerdyf, Kaerdivium, 1147, C.G. In the Welsh
‘“ Brut’ it is Kaer Dyf, 1201. It will be seen that the earliest
contemporary records date from the beginning of the twelfth
century. The name is, however, referred to under an entry
Annals of Margan,”’ which
states, under 1081, that “villa Cardivia was built under
King William I.” in that year. The “ Annals’ kept by the
monks were not begun until after the founding of the Abbey
in 1147, and the statement, though not contemporary, would
be almost within living memory at that period. It can hardly

of somewhat earlier date in the

mean that the town was built in one year, and it is more than
likely that it refers to the erection of the great Norman
castle-mound within the walls of the old Roman fort.

The etymology of the name has been, and still is, the subject
of discussion. There is general agreement that its first part
is Welsh caer, ‘fort,’ ““camp,’”’ and refers to the Roman
fort. It is also natural to assume that the second part
contains the name of the river Taff. The difficulty in
accepting this is that it is not supported by the early forms,
which are indeed all against it. It implies vowel change of
a in Taff to 7 or y in Cardiff, which has not been explained
and on general philological grounds is difficult to accept.
Further, no satisfactory reason has been advanced why this

Early Cardiff 46

change occurs in Cardiff alone and not in any of the other
early local place-names containing the same river-name, ¢.g.,
Llandaf, Stuntaf, Glyntaf.

I have put forward elsewhere a suggestion that the second
element may possibly be Old Norse pPyfi (pronounced tyfi),
“place with mounds,” closely related to a word signifying
“mound ’”’ frequently met in early Norse place-names.
The form of the name with ¢ preserved in Cazrti from ‘“‘ Liber
Landav.’’, is probably the earlier, and the substitution of
t by d in the final form of Cardiff represents a change which
was taking place in the eleventh century. According to
this view the name Cardiff may denote “ the fort mound,”
and apply to the great castle-mound or motte raised by the
Norman within the decayed walls of the Roman fort. This
event took place in all probability about 1081, and the entry
of it in the “ Annals of Margan”’ contains the first mention
of the name Cardiff. It may be pointed out that the same
suffix ¢vf appears also to be present in Coztif, Coityf, twelfth
to fifteenth century forms of Coity, the name of the member-
lordship, comprising Coity Anglia, and Coity Wallia. At
Coity there are traces of a large ditched mound which was
partly levelled to build the later stone castle now in ruins,
the name probably meaning “the mound on the Coy,” a
stream which flows south through Coychurch village.

The Welsh name for Cardiff in use in the district is Caerdydd.
This form cannot be traced far back, and early Welsh writers
always used Caer Dyf. The ending dydd has given rise to a
fanciful derivation from the name of a Roman commander,
but Welsh scholars are agreed that it is a late Modern-Welsh
form and that its substitution for dyf is due to sounds like
dd and f being liable to be confused.

For the etymology suggested above something may be said
both on philological and historical grounds. It regards the
name as a hybrid of Welsh and Scandinavian elements, a not
infrequent occurrence where two languages meet. The

47 Early Cardiff

merchants and traders of Hundemanby on the Taff would
doubtless be familiar with the meaning of “ Caer ’”’ as applied
to the Roman fort* in their midst, and when the Conqueror
caused the erection of the large mound within its enceinte
it would naturally be known as the “ caer tyf,”’ ““ the mound
of the fort.’ Its imposing proportions rising above the
ruined wall would make it a landmark, and it is not difficult

J3.20£

to understand how its name may have come to be applied
to the rising community beside it. (Figs. 6, 7, 8.)

Crockherbtown. Cvockarton, 1348, Cart. Glam. ; Croker-
strete, 1399, C.G. ; Crokerton, 1535, Leland ; Cokkerton, 1610,
Speed ; Crokerton St., 1660, Lease ; Crockertown, 1714, Lease ;
Crockherbtown, 1766. This was the eastern suburb of the
old town outside the wall, and the name remained attached
to the main thoroughfare outside the east gate up to 1886,
when it was abolished and gave place to Queen Street. The
Glamorgan Canal lock under the road at the site of the east
gate still retains the name.

The first part of the name is probably Old Norse Krokr,
an early and common personal-name, and the second part

”

tum, “‘ enclosed land, farm,’ the name meaning “the tun

The fact that it is found in many of the

”

or farm of Krokr.
place-names of Iceland (which was colonised in the ninth
century) shows that the suffix fon was in use equally by
English and Norsemen at an early period. <Krokr is also
recorded as Kroc and Krokar, the latter a very early form,
said to go back to the eighth century and quoted by Saxo
Grammaticus. The former is found locally, e.g., Gilebert
Croc, twelfth century, Cart. Glam. Maurice Croc, thirteenth
century, Cart. Glam., and Willelm Cvooc and Richard Croc,
jurors in the Extent of Newport (1262). The name Croker
is documented in the Vale of Glamorgan as late as the end
of the sixteenth century.

* Compare the “‘ Gaer’”’ at Brecon.

+ Compare Tomeny Mur in Merioneth, where the erection of a mound
within the Roman walls led to a change of name.

Fic. 6. CARDIFF CASTLE. 11th CENTURY RECONSTRUCTION. WOODEN

Fic.

ile

KEEP ON MouND; ROMAN WALL UNDISTURBED.

Rete ee

CARDIFF CASTLE. 12th CENTURY RECONSTRUCTION. STONE KEEP

oN Mounp; ROMAN WALL REPLACED BY NORMAN WALL ON WEST

SIDE AND HALF OF SOUTH SIDE; REMAINDER COVERED BY
GREAT EARTHEN BANK.

‘AV INASAUd “daa GANV GNNOW ‘AIISVD aatauvg “g “oT

Early Cardiff 48

An alternative interpretation is that it means “ the ¢un of
the potters’’ from Old Eng. Crocere, being analogous to
Shoemaker Street and Smithes Street, in which the workers
in leather and iron respectively dwelt. Crokarton was,
however, a district outside the walls of the town, hardly a
suitable place for workers in medieval times. The form of
the name with ay recorded more than once and the occurrence
of the personal-name locally rather lend support to the first
view.

The final form, Crockherbtown, familiar to old inhabitants
of Cardiff, is really of late appearance, as it is not recorded
until well into the eighteenth century. It is evidently the
result of folk-etymology, which associated the name with
“ cerock-herbs ’”’ or vegetables, the word being adapted to
fit that view.

The Soudrey was the ancient southern suburb of the old
town and lay partly within and partly without the south gate.
It appears as Soudrey in 1553 in “ Cardiff Records,” but is
probably much older. It persisted into the eighteenth
century and then disappeared. It derives from the Old
Norse terms sudr, “‘ south,” and ey, “island,” “‘ flat land at
times surrounded by water.’ In the latter sense the word ev
has given name to many places which in early times were no
doubt islands, but ceased to be so from drainage, etc.
Swansea, originally Sweynsey, is ‘“‘ the island or meadow of
Sweyn,” from an early Northman who settled there. Soudrey,
meaning “south isle ”’

or “ meadow,’ was a form in early
use and well-known in literature, having its counterpart in
the Iceland Sudrey, the Lincolnshire Southrey, and in
Sudreyar. The last-named, applied by the Northmen to the
Western Isles of Scotland in the Viking period, is still pre-
served in the corrupted form Sodor, the first part of the title
of the Bishop of Sodor and Man, whose diocese originally
included the Isles.*

* A. W. Moore’s Manx Names.

49 Early Cardiff

Dumball. The land along the east bank of the Taft below
the Great Western Railway was, and is still, known as the
Dumball. It is low-lying, soft, and liable to inundation by tide
and floods, against which it is partially protected by an em-
bankment along the river. The form Dumble appears in a
survey of 1610 and Dumball in 1711 and 1782 in “ Cardiff
Records.” There is little doubt, however, that the name goes
back to much earlier times. It is met with on both sides of
the Severn. There was a Dumball on the Neath in early
days, but now lost ; Dumball is still applied to “‘ meadows
occasionally flooded’ on the Tawe near Llansamlet, Upper
Dumball on the Severn near Westbury, Dunball Island, a
low-lying patch at the mouth of the Avon now incorporated
~ in Avonmouth Docks, and Dunball and Dumball, two places
on the River Parret below Bridgewater. All those places had
the same physical character, spongy, low-lying land along a
river, and all were within the sphere of Danish influence.
Both elements of the name are characteristic Danish forms
which were in use in early medieval times. The first part,
dvn, meant “ spongy, wet land,”’ the second, balle, is a common
term in Danish place-names signifying ‘‘a piece of land.”
The meaning of Dumball would, therefore, be “a piece of
spongy, wet land.’”’ The form Dum instead of Dun, where 1
becomes m before b, is due to the sound-change known as
assimilation.

Sallyuggyswere, 1316, Cardiff Records, appears to have been
a fishing within the vill of Cardiff. It is referred to as “ fishing
of the weirs of Sallyuggyswere and of the waters of the Taaff,”’
and preserves the Old Norse personal-name Solveig, early
forms of which were Solveigh, Salvaeig, and Old Eng. waer
or Old Norse ver, “‘ fishing station.”” The name is now lost.

Cathays. This lay just outside the north wall and extended
from the castle rampart and its ditch in a north and east
direction. It is now represented by Cathays Park, in which
the public buildings stand, and by the adjoining district of

Early Cardiff 50

Cathays. Its obscure sense-history makes it an intriguing
name. The available records are late, but it is almost certain
that it dates back a long way. It occurs as Catt Hays in
1699 in “ Cardiff Records,”’ and it is still so pronounced.
It hardly need be said that, like Canton, it has nothing to
do with “far Cathay’”’ or China as is sometimes supposed.
It occurs also on the other side of the channel. Cathay,
Cataye, in 1603, in Bristol, is a district south of Redcliff
Church.

The latter part of the name is found in Sokshey within the
town wall, a name already mentioned and probably the early
form of the present Hayes, and there is no difficulty as
to its meaning. It is Old English haga, Old Norse hag, with
the primitive meaning “a haw or hedge’’; it was applied
later to the “enclosure’’ which it formed, and finally to
“a messuage ”’ built within it. Most early burgage holdings
had a piece of land within or without the walls attached to
them, somewhat akin to an allotment or small holding,
and “‘haw”’ or “haia’’ was its manorial term in common
use, in feudal times, in this country and on the continent.

It is, however, the first element which presents difficulties.
It is very unlikely that its use had reference to the ordinary
sense of the word; it probably conceals some forgotten
meaning, and we must turn for light to other sources. It
occurs in certain medieval names in North German, Dutch
and Danish towns, and a good deal of discussion has arisen
round it. A “ Kat” was a look-out post on the ramparts
of some Danish towns, and an attempt has been made to
associate the name with a fortification. An ingenious view
sees a derivation from the number of dead cats often found
in an old moat! Kat seems, however, to have been more
often used to signify something small, secondary or subsidiary,
and this is probably the sense in which it is employed here.
It sometimes denoted ‘“‘a small sheet of water,” e.g., Catte
Water, the off-shoot of Plymouth Sound, a relic of its Danish
occupation, Katthavet in Stockholm and Cattegat the smaller

SAVHLV)

€

Tae

tg
Pha “99°C”

lo
a)
A

fefetey! : oos
L374 JO FIVIS

Early Cardiff 51

prolongation of the Skager Rack. Cattpitte, frequently
mentioned in thirteenth century Glamorgan charters, was a
small pool only recently filled in by the Vallis Danorwm (Danes’
Vale), not far from Pyle. Cattfurlong probably had a corre-
sponding purport. The medieval Kattreepel, Katthagen, of
many North German towns, were designations for certain
out-lying places, though the origin of the term is obscure.*
Katthagen, both in form of name and situation outside
the town walls, agrees closely with Cathays. On _ the
whole it is not improbable that the name referred to
small subsidiary pieces of land held by burgage tenure
outside the walls, and may be compared with Sokshey
which lay within. It is possible that the holdings to which it
applied were in some relation to the new borough founded
outside the town by William, Earl of Gloucester. Cathay
in Redcliff lay beyond the wall built by the citizens of Bristol
to include part of Redcliff, and may be so named to distinguish
it from the “ hays’”’ within. There is evidence that the Avon,
like the Taff, had attracted settlers from overseas, and Cathays
on the south bank of the Thames was in close proximity to
Southwark, which was founded by the Danes.

Dobbin Pitts was the name of a farm, the house of which
stood in Cathays Park near the site of the University College.
Three small pools are shown close to the house on the 1851
survey. (Fig. 9.) In early days it was the property of the
Bawdripps, a family prominent locally from the thirteenth to
the eighteenth centuries. Its early forms are Depyngeputtes,
1440, in “ Cartae. Glam.,”’ and Dawbyngepyits, 1492, Daubin-
pitts, 1492, Dobyn Pitts, 1542, in * Cardiff Records.’’ The
three syllables of the name probably represent different
words; the first, Old Norse, dapi, “‘a pool,” found in
Norwegian place-names and having affinity to dobbe, ‘‘ marsh,
bog,” the second, img, in Scandinavian countries frequently
a toponymic with meaning “ place of,” the full name carrying
the sense “ the place of the pools.” The last part, Old English,

* Strassennamen und Stadtetum, by E. Volckmann.

52 Early Cardiff

pytt, “ pool,” is a pleonasm added when the original meaning
had been forgotten. The name “ Dobbins Lane” applied
to Park Place above the Feeder until fifty years ago.

Splott, also called Splotland, the eastern district of Cardiff
lying between the Great Western Railway and the Channel,
was part of the lordship of the Bishop of Llandaff, and paid
suit to the Bishop’s court. It comprised the two farms,
Upper and Lower Splot. In the sixteenth century, and for
some time afterwards, it was in the hands of the Bawdripp
‘family, one of whom was Member of Parliament for Cardiff
in 1626 and lived in the manor house.

Its early form, Sflott, comes from Old English slot,
‘a piece.’ It was a not infrequent early place-name term
in the coast-lands of this district, e.g., Suttonsplot, Splotfurlong,
and is also found along the Somerset coast of the Channel.

Its exact meaning and affinities are somewhat obscure, but
it appears to have denoted a small piece of land to judge
from its mention in a charter of mid-thirteenth century
dealing with land in Dinas Powis, “ tercia particula prati

vocatur anglicé Ye Splot,’’ but in what particular
sense it was employed is not clear.

The Sfittle or Spital, a so-called “ manor,” consisted of
certain lands in various places, on part of which the gaol
now stands; the Spittle Barn, near the site of the old
Infirmary (now part of the University College) ; the Spittle
Cottages at the east end of the south side of Queen Street
(where Spital Building was erected in 1886), and other
property. “ The Spittle’’ is marked on Speed’s map north
of the point where Newport Road begins. The name
originated in the leper hospital or lazar house founded by
“the burgesses and the commonalty of town of Kaerdyf,”’
so states a deed of 1399. It was situated “‘ without the east
gate of the town at the east end of a way called Crokkerton
on the north of the highway leading to Rooth.”’ It had
24 beds for “‘ leprous, poor and feeble persons,’ and was called

me be OD ett sti, 8 _

9 Veh

Early Cardiff 53

the hospital of St. Mary Magdalen. It was served by a
chaplain, who celebrated divine service in the chapel of St.
Mary Magdalen and was called the master of the hospital.
According to the record it had been for a long time ruinous
and derelict, by reason of the small value of the lands and
the withdrawal of alms. It was built outside the town, prob-
ably in the twelfth or thirteenth century, to cope with leprosy,
then widely prevalent, and it fell into decay and was diverted
to other purposes with the disappearance of the disease in
the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. There were many
lazar houses throughout the country in medieval times,
founded mostly by the ecclesiastical authorities. In Cardiff
it was founded and governed by the burgesses of the town.
It is an interesting coincidence that practically upon its site,
centuries later, was built the old Cardiff Infirmary, which
is now part of the buildings of the Medical School.

On the west side of the Taff, Canton, now the western
district of the city, was, less than a century ago, a small
hamlet in the parish of Llandaff. Its early forms are Kanetune,
Canetune, Kanetone, in the thirteenth century. The first part,
Can, was the name of the small stream which took its rise on
Pontcanna Farm and, joining the White House Brook,
entered the Taff at Brook Street. It has now been filled up.
Can, Cann, occurs as a river-name elsewhere. With the

second part, ‘wn, “‘a farm,’’ Canton has the meaning “ the
farm on the Can.” Swudcrofte, c. 1290, Cart. Glam., was a
place in Canton which cannot be identified. It denoted
“south croft,’ from Old English croft, a piece of enclosed
ground used for tillage or pasture.”

The district between the Can and the Taff forms part of
St. John’s parish, the former stream being its western
boundary. Within it, Plasturton, 1596, ‘“ Cardiff Records,”
sometimes called “‘a manor,’ and later a farm between
Cowbridge Road and the present Plasturton Gardens, has
disappeared with the growth of the town. It is also recorded

as Plasdorton, Plasterton, etc., and was sometimes called
E

a4 Early Cardiff

Glasspool. At various times it had been in the hands of the
Mathew family and also of the Bawdreys, descendants of
the Bawdripp family. Turton, which it contains, is also a
place-name in Lancashire and Norfolk, the early form being
Thurton, having probably the Scandinavian personal-name
Thur or Thurt. Touresmede, an unidentified place in or
near Splott, where the Bawdripps held lands, may also include
the same name. Welsh flas, “‘ mansion,’ was probably
affixed at a later date. (Fig. 10.)

Pencisley. Pencysle, 1543; Pencisly, 1612; Pencissly,
1612 ; Pensisley, 1722—all from “‘ Cardiff Records.’ This was
a farm in the chapelry of Ely on the N.W. boundary of Cardiff
beyond Penhill and belonged to the chapter of Llandaff.
The name in which c has the value of s is preserved in
Pencisely Road, the eastern part of which lies on higher
ground.

If the records, though somewhat late, represent the early
form of the name it is of considerable interest, as it almost
certainly goes a long way back. Old Norse sysla, ‘‘ a steward-
ship or bailiwick held under a king or bishop,’ a term in
early use in Iceland and having a wider application in Danish
place-names, is probably contained in this name, and would
doubtless refer to the demesne of the Bishop of Llandaff. In
the agreement of 1126 (‘‘ Lib. Land.’’) between Robert Consul,*
lord of Glamorgan, and Bishop Urban for the settlement of
differences, the former granted to Llandaff, inter alia, “a
fishery in the Eley across the river and a hundred acres of
marshland between the Taf and the Eley for arable or pasture ;
the head thereof to begin at the Bishop’s demesne land and
continue along.’’ Old Pencisly Farm lay in the demesne,
and the name with the sense “ the head or end of the demesne ”
would quite well suit the conditions.

The district of Grangetown takes name from an early
possession of Margam Abbey, variously termed in its deeds

* Consul was a term used for Earl or ‘“‘ Comes’”’ in the time of
Henry I. and Stephen.

“AGTANNS [E8l Wout savy, so IsaM sAdIGUvD ‘OL “SI

WMIVTA NI NMIFIHS SWYFALS

ooo} OOS fe}
4224 fo ajpa¢

Early Cardiff 55

“ grangia de Mora,” “‘ Moregraunge ”’ and “ Abbot’s Grange,”’
lying on the moors between the Taff and the Ely, and repre-
sented in later years by the Grange Farm. It appears to
have been granted by the first Gilbert de Clare (succeeded
1217), who gave “common of pasture in his marsh on the
west of Cardiff between Thaf and Eley, the monks only
paying for each herd of cattle as much as the burgesses did
in the time of Earl William.’’ The second Gilbert deprived
them of it, but after an inquisition by a jury it was restored
in 1328. It was formerly part of the parish of Llandaff, the
Abbot’s Grange paying a chief rent of four shillings to the
Bishop of Llandaff. Where that parish bounded St. Mary’s
west of the Taff, was the land known as the Merches, 1490-91,
on the Cardiff West Moors, between the present Tudor Road
and Penarth Road, the name being Old English mearc,
“march,’’ “boundary.” Taffsmead, immediately to the
north along the river, appears as Taffemede, 1490, Thoffesmede,
1490, and Toffesmede. Between the Grange Farm and the
Ely on the Leckwith Moors in the manor of Leckwith,
many place-names frequently mentioned in early records
have now disappeared. Of Russham, Rogershokes, Torcotes-
hokes, Danyell-hokes, Crosham, Bedcrofte, Oldcrofte, etc., in
the Minister’s Account of 1490-91, only the two former can
be identified with certainty. Russham, which lay east of the
road leading from Cardiff to Leckwith Bridge and comprised
about 32 acres, may come from Old English or Old Norse
hris, “‘ shrubs, brushwood,” or Aros, “‘a horse.’’ There are
early references to its use as pasture for horses. Rogershokes,
to the south of it, contains Old Danish huk, “ jutting-out
corner,’ probably applied to the enclosures formed by the
windings of the River Ely. Cogan’s Moor, Coganismor, mid
thirteenth century, Cart. Glam., was an early gift to Margam
Abbey, and occupied the site of the Ely Wharf.* It should
not be confounded with Cogan’s Moor on the Wentloog Level,

* In the charter granting it occur the names Ja Slyme, Brodeslyme
containing Old English slim “‘ mud ’’ and Sammeliswere and la Niwere
with Old English waer or Old Norse ver “‘ a fishing weir.”

56 Early Cardiff

in the parishes of St. Brides and Peterston, forming part of
the manors of Cogan Pembroke and Cogan Fleming, of
which Lord Tredegar is lord. Penarth Moors, Pennardismor,
thirteenth century, Cartae Glam., lay between the Ely and
the Penarth branch of the Taff Vale Railway.

Kibdbor was the name of an ancient commote, and in later
days of a Hundred and Petty Sessional Division. The Hundred,
however, which was at first called Cardiff Hundred, comprised
much more than the old commote. The early boundaries
given by Leland were the Rhymny and Taff rivers, east and
west respectively—the Channel on the south and Cefn Onn
ridge on the north, the eastern part of which is Craig Llanishen
and the west Craig Kibbor. From the first it was in the hands of
the chief lord, and Fitzhamon and his successors made large
grants out of it to different ecclesiastical foundations. Though
often described as the “ fee of Kibbor,”’ it was never regarded
as a manor, all of it except the “ patria Wallensium ”’ having
been parcelled out into manors, of which the largest were
Roath Dogfield, Roath Keynsham, and Llystalybont. A
reference in an early charter to lands, “‘subtus Kybur,”
implies that the place from which it took its name was on
high ground. Mention is made in documents of Castell Kibur,
and the suggestion has been put forward that it may be
Castell Morgraig at top of Thornhill, but the present stone
ruin there is not older than the thirteenth century. There
is an earthwork or camp on the point of the Wenallt, the
western end of Cefn Onn, which may be the place. It lies
on the slope of the hill just below the brow at about 500 feet,
with a commanding view of the plain to the south. The
meaning of the name Kibbor is obscure. Its early forms are
Kvybor, 1126, “ Liber Land.” ; Kibur, c. 1160, and K1bor, 1306,
Cartae Glam. Its second part may be Old Norse, borg, “‘a
fort or fortified height,” with its variations borre and bure,
or possibly bord, “a ridge.’ The first part is perhaps k1p,
“a jutting point or pointed hill,” a term noted in Northern
dialect, the origin of which is not clear. It may be related

Early Cardiff 57

to Low Germ. kip, “ point of a cowl,” or it may be British
with the same meaning from Latin cippus, “a stake.”’
Cognate names like Kiphill, Kiplaw, in Northumberland,
on the spur of hills or ridges, very similar to the Wenallt,
may contain it. Czppin, the triangular headland in N. Pem-
brokeshire, of which Cemmaes Head is the apex, may perhaps
be compared. Kibbor may denote either “the fort on the
point ’’ or “ the point of the ridge.” Castellum Kybur, 1203,
Cartae Glam., the name of the camp, now Penycastell, by
Kenfig Hill, lends support to this etymology, as it les on
the point of the ridge on a site very like the Wenallt.

MANORIAL NAMES.

Llystalybont was a manor in Kibbor, in several detached
portions in the parishes of Llanishen, Lisvane, Whitchurch,
Llandaff and, as to some properties, a reputed portion of it in
Roath. The name is now usually associated with an old
house on the east bank of the Taff above Blackweir, near the
Crown Patent Fuel Works. It is mentioned under the name
of “‘ Capella ’’ in the Extent on the death of Richard de Clare,
1262, its lord then being among the “ noviter feoffati,’’ which
would indicate that it had not long been granted out. Like
the manors of the other “ noviter feoffati,’’ though held by
knight’s service, it did not pay castle-guard silver. The
Maelog family appears to have held it for some time. Rhys
Myryke says Ralph Maelog married a daughter of Griffith ap
Ifor Bach. It afterwards came to an Arnold family, who sold
it to Sir Edward Carne of Ewenny in the sixteenth century,
and in 1622 John Carne disposed of it to the Earl of Pembroke.
It now belongs to the Marquis of Bute. Llantarnam Abbey
had what was termed a grange of Llystalybont. This was
at or near Mynachdy (*‘ house of the monks ”’), which probably
takes its name from it.

Margam also had property known as the ‘‘ Margam manor
of Kibbor and Cardiff,’ and stated to be at Llystalybont.
Part of it had been gifted by William Doggeuel in the twelfth

58 Early Cardiff

century, part by the burgesses and freemen of Cardiff, and
was described in 1260 as “ grangia de Lestalebont.” The
Margam grange was no doubt the Grange Farm containing
thirty acres, which a survey of 1790 shows to have lain west
of the present Cathays Terrace, and included the site of the
Cathays Yard of the Taff Vale Railway. Further north and
contiguous was Crwys Bychan Farm, Crosse Bvghan, fifteenth
century (“ Little Cross’’), and on the site of the Barracks
the Cae Lock Farm (Welsh cae, “‘field,’’ and Jloc, ‘‘monastery’’),
all of which were tithe-free. These monastic properties were
not within the manor of Llystalybont as described in Lord
Bute’s seventeenth century survey, but it would appear that
they must at one time have formed part of it. Another
Margam property is referred to in early deeds as the “ grangia
de Mora,”’ from its situation on the moors between the Taff
and the Ely (see page 55).

The name which appears as Lisbonit, end twelfth century,
Listelebow, 1216, Lestelebont, 1260, Cartae Glam., is com-
pounded of Welsh Jlys, “‘ a court,”’ talybont, “‘ end of the bridge,”
and means “the court at the bridge end.’’ It referred, no
doubt, to a bridge which spanned the Taff at the site of the
present ford. The old house at Llystalybont (recently burnt
down) may have occupied the site of the earlier one.

Appledore. A place, Appeldore, named in the Cardiff
municipal charter of 1340 as the northern boundary of the
liberties of the town, is described as near Llystalybont. The
name may have an English or Danish origin, and means
‘“ apple-tree bank.’ There is no clue as to its exact site. It
is probable it lay on the Taff.

Roath Keynsham. This manor took rise from a gift by
William, Earl of Gloucester, to Keynsham Abbey, of which
he was the founder. This is shown by a grant of his grandson,
the first de Clare, who held the Lordship of Glamorgan
(1217-1230). It comprised land between the Rhymny river
and the road running along Penylan towards the present
reservoir, a portion lying south of Cefn Onn ridge on each

Early Cardiff 59

side of the road from Thornhill to Cardiff, as well as several
scattered pieces. After the dissolution it came into the hands
of the Lewises of the Van, and was sold by them to the Morgan
family (now represented by Lord Tredegar) towards the end
of the seventeenth century.

Roath Tewkesbury consisted of certain scattered lands
granted to Tewkesbury Abbey, which, on the dissolution or
shortly after, were acquired by Sir George Herbert. These
were called the (Tewkesbury) Manor of Cardiff and Roth.
It remained in the possession of Sir George Herbert’s descend-
ants until the eighteenth century, when the male line of that
family failed. In 1793 it was sold to the Earl of Bute.

The property of the Augustine Canons of Bristol was
mainly in the parish of Llanedeyrn, identical or nearly so
with property afterwards known as Coed-y-goras. It was
situate between the Dulas and the Roath brook. It was
gifted by William, Earl of Gloucester (who died in 1183), as
is known from a confirmation charter of King John, who, in
right of his wife Isabel, daughter of Earl William, was at the
time lord of Glamorgan.

Roath or Roath Dogfield. This, the main manor, has been
defined as what was left of Kibbor, apart from the “ patria
Wallensium,” or Welsh tribeland of Kibbor, which lay in
its north-eastern portion, after the various grants to St.
Augustine’s Bristol, Roath Tewkesbury, Roath Keynsham
and Llystalybont were made. The manor of Roath is,
however, never referred to as within Kibbor, and it certainly
included lands in the parish of St. Mary, Cardiff, both on
the east and west banks of the Taff, and therefore not within
Kibbor. In later times it comprised the lands between the
borough of Cardiff and the sea, bounded by the Rhymny
and the Taff, with the exception of Splott, which belonged
to the see of Llandaff. On the east it included the valley
of the Roath brook in its lower part. The name “ Dogfield ”
attached to Roath first appears on record in Elizabethan
time, though it is almost certain it goes back much earlier.

60 Early Cardiff

The early forms of Roath are Raz (1106), Raht (late twelfth
century), also Rad, Rahat, Raath; Roth, Rothe (fifteenth
century, Roath (eighteenth century). In the first, z is probably
a mark of contraction for th. The word is Old Irish rath,
“a fort, “ enclosure,’ which may have referred to the Roman
fort and was used later in a wider sense to include the district,
or perhaps to an early earthwork referred to as “ unum
fossatum ”’ (fifteenth century record) at Roath. The later
forms, in which 0 and oa replace a, represent the characteristic
change in Middle English speech.

The early forms of Dogfield are Dogefel, Doggeuel W..,
Doggavel W., Docgeuel W., all late twelfth century ; Dogs-
wyldescroft, 1440, all from “‘ Cartae Glam.” The first form
refers to the “fee of Dogefel,’’ from which the name almost
certainly derives, the others the personal-name of one William
Docgeuel (evidently taken from the place), whose gifts to
Margam Abbey in Roath in the twelfth century are recorded.
The word is probably a compound of dokk, “ a shallow valley,”
and vullr, “‘ level meadow grazing land,’’ both Old Norse forms,
the latter in its variation velli being well recognised in place-
names in this country. The meaning “ valley meadowland ”’
would fit the appearance of the lower part of the vale of the
Roath brook, which broadens out with gently sloping sides
until it reaches the plain. William Docgeuel gifted meadow-
land at Roath which appears to have lain on the lower reaches
of the river.

The general character of the place-names in the manor of
Roath in the fifteenth century may be inferred from a list
in Mr. J. S. Corbett’s Glamorgan, p. 178. They are mainiy
farm and field-names, and their English character represents
the complexion of the population at that time. They have
all disappeared with one exception of Adamsdown (from Adam,
an early Portarius of the Castle), which is still in use as the
name of a city street and ward. The situation of a few may
be identified from an old plan. Brendon, Brendewne, 1440,

Early Cardiff 61

Brandowne, 1446, Brendon, 1492, ‘“‘ Cardiff Records ’’—
later known as “ The Brundon’’—was a farm-name on
the Roath Moors, which disappeared about a_ century
ago. It was situate east of the northern part of the present
Moorland Road, a road marked “ Brundon way’ leading
to it. It has probably Old Norse brenna, primarily with the
meaning “‘ land cleared for cultivation by burning,” and often
applied to a clearing in general. The Holmeads, Litelholmede
and Michelholmede, 1440, meadow-land north of the Brendon,
between it and Pengam Farm, survived until a century ago.
The form Holemede is also met with near Pyle in the twelfth
century and in Cosmeston in the fifteenth. The first part,
probably Old Norse holmr, was often applied in this country
to “‘a piece of low-lying ground in a fen or marsh.’ Its
ending may be Old English maed or Old Danish med, with the
sense of “ field meadow.”

Pengam, 1703, a farm on the Roath moors close to the
shore, was part of the manor of Roath Keynsham, in the
survey of which the above record appears. An earlier survey
of the same manor in 1650 does not mention Pengam, and it
may well be that the name is a late introduction of the latter
half of the seventeenth century. Pengam is a well-known
Welsh place-name form, pen, “head,” “end,” and cam,
“ crooked,” applied usually to a hill or high land, e.g., Pengam
in the Rhymny Valley. Pengam in Roath is on flat, low-
lying land, and it is not clear in what sense it was used. If
the name goes back to early times, when the neighbouring
field-names were almost exclusively non-Celtic, it may perhaps
be capable of another interpretation, which I have discussed
elsewhere (Arch. Camb., June, 1921).

The earliest recorded name in this district, Stockescroft
(c. 1200), Cart. Glam., which often appears in later records
as Skottescroft, lay “in Estmore’’ (East-Moor) on a tongue
of land formed by a winding of the Rhymny river just below
where the Roath brook joins it. The name is probably a
metathesis or letter transposition of Skottescroft. Skot, an

62 Early Cardiff

Old Norse place-name form for “‘ a jutting-out piece of land,”
describes the situation. Casecroft, Keyscroft, 1570, Pembroke
Survey ; Casecroft, 1794, Tredegar Survey, was at the apex
of the tongue and had the shape of a spear-head, which
suggests that the name may come from Old Norse kesja,

““a spear.’’ On the opposite bank of the river is the Lamby.

Griffithsmore was a parcel of land lying on the west side
of the Cardiff-Newport road, between the present electric
power station and the river Rhymny. It is often mentioned
as connected with Senghenydd, and is supposed to take
name from Griffith ap Rhys, the last Welsh lord of Senghenydd.
It comprised about sixty acres.

The low-lying land in Roath between the main road and
the sea was known as Estmore (c. 1200) and later as Rothis-
more. The Old English word mor had two meanings: “ hill,
high moorland,”’ and “ marsh.’’ It is used only in the latter
sense in the neighbourhood of Cardiff.

To the north of the old town, on the Great and Little Heaths
the burgesses of Cardiff had rights of pasturage until the
enclosure of the Heath in 1801. The forms Muchel Heth,
Litel Heth, 1340, “ Cardiff Records,”’ are not sufficiently early
to differentiate between an Old English or Old Norse origin.
The Wedal, Wedal, 1637, a small stream flowing through a
little valley in the Heath to join Roath brook, has probably
the old river-name Wey, e.g., the Wey in Surrey and Dorset,
and Old Norse daly, “valley,” and the general meaning
“ the valley of the Wey.”’ The stream-name is likewise almost
certainly present in Wysam, now lost—a place held by Sir W.
Mayloc in the time of Henry III. along with Llystalybont,
part of which lay on the Wedal brook.

Whitchurch, a comparatively modern parish, was in medieval
times a chapelry of Llandaff. It is said to be identified with
the “ capella de Stuntaf ’’ (Ystum Taf—“ bend of the Taff ’’)
mentioned in ‘‘ Liber Landavensis.’”’ It is partly in the
Hundred of Caerphilly and Lordship of Senghenydd and
partly in Kibbor Hundred. The modern southern boundary

Early Cardiff 63

on the former site of the Great Heath was fixed when the
inclosure of the Heath took place in 1801. The old church
lay east of the Cardiff-Merthyr Road (the present church is
a modern structure on the west of the road), and the old
churchyard still exists. In Rhys Myryke’s time (1578) there
“stood on the East part of the Church an old Castle or Pyle
but now decayed, that scarce the foundation and rubish
now remayneth.”’ Llewelyn ap Griffith (Llewelyn Bren) held
the water-mill of Whitchurch in 1307. This mill he was
deprived of, and petitioned to have restored before his
rebellion. There was a mill recorded here in 1375 and also
in 1492, probably what was afterwards called “ the Little
Mill,’ near Whitchurch village. The name Whitchurch
occurs as Witechurche in a thirteenth century deed (Cartae
Glam.) concerning the sale of a burgage in Cardiff. In 1317
Whitchurch is referred to “castrum et manerium albi
monasterii cum pertinensis,”’ and in later documents as the
lay manor of Album Monasterium. There has been some
speculation as to the meaning of the latter name which has
been thought to point to an ancient monastery on the site.
This assumption is, however, unnecessary, as “‘ monasterium ”’
was often applied in medieval times to a small church or
chapel, not necessarily attached to a monastic body. The
’ of St. Mary’s, Chester, in Domesday Book
and the “‘ monasterium ’”’ of St. Michael were small churches,
and neither had monastic connection (Chester Arch. Soc.,
XIII., 68). The word is akin to Old English mynster, used
in the twelfth century for a church generally, and in French
place-names monasterium often glossed ecclesia. Album
Monasterium is merely the latinized form of Whitchurch.
King John’s charter of c. 1200 confirmed “‘ monasterium
S. Petri de Mora” (the church of Peterston, Wentloog) to
St. Augustine’s, Bristol.

Treoda, in Whitchurch, is a small castle-mound or motte
standing in a garden on Whitchurch brook, which forms
part of its moat. It occurs as Tve Oda (fifteenth century) in

““monasterium ’

64 Early Cardiff

“ Lib. Land.” in the marginalia and Treoda, 1578, in Rhys
Myryke. The name is apparently a hybrid of Welsh ‘ef,
‘hamlet,’ with the personal name Oda. W. H. Stevenson,
in his edition of “ Asser’s Life of King Alfred,”’ says (p. 334)
Oda who became Bishop of Ramsbury between 925 and 927
and Archbishop of Canterbury in 942 was said to be the son
of a Dane who came to England with Inguar and Ubba
(in 866). The name Odyn, or Odin, from Old Norse Audun
was prominent in Cardiff in the thirteenth century, and a
member of the family, John Odyn, suffered imprisonment for
befriending Llewelyn Bren, who was, as already stated,
connected with Whitchurch. The Odyn family intermarried
with the Bawdripps of the Splott and the Spital. The name
also occurs in a small submanor, “ Odyn’s Fee,” in South
Glamorgan, now Penmark Place. “Caer Odyn filwr,”’ in
Llantwit Fardre, a reputed Pentyrch manor bearing the name
of a former owner, is now on the map as “ Tomen y Clawdd,”’
a castle-mound with a wide top which must have been once
an important stronghold.

Gabalva, the name of the parish on the Taff opposite
Llandaff, appears in “ Lib. Land.” as Coupalua. The name
is probably from Welsh ceubal, “ boat,’’ and va, “ place,”
and signified “‘a ferry.”” The word “coble”’ applied to a
flat-bottomed boat for fishing, is still preserved in northern
dialects.

NAMES SOUTH OF CARDIFF.

If we extend our survey to the coast-lands outside Cardiff
further evidence pointing to the influence of Teutonic speech
may be found, and as some of the forms are characteristic
of Scandinavian provenance they corroborate the general
complexion of early Cardiff names, and it may be reasonably
assumed that their origin goes a long way back. A few
examples will illustrate their general character. To the
south-west of Cardiff, Cogan, Cogan, twelfth century, Cartae
Glam., is an old parish and manor near Penarth. Adjoining

Early Cardiff 65

it are The Cog farm and Cog Moors, marked on the Ordnance
Map. Cogan Extenta, Mora Cogani, which appear repeatedly
in early documents as part of the possessions of the lords
of Glamorgan, refer not to the manor near Penarth but to
Cogan in St. Brides and Peterston (Wentloog) parishes.
Both Cogan in Glamorgan and Cogan in Monmouthshire have
the same physical features, low-lying land drained and
protected by embankment. The name comes from Old
Danish kog, ‘‘a piece of marshland (lately reclaimed).”’
The embanked meadows along the west coast of Denmark
are known as “ kogs,’’ and correspond to the “ polders ”’ of
the Dutch and Flemish coasts further south, which are
reclaimed land protected by dykes and traversed by raised
causeways. Cogan, which probably represents an early
locative form Cogum, gave its name to a well-known Norman
family which came into prominence in Ireland at the Norman
Conquest. It still survives there as a personal name.

The Kymin at Penarth is the low-lying piece of shore in
a gap of the cliff formed by the small stream which enters
the channel where the landing-pier now is. Its early form
Keymin, 1238, Annal. Tewkes. points to its second syllable
being Old Norse minni, “‘ mouth of a stream,’ which was
common in place-names ; compare Armin (Yorks.) at the
junction of the Ayre and the Ouse. The first syllable is
probably the Celtic stream-name K7, which occurs in several
places in the county as well as elsewhere, e.g., Nant-y-ci
(Nantkhi, twelfth cent. Cart. Glam.), a small tributary of
the Ogmore near Blackmill, above Bridgend. The little brook
which runs down through the dingle at Penarth was, no
doubt, called the Ki, though, as often happened to small
streams, its name has disappeared. The Kymin would mean
“the mouth of the Ki.”

Lavernock (Lavernak, Lawernach, each thirteenth century,
Cartae Glam.) is a parish on the Channel two miles from
Penarth, containing the headland Lavernock Point. The
ending of the name, Old Norse nakki, “ neck,”’ is often applied

66 Early Cardiff

to ‘a round projecting piece of coast with a steep slope,
or cliff.” The first part, lag, “layer, stratum,’’ became in
Danish law from slurring of g, and the name means “ the
layered or stratified neck,’’ which is descriptive of the appear-
ance presented by the geological formation of Lavernock Point
as seen from the channel. Lavernock comprises the ancient
manor of Constantinestun, Costenton or Cosmeston (its
present corrupted form) from the Constantine family who
held it. The complexion of its field-names may be gathered
from a Minister’s Account of 1441-2, The Burys, Longemede,
Peselond, Estefeld, les Wardes, Gybonesplot, Holmede, etc.

Sully (Sully, twelfth century, Cart. Glam.), a parish taking
its name from Sully Island, has the suffix of its name the
Scandinavian ey, “island,” the first part being probably
sulr, “‘ a pillar,’ having reference to the land configuration.
The word is found in Norway in names of hills with pillar-like
appearance, also in Sulveinn, a pointed hill on the west of
Sutherlandshire, and in Dinsul, “the peaked fort,’ the
eleventh century name of St. Michael’s Mount in Cornwall,
both of which places were exposed to Scandinavian influence.
It applies to Sully Island, with its elevated eastern end,
which gives it the aspect from the sea of being peaked
like a pillar. Sule, on the west of Norway, is an identical
form.

Barry Island (Barry, Barri, twelfth century, Cartae Glam.)
probably represents a Scandinavian Barrey with Old Norse
ending ey, “‘island.’’ The island of Barrye, in the parish of
Llanrian, W. Pembrokeshire, referred to in George Owen’s
‘“ Pembrokeshire,’ and now the farm of that name, and
Barrow-on-Furness, whose early form is Barrai, agree with
Glamorgan Barry in being formerly islands lying very close
to the shore and now connected with the mainland. The
first part of the name is perhaps Old Norse bard, “ edge,
shore,” with ultimate dropping of @ which occurs in Nor-
wegian and Shetland forms. The name may denote “ shore
island,” a description applicable to all three places.

(Photo F. F. Miskin.
Fic. 11. STRATIFICATION IN CLIFF AT LAVERNOCK
(kindly lent by National Museum of Wales).

Early Cardiff 67

The names Sully and Barry were borne by Norman families
in the neighbourhood, and it has been assumed that they
gave their names to the islands. This is unlikely, as it would
be a reversal of their custom of taking names from the places
they owned. It is almost certain that the place-names date
from long before the Norman Conquest, and we have the
authority of Giraldus Cambrensis, himself a de Barri, who
states that his family took its name from the place. ‘‘ The Life
of St. Cadoc ’’ in “‘ Cambro-British Saints ”’ contains a legend
associating the early St. Barreu with Barry Island, but the
account was not written earlier than the eleventh century.

NAMES EAST OF CARDIFF.

On the east side of Cardiff, on the left bank of the Rhymny,
the name Lamby is now applied to some pasture land. Its
early form, Langby, 1401, “ Cardiff Records,’’ shows that it
has the characteristic Old-Danish term dy, “ village, town,”
and means “ the long village.’’ In earlier times a settlement
no doubt extended along the river where it is tidal, and fell
into decay and disappeared with the increase in the size of
ships. On the Wentloog level, Rhymny Wharf, Warth, 1295,
“ Cardiff Records,’ Peterston Wharf, etc., are pasture-land
along the coast-line outside the sea-wall. ‘“‘ Warth”’ occurs
frequently as a land term in early Minister’s Accounts along
both shores of the Bristol Channel. On the north side it has
been corrupted to “ wharf,’ but still preserves the original
form on the south. Old English warod, “shore,” has been
suggested as its derivation; but as it is always in relation
to the sea-wall, and usually lying outside it, its source is
more likely to be Old German warid found as ‘ warth,”
“ werth,”’ and in use in Denmark, with the sense “ protecting
bank on the sea-shore.’” This would account for its limitation
to pasture outside a wall and not merely along shore. It is
sometimes combined with the name of an owner, 2.g.,
Anneyswarth (O.N. Ant), 1295, “ Cardiff Records’’—near
St. Bride’s, Wentloog. Cogan in Wentloog has been referred
to as having Old Danish kog, “land ditched and drained.”’

68 Early Cardiff

Mendalgyf, Mendelgif, 1239, Cartae Glouc., the level
triangular stretch of land between the Usk and the Ebbw
above their junction, has likewise a Scandinavian name.
Old Danish gjaev, gjov, “a flat tongue of land,” applied in
West Denmark to a flat land-strip between two water-courses,
is probably its ending and defines the situation. The first
part, in all probability, Low German mdndal, “ crescent-
shaped,’’ a word used in Danish place-names, is descriptive
of the crescentic form of the apex of the Level, shaped by the
curving of the Ebbw to join the Usk. “‘ The crescentic Level ”
describes its topography. Part of a Viking ship was dug up
in Mendalgyf in 1878 (see above, p. 16, foot-note).

NAMES ON THE CHANNEL.

Some names in the Channel are worthy of notice. Early
records of such names are usually wanting, but their source
is hardly in doubt, and their persistence serves to illustrate
the intimate occupation of the Channel and its coastline by
the Northmen.

The Orchards and the Rack are two banks lying off the
mouth of the Taff, well known to pilots. They are marked on
the 6-inch map as the “Orchard Ledges” and “ Cefn-y-
Wrach ”’ respectively. The Orchards, close to the shore, is
exposed at ebb-tide and covered at high water. Part of it
has now been absorbed in Queen Alexandra Dock. It is
more than probable Old Norse orfjava, a common early form
for “a reef or bank uncovered at ebb-tide,” corrupted to
Orchards by folk-etymology. The term is still ae in
Orfir in the Orkneys.

The Rack is a gravel bank off Penarth Head in the estuary
where the waters of the Taff and the Ely meet. Rak is found
in a large number of Norse place-names mainly on a fjord,
with a general sense “‘ something swirled up by the action
of wind or water.’’ This would explain the name here where
the current of both rivers, and the rush of tide around
Penarth Head, form a considerable swirl and deposit on

? Cots

Early Cardiff 69

the bank, necessitating constant dredging to keep free the
channel alongside. The form Cefn-y-Wrach probably arose from
supposing the word to be Welsh gwrach, “ witch, hag,’”’ and
cefn, ‘‘ back,’”’ was prefixed to give it the meaning “ hag’s
back.”

A document of 1433 mentions a fishery at Penarth in the
sea called le Brodeford. Its termination, evidently Norse fjord,
“ estuary,” suggests that the wider part of the estuary above
Lavernock Point may have been known as the Broad Fjord
in early days. On the other side of the Channel the bank,
“ Langford Grounds,” may indicate that the stretch of the
estuary of the Severn above Weston was once called the Lang
Fjord. The name of Birnbeck Island, the rocky knoll which
carries the pier at Weston, is probably made up of two words
which denote “‘ bear knoll,”’ an illustration of a custom common
in the Viking period of giving animal names to islets,
rocks, etc.

Near Lavernock the name of the Ranny Spit, a bank visible
at low water showing a blunt snout-like end, is Old Norse vanz,
“a hog’s snout,’ which occurs likewise in Pembrokeshire,
Hebrides, and Shetland. Sully Sound on the Ordnance Map has
the characteristic Old Norse sund, and Swanbridge in the same
neighbourhood may denote “‘Sweyn’s Causeway ’’ from
brygga, “ gangway,”’ in allusion to the natural causeway
leading to Sully Island (compare Filey Brigg in Yorkshire),
and Sveinn, a Norse personal-name common in the county
in early times.

The Flat Holm and the Steep Holm (Old Norse holmr,
“island ’’) in the Channel, mentioned in the early chronicles
in connection with the Viking movement, have undergone
several changes of name. One of them, probably the former,
may be identified with the “Island of Echni” in “ Liber
Landavensis.”’ Both occur in the “ Anglo-Saxon Chronicle ”’
as ‘‘ Bradan Relice ’ and “‘Steapan Relice”’
second part being Irish relig, “‘ graveyard,’ from their use

as burial places. “‘ Holm ”’ has survived in the name of both
F

respectively, the

70 Early Cardiff

islands. Steep Holm, belonging to Somersetshire, has the
first element Old English steap, and Flat Holm, attached to
Glamorgan, the Norse loanword flatir.

Lundy Island, Londey, 1242, “‘ Annals of Margan,” familiar
to Cardiff traders as a shelter in bad weather, may be
mentioned, though it hes much further down Channel. Two
views, both suggesting Norse origin, are current as to the
name: (1) that it means “ grove island,’ which hardly fits
as its shallow surface soil makes it unfavourable to trees,
and (2) that it denotes “ puffin island ’”’ from the nesting of
the sea-bird there, a somewhat unconvincing derivation as
the puffin has other breeding haunts in the Channel and is but
one of many species in a bird-colony. A more probable
solution is that it contains Old Norse logn, Old Danish lugn,
“ still, sheltered,’”’ a term applied to a sheet of water protected
from wind, and to be found in many Danish place-names.
Danish Lundg (Lungy in 1231), a place much used by shipping
as a shelter in bad weather, is an identical name which, it
is thought, includes this adjective. The word “lown,” in the
sense of ‘‘ sheltered,”’ is still preserved in the Cumberland and
S. Scottish dialects. One may reasonably infer that Lundy
was named “ shelter island ’’ because it served to the North-
man of early days the same practical purpose of affording
shelter to ships during heavy weather as it does at the present
time.

SUMMARY OF CONCLUSIONS.

To sum up what has been said the place-names tell us that
at the time of its occupation by the Normans, Cardiff had a
strong Scandinavian element in its population, a conclusion
which also receives support from the character of the early
personal-names in local charters. It is possible even that
the medieval town took origin as a trading settlement on the
Taff, founded, as many of our towns were, in the time of the
Danes at centres suitable for commerce, and the fact that
the other early seaport towns of South Wales, Kenfig,

Early Cardiff ae

Swansea, Milford and Haverford bear Scandinavian names,
tends to substantiate this view. During the three centuries
of their sojourn on our coasts, the Northmen and the Danes
formed settlements all over the British Isles, and there is
not much doubt that they established themselves along the
Bristol Channel. That common highway would do much to
promote intermingling with the Saxon element from the
other side, and to this infiltration may be ascribed the English
influence which is to be found reflected in and largely dominat-
ing the character of the place-names of Cardiff. Throughout
the whole coastal area of Glamorgan evidence of their presence
may be noted, perhaps more pronounced in certain places
as Llantwit and Pyle, for which contemporary documents
happen to be more abundant. Many of the early surnames
in the county, some of which are still current, are Scandinavian
in origin. A study of the name-forms in the early charters
of Margam Abbey further suggests that intermarriage and
blending of the Welsh and Scandinavian races had taken place
in the neighbourhood, a state of affairs not without parallel
elsewhere in Wales, as an examination of Welsh tribal
genealogies has proved. The recent work of Welsh scholars
has brought additional proof of contact in the number of
linguistic borrowings or loan-words from Scandinavian in
Welsh which go far to confirm in a striking manner the
statements in the early Icelandic Sagas as to the intimate
relations of the two peoples during the Viking period.

ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES, 1920-1921.

By GEOFFREY C. S. INGRAM anp H. MORREY
SALMON.

Though the winter of 1920-21 was, with the exception of
a sharp spell of frost about the 16th-19th December, very
mild, a number of interesting winter visitors were recorded.

The following are the most noteworthy records made during
the year :—

SISKIN, Carduelis spinus (L.). We saw a small flock of
about a dozen in the Roath’ Park, feeding on the alders, on
November 28th, 1920.

LESSER REDPOLL, Carduelis linaria cabaret (P. L. S. Miill).
An exceptionally large flock, which we estimated at 100/200
birds, was noted in the alders in the Roath Park on Novem-
ber 2Ist, 1920.

WHOOPER SWAN, Cygnus cygnus (L.). A flock of eight was
seen at Kenfig on March 6th, 1921.

PINTAIL, Anas acuta acuta L. Two g and one 2 were
seen on the same date as the last mentioned. Both species
are of rather infrequent occurrence in the district.

ScauP, Nyroca marila marila (L.). One 2 was seen on the
Roath Park Lake on December 12th, 1920, and three 9?
on the 19th of the same month. This species seldom visits
inland waters.

SMEW, Mergus albellus L. On December 19th, 1920, a
? in immature plumage appeared on the Roath Park Lake
and remained there for three months, being last seen on
March 19th, 1921. Another, also an immature ?, was noted
on Kenfig Pool on March 6th, 1921.

GANNET, Sula bassana (L.). One, seen off the Steep Holm,
July 18th, 1921 (Miss Acland).

Ormthological Notes, 1920-1921 73

MANX SHEARWATER, Puffinus puffinus puffinus (Brinn).
Recorded off the N.W. coast of the Gower Peninsula, being
heard at night in June, 1921 (H. E. David).

GREEN SANDPIPER, Tvingaochropus L. On December 12th,
1920, a single bird was seen on one of the islands in the Roath
Park Lake, Cardiff.

Ivory GULL, Pagophila eburnea (Phipps). On April 3rd,
1921, we noted a white gull in the Recreation Ground, Roath
Park, among a flock of Black-headed and Common Gulls.
On May 8th, 1921, we again saw a white gull flying over the
Llanishen Reservoir in company with a flock of Black-headed
and Common Gulls. On both occasions it appeared consider-
ably larger than the Black-headed, but slighter and smaller
than the Common Gulls. Its flight was distinctive, and its
wings appeared very pointed by comparison with the Common
Gull’s.

On June 13th, 1921, a white gull, presumably the same
bird, was seen at Sully Island, during the course of a field
walk of the Biological and Geological Section, when we were
able, with several other members, to watch it, in a good light
with glasses, for a considerable time at a distance of 200 yards,
both in flight and standing on the mud.

It was with some Black-headed and immature Herring
Gulls, and appeared rather larger than the former, plumage
pure white, tail long, wings in flight long and pointed, legs
lead colour, bill greenish, eye very dark, and both carriage
and flight distinctively different from the other two species.

The Rev. F. C. R. Jourdain suggests (Brit. Birds, vol. 15,
p. 215) that it might possibly have been an albino specimen
of either the Common Gull or Kittiwake, but we consider
that our identification is without any doubt correct, as we
had ample opportunity of comparing it with the other species.

The species has been recorded previously in the county on
three occasions.

74 Ornithological Notes, 1920-1921

BREEDING NOTES.

BRITISH LONG-TAILED TITMOUSE, Zgithalos caudatus
voseus (Blyth). A pair were observed in the Wild Gardens,
Roath Park, on May Ist, 1921; the first we have seen in
this district since the winter of 1916-17, when this species
suffered so severely.

RED-BACKED SHRIKE, Lanius collurio collurio L. A
couple of hawthorn bushes, used by a pair of these birds as
“ larders ’’ near their nest during June, 1921, were examined
from time to time, and the following remains identified :—
Short-tailed Meadow Mouse, Long-tailed Field Mouse, Common
Shrew, Robin, and Common Whitethroat. Both the last
named were juveniles. On July 2nd the remains of a
Pipistrelle Bat were noted—a very unusual prey.

COMMON REDSHANK, Tringa totanus totanus (L.). When
visiting the site of the nest recorded in the Ornithological
Notes for 1920, on May 17th, 1921, we found that exactly
the same nest had been used again, and that three eggs had
been laid. We consider this a most unusual occurrence.

GOWER PENINSULA. During a visit at Whitsun, May 14th-
17th, 1921, to the extreme western coast of the Gower,
including Worms Head, the status of the sea-birds noted
breeding was as follows :—

HERRING GULL. Very numerous.

LESSER BLAcK-BACKED GULL. One colony of 12/14 pairs
only.

GREAT BLACK-BACKED GULL. One pair only.

CoRMORANT. Three small colonies of 6/10 pairs each.

RAZORBILL.
GUILLEMOT.

No PurFrns or SHAGS were seen, though previously recorded
as breeding on this coast (Birds of Glamorgan).

A considerable colony on Worms Head.

Jacxpaws and Stock-DovEs nest in considerable numbers
on the cliffs, and a pair of RAVENS with young were observed.

Ornithological Notes, 1920-1921 75

The CorN BunTING probably breeds in this district, several
pairs being seen.

An immense flock of many thousands of OysTER CATCHERS,
presumably non-breeding birds, were noted in the Burry

Some TURNSTONES were also seen.

MIGRATION NOTES.

Earliest recorded dates, Summer, 1921.

Chiff-chaff (J. L. Proger).

Willow Warbler, Swallow.

Sand Martin, House Martin.

Woodlark (Miss Acland), Tree Pipit.

Cuckoo (H. Evans).

Blackcap, Common Sandpiper.

Common Whitethroat (Miss Acland), Grasshopper
Warbler.

Swift.

Nightjar, Sedge Warbler (H. Evans).

Wryneck (Miss Acland), 'Corncrake, Yellow Wag-
tail (H. Evans).

Red-backed Shrike (H. Evans).

Spotted Flycatcher.

Turtle Dove (Miss Acland), Lesser Whitethroat
(H. Evans).

Garden Warbler.

Wood Warbler (Miss Acland).

Departures. Last recorded dates, Autumn, 1921.

Estuary.
Arrivals.
VE a ie
Apl. 12.
Caylee
Pe bo.
we.
say ok.
ab:
oan
May -l.
eal Wee
IVS Ds
ae
Seer ee
aS.
uo BO.
Aug. 22.
B29.
Sept. 1.
Po,
Wecti) 1:
a2,
a
pan:
Nov. 6.

Swift.

Nightjar.

Corncrake.

Spotted Flycatcher.

House Martin (Miss Acland).
Willow Warbler (Miss Acland).
Chiff-chaff (Miss Acland).
Common Sandpiper.

Lesser Black-backed Gull.

ENTOMOLOGICAL NOTES, 1921.

HM. BACLET TT, BES:

The summer of 192] was characterised by a long period
of extreme heat and drought, and, in consequence, collecting
was not profitable during the latter part of the season owing
to the dryness of the country, absence of flowers and
vegetation.

HYMENOPTERA ACULEATA.

Among the more interesting species which occurred are
the following :—
Andrena thoracica, Fab. Plentiful in both sexes at flowers of bramble
at Llangennith in July.

Andrena bucephala, Steph. The colony mentioned in last year’s
““ Notes ’’ was very strong again this year, and it is to be hoped
the site will be left undisturbed.

Andrena hattorfiana, Fab. Several females occurred at Llangennith
in July, thus confirming the old record by Dossetor in 1854.

Andrena marginata, Fab. Not uncommon with the last at Llan-
gennith.

Dasypoda hirtipes, Latr. A few females were taken on Sonchus at
Llangennith in July.

Nomada bucephale, Perk. Very abundant with its host at Dinas
Powis. The males were out on Ist May.

Megachile versicolor, Sm. One female at Llangennith in July, 1921.

Methoca ichneumonides, Ltr. Llanmadoc, July, 1921. On the
burrows here this species is parasitic on Cicindela maritima.

Psammochares nigerrimus, Scop. One male at Llangennith in July,
1921.

Psammochares consobrinus, Dbm. One female at Llangennith in
July, 1921.

Psen dahlbomi, Wesm. Old Cogan, one female, 138th August, 1921.

Stenamma Westwoodi, West. Dinas Powis, one Q under a stone,

10th April, 1921, and several at Cwrt-yr-ala in an agaric on a
tree stump, 25th September and 2nd October, 1921.

Entomological Notes, 1921

The following species are additions to the Glamorgan list :-—

Andrena parvuloides, Perk ne female at Llangennith in July, 1921.

Osmia pilicornis, Sm. One female at Cwrt-yr-ala, 22nd May, 1921,
on Nepeta glechoma.

Osmia bicolor, Schk. One female at Candleston, 17th May, 1921.

Spilomena troglodytes, V.d.Lind. Penarth, common in June, 1921,
on an old post, entering burrows of Anobium.

Mellinus sabulosus, Fab. One female at Llangennith in July, 1921.

Clytochrysus planifrons, Thoms. Penarth, one male on a telegraph
post, 22nd June, 1921. This is a very interesting record, being
the third recorded occurrence of this species in British Isles.

Metacrabro quadricinctus, Fab. Penarth, one male, 10th June, 1922,
and one female bred from a pupa in rotten wood at Cwrt-yr-ala.

PROCTOTRYPIDA.

Helorus anomalipes, Pz. A male of this species was taken in a nest
of the ant Leptothorax acervorum at Candleston in 1916.
This insect so closely resembles the male ant that it was actually
set as an example of the ant.

BRACONIDE.

Blacus mamiilanus, Ruthe. A male was taken in a nest of the ant
Lasius niger at Porthcawl on 16th May. The shape, colour
and appearance of the body and legs are very like the ant.
The male of this insect was previously unknown.

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA.
Additions to the Glamorgan list :—
Picromerus bidens, L. Two examples swept from damp ground at
Llanmadoc in July.
Nabis lineatus, Dhlb. One specimen swept with the preceding species.
Salda littoralis, L. Llanmadoc marshes, not uncommon in July.

Microphysa_ pselaphiformis, Curt. Old Cogan, not uncommon,
28th May, 1921, in burrows of Scolytus rugulosus.

Miris ecalearatus, Fall. Llangennith, one example in July.

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA.
Delphax difficilis, Edw. Penarth, October, 1921.
Psylla costalis, Flor. Penarth, August, 1921.

Psylla mali, Schm. Penarth, August, 1921.
forma viridissima, Scott. Penarth, with the type.

78 Entomological Notes, 1921

APHIDIDZE.

Forda formicaria, Heyd. A number of the rare winged form of this
species were found in June at Penarth under a stone over a
nest of the ant Lasius niger.

LEPIDOPTERA.

Mr. G. Fleming and Mr. F. Norton have supplied long lists
of their captures in 1921, and the following additions to the
list have been made :—

Lithosia griseola, Hb. Lianishen, 9th July (N).

Chrysocoris festaliella, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 9th June (F).
Platyptilia bertrami, Ross]. Heath Halt, 13th June (N).
Mimesoptilus bipunctidactylus, Haw. Heath Halt, 2nd July (N).

Pterophorus monodactylus, L. Heath Halt and Llanishen in July
(N) ; Merthyr Tydfil, both red and grey forms in August and
October (F).

Phycis betula, Goze. Three Arch Wood, Llanishen, 7th July (N).

Tortrix erategana, Hb. Llanishen, one, 6th June (N).

Tortrix palleana, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 25th June (F).

Peronea hastiana, L. Llanishen, 23rd June (N).

Peronea logiana, Schiff. Heath Wood (N).

Penthina ochroleucana, Hb. Llanishen, 2nd July (N).

Aspis udmanniana, L. Heath Halt, several on 9th June (N).

Phoxopteryx myrtillana, Tr. Merthyr, 28th May (F).

Hypermecia angustana, Hb. Merthyr, 25th June (F).

Ephippiphora inopiana, Haw. Llanishen, several in June and July
(N).

Coceyx argyrana, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 7th May (F).

Endopisa nigricana, St. Merthyr Tydfil, 11th June (F).

Stigmonota perlepidana, Haw. Peterston, not uncommon in May
(N) ; Merthyr Tydfil, 27th May (F).

Dicrorampha plumbana, Scop. Cardiff in May (N).

Catoptria hypericana, Hb. Heath Halt, common on 7th June (N).

Eupecilia nana, Haw. Merthyr Tydfil, 11th June (F).

Eupecilia maculosana, Haw. Merthyr Tydfil, 3rd June (F).

Chrosis alcella, Schulz. Welsh St. Donats, one on 25th June (N).

Conchylis straminea, Haw. Heath Halt, one on 15th June (N).

Seardia cloacella, Haw. Merthyr Tydfil, 3rd and 11th June (F).

Blabophanes rusticella, Hb. lLlanishen (N).

Tinea fuscipunctella, Haw. Heath Halt, 16th July (N).

Incurvaria chimanniella, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 3rd June (F).

Entomological Notes, 1921 79

Nemophora pilella, Fab. Llanishen, 9th June (N).

Adela rufimitrella, Scop. St. Brides-super-Ely, one on 17th May (N).

Depressaria flavella, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 12th July (F).

Depressaria conterminella, Zell. Merthyr Tydfil, 28th June (F).

Gelechia sororculeila, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 2nd July (F).

Gelechia diffinis, Haw. Merthyr Tydfil, 28th May (F).

Bryotropha terrella, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 14th June (F); Heath
Halt, 17th June (N).

Bryotropha affinis, Dougl. Heath Halt, one on 15th June (N).

Teleia notatella, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 11th and 14th June (F).

Glyphipteryx fuscoviridella, Haw. St. Brides, common on 20th May
(N); Merthyr Tydfil, 11th June (F).

Glyphipteryx thrasonella, Scop. Merthyr Tydfil, 11th June (F).

Argyresthia albistria, Haw. Merthyr Tydfil, 16th July (F).

Argyresthia conjugella, Zell. Merthyr Tydfil, 3rd June (F).

Argyresthia retinella, Zell. Merthyr Tydfil, 11th June (F).

Argyresthia pygmeella, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 2nd June (F).

Ornix avellanella, Sta. Llanishen, 12th May (N).

Laverna hellerella, Dup. Merthyr Tydfil, 14th May (F).

Elachista albifrontella, Hb. Merthyr Tydfil, 18th and 28th June (F).

Elachista nigrella, Hb. Taffs Well, 28th May (N).

ORTHOPTERA.

Ectobius pferspicillaris, Herbst. This cockroach was very abundant
at Llangennith in July, under Erodium and under heaps of
marram grass cut for thatching hayricks.

BIOLOGICAL” AND GEOLOGICAE SECTOR:

REPORT FOR THE THIRTY-FOURTH SESSION,
1920-21.

Committee.

THE PRESIDENT and HON. SECRETARY of the C.N.S. (e%-officio).
H. M. Harrett, F.E.S. (President).

W. Evans Hoyvtet, M.A., D.Sc. (Vice-President).
Miss E. VACHELL, F.L.S.

Professor A. H. Cox, M.Sc., Ph.D., F.G.S.
HAROLD EVANS.

G. C. S. INGRAM.

F. F. Misxin, A.I.C., F.G.S.

BH. Je Norra, D:Sc., BiGcs:

J. Grimes, M.B.E. Hon. Secretaries for
W. R. D. Jonzs, B.Sc. J Field Walks.
H. EpGar Sarmon, F.Z.S. (Hon. Treasurer).

H. Morrey SAtmon, M.C. (Hon. Secretary).

The number of members on the books at the end of the
Session was 101, including 4 honorary members, a net increase

of 10 as compared with last year, 28 new members having
been elected and 18 resigned or removed.

A sum of £25 was contributed from the Section funds
towards the initial cost of the Faunistic Survey inaugurated
by the Parent Society, and an acknowledgment expressing
the hearty thanks of the Council was received.

Nine meetings were held during the winter, with an average
attendance of 24 members, at which the following papers
were read :—

1920.
Nov. ll. By H. M. Hallett, F.E.S., “ Wayside Hymenop-
tera,” illustrated by specimens.
25. By J. Davy Dean, “ A few Bills,” illustrated by
lantern slides and specimens.
Dec. 9. ByG.C.S. Ingram, “ The Birds of Roath Park,”

illustrated by lantern slides.

1921.
Jan. 13
27

taper gh
Bep.. 10.
24.
Mar. 10.
J% a ee

Biological and Geological Section 8]

By R. W. Atkinson, B.Sc., F.I.C., “‘ Recent
researches in the Chemistry of Coal,” illus-
trated by specimens.

By J. J. Simpson, M.A., D.Sc., “ The History
and Fauna of Skomer Island,” illustrated by
lantern slides.

By H. M. Salmon, M.C., “A Note on the Red-
shank,”’ illustrated by lantern slides.

By W. E. Howarth, “ The Trias of the Midlands,”
illustrated by lantern slides.

Byo e- North, Dise, B:G.S., “ Geological
Biology—Evolution in some Glamorganshire
Fossils,” illustrated by specimens.

By T. W. Proger, F.Z.S., ““ Patagonia and the
Straits of Magellan,” illustrated by lantern
slides and specimens.

By D. Pugh Jones, F.G.S., F.S.I., “ Building
Stones,” illustrated by specimens.

The Annual General Meeting was held on April 7th, 1921.

The following exhibits were made by members at meetings
on the dates stated :—

1920.
Nov. ll.
aa}
ane
a 2D:
Dec. 9
9.

By C. H. Farnsworth, Rock showing Serpula
tubes.

By J. Grimes, Potatoes grown from aerial tubers,
and living specimens of Aphis (Lachnus
viminalis).

By Dr. J. J. Simpson, Specimens of Dentalium
and Brechites.

By J. Grimes, Examples of fasciation in plants.

By J. Grimes, Dead Great Titmouse (Parus
major), and Tufted Beech Coccus (Crvpto-
coccus fagt).

By W. R. Howell, Series of cones, bark, etc., of
various American Conifers.

1920
Dec. 9.
9.

9.
1921.
Jan. 13.
«ake,
Pit

ay ede
Feb. 10.
10.

Biological and Geological Section

By S. E. Jenkins, Grain Weevil (Calandra
granaria).

By A. E. Harris, Microscopic exhibits of living
Rotifers.

By Dr. F. J. North and L. Jenkins, Spine of
fossil fish, Oracanthus.

By H. N. Short, Series of the Glanville Fritillary
(Melitaea cinxia), bred from larvae taken in
France.

By A. E. Harris, Coccids (Newsteadia floccosa).

By W. R. Howell, Coleoptera.

By P. H. Holland, Teeth of Sperm Whale.

By H. M. Hallett, Specimens of Queen Wasp
(Vespa germanica) and Hornet (Vespa crabro)
for comparison.

By J. E. Delhanty, Skin of snake (Viperus
ammodytes, var. meridianalts) from Macedonia.

By Miss E. Vachell, Specimens of Salix phylici-
folia, Salix nigricans, and Ribes alpinium,
from Yorkshire.

Four Field Walks were held, during the summer, to Castell
Morgraig (May 18th), Cwrt-yr-ala (May 30th), Sully Island
and Lavernock (June 13th), and Ely Flats (July 11th), at
which an average of 12-5 members attended.

The Accounts for the Session have been audited, and show
a balance in hand of £73 2s. 4d.

H. MorrEY SALMON,
Hon. Secretary.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL SECTION.

REPORT FOR SESSION 1920-1921.
The following Officers and Committee were elected for
the Session :—
President.
Dr. D. R. PATERSON.
Secretary.
Dr. R. E. M. WHEELER.
Committee.
W. CLARKE, Esq.
Professor G. A. T. DAvVIEs.
C. H. FARNSWORTH, Esq.

GERALD STANLEY, Esq., A.R.I.B.A.
T. A. WALKER, Esq.

During the Session the following Papers were read to the
Section :—

1. “Scandinavian Elements in Early Cardiff,’’ by Dr.
D. R. Paterson.

2. ‘Some Archaeological Impressions in Wales,” by
G. Eyre Evans.

3. ‘A Thirteenth Century Extent of Newport,” by
Dr. D. R. Paterson.

4. ‘The Roman Road between Cardiff and Margam,”’
by T. A. Walker.

5. (Public Lecture in conjunction with the National
Museum of Wales.) ““ Caersws and Roman Wales,”
by Professor R. C. Bosanquet.

6. “‘ Recollections of Cardiff 50 Years Ago,” by E. F.
Lynch-Blosse.

7. “ Cardiff in the Sixteenth Century,” by J. R. Gabriel.

A Field Walk to Ely and Caerau was also held.
The membership by the beginning of the Session, 1921-1922
has risen to 87.
The Accounts for the Session have been audited, and show
a balance in hand of £12 17s. 2d.
R. E. M. WHEELER,
Hon. Sec.

PHOTOGRAPHIC SECTION.

REPORT FOR THE TENTH SESSION, 1920-21.

OFFICERS AND COMMITTEE.

President.
Mr. G. GC. S. INGRAM:

Vice-Presidents.
Mr. E. We Me Corser, J-P:
Sir T. MANSEL FRANKLEN.
Mr. J. PETREE.
Mr. HARRY STORM.

Commnuittee.
Mr. S. J. MILNER.
Mr. A. H. LEE;
Mr. H. M. Sartmon.
Mr. S. SYMES.

Mr. W. GILBERT SCOTT.
Mr. E. T. BEVAN.

Ex-Officio.
THE PRESIDENT and Hon, SECRETARY of the Cardiff
Naturalists’ Society.

Delegates to the South Wales and Monmouthshire
Photographic Federation.

Mr. G. C. S. INGRAM.
Mr. HARRY STORM.

Hon. Treasurer.
Mr. H. EpGAR SALMon, F.Z.S.

Hon. Secretary.
Mr. E. C. Oaxes, A.M.Inst.C.E.

The Committee has pleasure in presenting its Tenth Annual
Report, dealing with the work of the Photographic Section
for the Session 1920-21.

Four members resigned during the year, leaving a total
membership of 102 on 30th September. Approximately two-
thirds are members of the Parent Society.

Nine lectures and demonstrations were held, three being
given by members, three from the Royal Photographic
Society, and three by members from other Societies. Attend-

Photographic Section 85

ance per meeting averaged 20-3. The following is a full list
of the lectures, demonstrations and “‘ One Man Shows” given
during the Session :—
1920.
Oct. 19. Annual Meeting. Lantern Lecture, ‘‘ The Fauna
of Glamorgan ’’—Mr. G. C. S. Ingram.
“One Man Show ’’—Mr. Alex Keighley.

, 26. Demonsiration, “ Flashlight Photography ’’—Mr.
A. Dordan-Pyke (Messrs. Johnsons, Ltd.).
Nov. 9. Royal Photographic Society Lecture, “A Dive
into Belgium ’’—Mr. W. L. F. Wastell, F.R.P.S.
, 23. Lantern Evening, ““ Amateur Photographer and
Photography.” Prize Slides.
Dec. 14. Lantern Lecture, “ The Swiss Alps ’’—Roland
Gorbold.
“One Man Show ’’—Mr. T. J. Lewis.

Jan. 25. Lecture, “ The Chemistry of Photography ’—
Mr He Ge Daniel

““One Man Show ’’—Mr. W. Selfe, F.R.P.S.

Feb. 22. Lantern Lecture, ‘‘ Record Photography ’’—
Dr. W. Evans Hoyle, M.A.

Mar. 8. Lantern Lecture, ‘‘ The Highlands and Islands
of Scotland ’’—Mr. J. A. Hodges, F.R.P.S.

, 22. Lecture, ‘“ Compounding Photographic Formule ’
—Mr. A. J. Harris, M.P.S.

“One Man Show”
kK. PS:

The Fourth Annual Exhibition, held in February, was well
attended, but entries were received from only 13 members.

Mr. Hugo Wadenoyen,

In response to the appeal for donations in connection with
the Record and Survey, 235 negatives, 76 prints and 32
lantern slides were contributed by six members.

The Accounts for the Session have been audited and show
a deficit due to the Parent Society of £11 10s.

E. C. Oaxes, A.M. Inst.C.E.,
Hon. Secretary.

REPORT OR THE COUNGIL

FOR THE
Year ending 30th September, 1921.

The Council has pleasure in submitting to the Members

the Fifty-fourth Annual Report of the Society.

MEMBERSHIP.

The number of Members on 30th September, 1920,

was wid
Elected during 1920-21

Less.
Deaths
Removals
Resignations

Total Membership 30th September, 1921

The Members are distributed thus :—
Honorary Members
Ordinary Members
Life Members
Non-Resident Members
Corresponding Members ..
Associates

13
13

Mr. Evan John, J.P., of Llantrisant—the only surviving
original member of the Society—has been unanimously

elected an Honorary Member.

The Council regrets to report the deaths of the following
members during the year:—Mr. S. W. Allen, Mr. J. S.
Corbett, F.S.A., Mr. W. Fairlamb, Miss Hooper, Mr. W. John,

Report of the Council 87

Mr. W. B. Laws, Mr. John Moore, Mr. J. H. Phillips,
Mr. C. R. Waldron, and Sir Thomas E. Watson, Bart. Mr.
J. S. Corbett had been a member of the Society for 44 years,
and was a Past President of the Archaeological Section.
Mr. C. R. Waldron had been a member of the Society for
48 years.

LecturEs.—The following is a list of papers read at
Members’ Meetings, viz. :—

1920.

Oct. 21. Fifty-third Annual Meeting. Presidential Address
by Mr. D. Sibbering Jones—‘‘ Trees and
Timber.”’

iwoy, 4. Mr. Evan W: Small, M-A., B.Sc—“ The Geo-
graphy of Northern France.”

18. Professor Robert Newstead, F.R.S.—‘“ A Natu-

ralist’s Wanderings in Nyasaland.”

Jan. 20. Mr. T. W. Proger, F.Z.S.—‘“ An account of my
recent visit to the Falkland Islands.”’
Feb. 17. Captain H. Morrey Salmon, M.C.—“ A Year
with the Birds.’
Mar: 3... Professor, R. C., McLean, M.A., D:Sc.—“ A
Naturalist in South America.”
17. Brig.-General the Hon. C. G. Bruce, C.B., M.V.O.
—“A Sketch of the Hindoo Koosh and
Himalaya Systems.”’

The following Public Lectures were delivered during the
year, viz. :—
1920.
Dec. 2. Professor A. Smith Woodward, LL.D., F.R.S.—
“Our Forest Ancestors.”
1921.
Jan. 6. Children’s Lecture, Lieut. Leo Walmsley, M.C.,
R.A.F.—‘‘ Wonders of the Seashore.”

88 Report of the Council

1921.

Jan. 12. Professor J. Arthur Thomson, M.A.—‘ Many
Inventions.”

Feb. 3. Mlle. P. Van Der Stichele—‘‘ Science applied to
Belgian Industry—Manufacturing Processes
of Belgian Origin.”’

The thanks of the Society are due to those who gave
Lectures on Members’ Nights, and to those who entertained
Lecturers.

The Meetings and Public Lectures were held in the Cory
Hall, the average attendance being 316.

CONVERSAZIONE.—A Conversazione was held on the 16th
December, 1920, at the City Hall, when over four hundred
members and friends were present. The President and
Mrs. Sibbering Jones received the guests. A special exhibit
of specimens from the National Museum of Wales was
arranged. Music was provided by Mr. Arthur Angle’s
Orchestra, and in addition there was a Welsh Concert,
including pennillion singing, accompanied on the harp, some
of the verses being especially written for the occasion by
Archdruid Dyfed. Dr. Wm. Evans Hoyle, M.A., delivered a
lecturette, entitled “‘ Animal Aésthetics,”’ illustrated by lantern
slides. Thanks are due to all those who helped to make the
evening enjoyable.

SUMMER MEETINGS.—The First Summer Meeting was held
on the 11th May, 1921, when a visit was paid to the mills of
Messrs. Lewis and Tylor, Ltd., Grangetown. One hundred
and twelve members attended, and were conducted over the
mills in parties by the Managing Director (Mr. F. W. Alexander)
and his staff. After inspecting the mills the members
adjourned to the Employees’ Recreation Room, where they
were entertained to tea, and votes of thanks were accorded.

The Second Summer Meeting took place on Saturday,
25th June, 1921, when 140 members visited Abergavenny
and Llanthony Abbey. The party left Cardiff at 10 o'clock

Report of the Council 89

a.m., and proceeded via Newport, Caerleon, and Usk to
Abergavenny, where lunch was served at the Angel Hotel.
The motors then left for Llanthony, and the members inspected
the Abbey and Parish Church. The party returned to Aberga-
venny, for tea, and the return journey was made via Pontypool
and Newport.

The Third Summer Meeting was held on the afternoon of
Saturday, 24th September, 1921, when old Beaupré, Llandough
Castle Grounds, and Cowbridge were visited by 111 members.
Dr. D. R. Paterson kindly acted as leader at Beaupré, and the
Vicar of Cowbridge (the Rev. Dr. Lemuel Hopkin-James)
conducted the party over the Church. Tea was served at the
Duke of Wellington Hotel. The Society is indebted to Mr.
P. T. B. Basset for permission to visit Beaupré; Mr. S. H.
Byass for allowing members to see Llandough Castle and
Grounds ; and to Dr. D. R. Paterson and Dr. Hopkin- James
for their interesting descriptions.

PRESIDENT, 1921—22.—At the Meeting of Members, which
was held upon the occasion of the Second Summer Meeting,
Mr. Gilbert D. Shepherd, F.C.A., on the recommendation of
the Council, was unanimously elected President for the 1921-22
Session.

HONORARY TREASURER.—Mr. Archibald Brown having
removed to Bristol, resigned the position of Honorary
Treasurer, and was accorded a unanimous vote of thanks
for his interest in the Society, extending over a number of
years. Mr. H. Edgar Salmon, F.Z.S., kindly consented to
act in this capacity.

HonoRARY SECRETARY.—On 3rd April, 1921, Mr. Gilbert
D. Shepherd, F.C.A., completed twenty years’ service for the
Society, first as Assistant Secretary, and later as Hon.
Secretary. Owing to pressure of business, Mr. Shepherd
requested the Council to accept his resignation. This the
Council did with regret, and passed a unanimous resolution
placing on record its appreciation of, and thanks for, the

90 Report of the Council

excellent services rendered by Mr. Shepherd over so long a
period. Mr. A. H. Lee, of the National Museum of Wales,
was unanimously elected to this office.

INCREASED SUBSCRIPTION.—Owing to the increased cost of
printing, postage, hire of hall, etc., the Council, after careful
consideration, recommended an increase in the Membership
Subscription from 12s. 6d. to 15s., and in the price of Family
Tickets from 2s. 6d. to 5s. A General Meeting of Members
duly ratified the change. The Council feels confident that
members will consider the increase reasonable.

FAUNISTIC SURVEY.—Early in the year under review, the
intensive Faunistic Survey of the County of Glamorgan,
referred to in the last Report, was launched. An appeal giving
a list of the referees and a pamphlet, “ Instructions to Collec-
tors,’ written by the Recorder of the Survey (Dr. J. J.
Simpson, M.A.), were published. Over 250 accessions have
been received as a result, including 130 mammals and birds.
Sixty-five skins of mammals and twelve skins of birds have
been presented to the National Museum of Wales. The
Council acknowledges its indebtedness to the Biological and
Geological Section for a grant of £25 towards the expenses
of the Survey.

SectTions.—The Biological and Geological Section, the
Archaeological Section, and the Photographic Section all
report very successful Sessions.

During the year a Junior Section was formed for the pur-
pose of encouraging young people in the study of natural
history. There are 71 members of the Section, and six
meetings and three Field Walks have been held already. The
Council feels that the interest taken in the Section fully
justifies its formation.

TRANSACTIONS.—Volume LI. of the Transactions has been
issued. The Council has placed on record its appreciation of
the services rendered by Dr. E. Walford, D.P.H., F.R.Met.Soc.,

Report of the Council 91

in editing the Meteorological Report since the year 1910. As
Dr. Walford is leaving Cardiff, these reports will in future be
kindly prepared by Mr. A. E. Brain, F.R.Met.Soc.

OTHER SOCIETIES, ETC.—The Hon. Treasurer (Mr. H. Edgar
Salmon, F.Z.S.) attended the Edinburgh Meeting of the
British Association for the Advancement of Science, and was
good enough to represent this Society at the Conference of
Corresponding Societies.

The Society has become affiliated to the Commons and
Footpaths Preservation Society and the National Trusts for
Places of Historic Interest or Natural Beauty.

Mr. Howard M. Hallett, F.E.S., has been re-elected to
serve as the Society’s representative upon the Court of
Governors of the National Museum of Wales for a further
period of three years.

The Annual Statement of Accounts is presented herewith.

D. SIBBERING JONES, President.
A. H. LEE, Hon. Secretary.

“oppnp “uOR

MADOUd “M “L (pauszs)

“ADANSDAAT, “MOET

“TRE ‘Peg 42q0;90 “yIpIeD

‘NOWIVS WVDCA “H (pauses)

& at opoy
9 6L SLT
0 0 OL
9 61 Z9T
OF OMSL
9 @T 966
6 $§ F9
(0)
& T
0028
0 IT 22
i) On ae
Poe Fes Sp SB Ft
Il § PELF
OR iG
9 OL g
L GL 8&
9 FL 89F
ay 2 of
9 L TOP
b & 69%
SDe (Seats (DESS

‘Té61

ZOLET IOS

& a1 9FeF
"+ Arejoroag “uoPT Jo puvy ur yseo
54 a yueg spAoyy ye ysep
be Y90}S posoyjorg
*quao ae pareptiostogcuedwoncvaesy Aare | o0at
* JP-666T ‘UeOT eA ‘yuUd0 Jod c—oaeF
“" pposun ,, P1O[ PIprey ,, 8 8ST 6PL
_ Prosun ,, Pop uedi0Wry]*) ,, Tear ee ae ue
iP mg pjosun syrodoy TL QL 91% °° Ae Be gs
oe ee oe . Areaqry 0 ots oe oe w. oe
Me Ne i amymny | 9 OL Z8l"* Fe OF
‘SLASSW So) Ty;
‘1é6l “HLO€ MHAWALdAS “LHHHS AONVIVA

IT & elt
8 81 GFT ;
0 F OF
0 0 00T
CC ROP. Se
0 0
QQ G6 99
8 818
; 0 I~ LLT
** sydroooyy Aupung “ 8 G&L 981
Spuog Av.\\ [PuOHeN Jo uoHezeay uo snyding ye (0) fa Ghee
ysoroquy pue spuaepraiq ‘ 0 &L
0 9T 6IT
SIOQUIOA OFT 9 F &é
op Areurp19—: suondrosqns 6 8L 6FT
junoooy s.1edA 4sey] Wory soueyeg Agi IL &T 06 5 ot
iP Sap: Bo 7

‘HLO§ MHANALMAS ONIGNA MVAA WOA LNAOOOV

SLSTIVANLIVN AHIGCUVO

Be hs SAE shale AAO sjassy JO sseoxe suloq ‘aourle¢,

oe DAIOSAY IUOIZESIBAUO
SuOTpORSULIT, SUQULIg OF dAsOSOy
aourape ur pred suojdriosqns
On) pis sio}ipery Arpuns

“SULLITIAVIT

yunoooy ‘s,avaA }xou 0} oourleg “
** 9AIOSOY IUOIZESIOAUOD
Suorjorsuvry, Suu IOP oA.10s0yy

SUuOI}IS [eOLdO]Oa*)
pes oLso]OreT LOT UONNGII}UOD) ssa7T
ADVAINS orsrune,y “*

sjdiaoay ssaT
ssurjooy pput “

sjdwooyy ssaT7
** sompooT ‘*
SAujesy ,Stoquieyy
sosuedxs yerouer “
‘Oyo ‘Surpurtg ‘ATOUOTRIS OT

HONAHAAA

CARDIFF NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY.

ESTABLISHED 1867.
Past Presidents.

1868—WILLIAM Apams, C.E., F.G.S
1869—WILLIAM ADAMs, Cae ESG:S
1870—Wiuxi1aAm Apams, a E., F.G.S
1871—WILLIAM ADAms, G.E., F.G.S
1872—WiLi1am ADAms, C. ES E:GS
1873—WI.i1amM Apams, C.E., F.G.S.

1874—-FRANKLEN G. EVANS, F.R.A.S., F.R.M.S.
1875—JOHN WALTER LuKIs, M.R.IA.
1876—WILLIAM TayLor, M. D.
1877—JoHN WALTER LuKIs, M.R.I.A.
1878—CoLonEL Picton TURBERVILL.
1879—HENRY HEywoop, C. 1D53) A(CASS
1880—Louts Ty tor.

1881—CLEMENT WALDRON.
1882—GEORGE E. ROBINSON.
1883—WILLIAM GALLoway.
1884—PETER PRICE.

1885—C. T. VAcHELL, M.D.
1886—HENRY HEyYwoop, C.E., F.C.S.
1887—J. Vir1AMuU JoNnEs, M.A.
1888—T. H. Tuomas, R.C.A.
1889—W. RONNFELDT.

1890—J. Gavey.

1891—C. T. VAcHELL, M.D.

1892—C. T. VacHELL, M.D.

1893—C. T: Wuitme tt, M.A.
1894—EpwiIn SEWARD, F.R.I.B.A.
1895—R. W. ATKINSON, BES Cos IEC.
1896—REv. Canon C. ik THOMPSON, ID IDY
1897—RoBERT DRANE, F.L.S.
1898—J. TaTHAm THOMPSON, M.B.
1899—C. T. VacHELL, M.D.
1900—W. N. ParKer, Pu.D.
1901—J. J. NEALE.

1902—C. H. James.

1903—D. R. Paterson, M.D.
1904—T. W. ProcEr.

1905—P. Ruys GRIFFITHS, M.B.
1906—E. H. Grirritus, Sc.D., F.R.S.
1907—J. BERRY HAYcRaFT, M.D., DSc.
1908—A. H. Trow, D.Sc.
1909—ARCHIBALD Brown.

1910—ReEv. Davin DaviEs, pe
1911—W. S. Bourton, B.Sc., F.G.S.
1912—WirLiaAmM SHEEN, M.S., a ReGsSs
1913—E. P. PERMAN, D.Sc., ICSE
1914—Joun W. RODGER.

1915—H. M. Hattett, F.E.S.
1916—JouN GRIMEs.

1917—W. Evans Hovte, M. DN. TDS es
1918—J. J. Neate, J.P.

1919—H. EpGar SALMmon.

1920—A. H. Trow, D.Sc., F.L.S,

OFFICERS AND COUNCIL, 1920-1921.

President.
D. SIBBERING JONES.
Vice-Presidents.
H. EpGAR SALMON. iA. HH. ERows, DSc) bals:

Past Presidents.

(Serving on the Council in accordance with Rule 11, Section b), viz. :

EDWIN SEWARD, F.R.I.B.A. ARCHIBALD BROWN.
R. W. ATKINSON, B.Sc., F.1.C. Rev. CANON DaAvip Davies, M.A.

D. R. Paterson, M.D. E. P. PERMAN, D.Sc.
T. W. PROGER. he M. iArEEan BSBSS:

J. B. Haycrart, M.D., D.Sc. JOHN GRIMES, M.B.E.
W. Evans Hoyts, M.A., D.Sc.
Hon. Treasurer.
H. EDGAR SALMON.

Hon. Librarian.
Ee WE BHArrerr, F.E-S:

Hon. Secretary.
GILBERT D. SHEPHERD, F.C.A.

Council.
A. H. Cox, M.Sc., Ph.D., F.G.S. A. A. PETTIGREW.
HaROLD EVANS. H. Morrry Sartmon, M.C.
HARRY FARR. W. GILBERT SCOTT.
GEOFFREY C. S. INGRAM. J. J. Stmpson, M.A., D.Sc.
Rev. F. BLrount Mott. E. WALFORD, M.D., D.P.H.
Moriey H. NEALE. Tee Ave NWiATmEeR. IbGales:

BIOLOGICAL AND GEOLOGICAL SECTION.

President.
H. M. HALLeTt, F.E.S.

Hon. Secretary.
H. Morrey SALmon, M.C., 22, Richmond Road, Cardiff.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL SECTION.

President.
Dr. D. R. PATERSON.
Hon. Secretary.
GERALD STANLEY, A.R.I.B.A., Queen’s Chambers, Queen Street, Cardiff.

PHOTOGRAPHIC SECTION.

President.
GEOFFREY C. S. INGRAM.

Hon. Secretaries.
E. C. W. OwEN and A. J. Harris, 22, St. Andrew’s Crescent, Cardiff.

FRANSACTIONS OF “THE

Sawibr NATURALISTS, SOCIETY

VoL: eV

Pee
ee
a
7
7 2
:
e
pi ye

g@ -«

j ,
; WA sl
4 a
atk
}
'
sn oe

Cardiff Naturalists’ Society 7

REPORT
AND TRANSACTIONS

WOOL. LV’.

1922

The Price of the Transactions is Ten Shillings and Sixpence

PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY BY

WiLi1am Lewis (PRINTERS) LTD,, CARDIFF
1925

visio} ‘eidlierois/ thibmD

TAO.
p CVIOLT OAH /
|

|
-
7
=
,
ns

FATA tc ia ce iaid 4) 2) eng)

, ewe F = a ae

¥ in leer Te

asncesA |, : ea mbes)
Fim,

0). ,' *ae we! 2 ——

CONTENTS

MOE DVE. 19272.

Obituary.—Archibald Brown, John Ward, M.A., F.S.A.
Meteorological Observations — - = = =

Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff
Racecourse. R. E. M.WHEELER, M.C., D.Lit., F.S.A.

A Contribution to the Spider Fauna of South Wales.
A. RANDELL JACKSON - _ = ~ =

Ornithological Notes.
GEOFFREY C. S. INGRAM AND H. Morrey SALMON

Entomological Notes.
EeoM. HALLETT, F.E.S. — os = = se

Biological and Geological Section. Report for the
Thirty-fifth Session — — = == = ¥

Archaeological Section. Report - - = -

Photographic Section. Report for the Eleventh

“Session -— - ~ - ~ - - =
Junior Section. Report for the First Session — -

Report of the Council of the Society and Statement

of Accounts ~ _ - —- _ - ~
List of Past Presidents of the Society - - -
Officers and Council of the Society, 1921-22 - -

List of Members of the Society to 30th September, 1923

68
73
74

SAG
4
£

- ° '>
w 7 “ a F =~ -
: A)
: : a) —
pe
STRAUS
-
ee
LIA
a _
' cant? Hane” uty
. wa" Pty eu yt a + Ps
-- Wh? f ji
‘ 7 ?
: f
Tikes” 0 : mer) Uae orl tty i

Mn) OL 16 Be hi. a

. Baa ae
AB ili. gli Tene ist

Wan the rt (oP A3 } ee
Loe
4 |
. Whe;
748, ’ y Leila rf
it
-_ of | é
f 7 as
ait revi ' ik 30 iu ’
’ | “i , > fog =
4 a
sural |} cre. a j » ll) aie
elie

= - Vso “ iit i : beeing 72} x

= - . ae waste ” ‘tT? Toe (ind uri

SOOh asdneic 2 i ab agierae ate to

THE LaTE Mr. ARCHIBALD BROWN.

- Mr. Archibald Brown was an active member of the Society
for many years, and rendered excellent service in various
capacities.

As a young man, he was, for a considerable time, an
Inspector of Branches for the Capital and Counties Bank.
During that period he was sent to Greece on business for the
Bank, and was there for practically five years. On his
marriage, in 1885, he accepted an appointment as Manager of
the Ledbury Branch, and remained there until 1896, when he
was appointed Manager of a branch of the County of Gloucester
Bank at St. Mary Street, Cardiff. When that Bank was
amalgamated with Lloyds Bank he was transferred to the
Cardiff Docks, and was Manager of that important branch
until his retirement in 1916.

Mr. Brown joined the Society in 1898, and at once took an
active interest in it. He was elected a member of the Council
in 1905, and three years later became President. The subject
of his Presidential Address on the 15th October, 1908, was
“A Visit to Cephalonia and the Sea Mills of Argostoli.”’ During
his year of office as President a vacancy arose in the office of
Honorary Treasurer of the Society, and, at the earnest wish
of the Council, Mr. Brown accepted the position, which he
occupied, with considerable benefit to the Society, up to the
time of his resignation in 1921.

On his retirement from active business, Mr. Brown moved to
Clifton, but continued to keep in touch with Cardiff through
various Directorships which he held, and, in fact, he travelled
to Cardiff almost daily. He passed away suddenly on the
26th January, 1922, immediately on his arrival home from a
visit to Cardiff.

JOHN WARD, M.A., FSA’

Born 1856. Diep 1922.

The loss caused by the death of Mr. Ward will be felt where-
ever he was known or his Archaeological publications were
read, but more particularly in South Wales, where his person-
ality and kindly courtesy made him esteemed by all with whom
he came in contact.

He was an Archaeologist acquainted with a wide range of
subjects gained by keen and patient observations, and it was
always his pleasure to advise and discuss his favourite topics
with those who were similarly interested.

He was born at Derby, and started life as a chemist, but
developed an interest in Archaeology at an early age, with a
tendency towards mediaeval subjects and to matters relating
to the arrangement and conduct of museums. It was this
tendency which led him to Cardiff in 1893, when he was ap-
pointed Curator of the Welsh Museum of Natural History,
Arts, and Antiquities, and it was in the earlier years of his
residence in that city that opportunity enabled him to extend
his observations into the region of Romano-British Archaeology
upon which he became a noted authority.

In the year 1900, The Cardiff Naturalists’ Society undertook
the excavation of the Roman Fort at Gellygaer, and Mr. Ward
was appointed to take notes and write the report. The report
was published later as a separate volume of the Transactions
in 1902, and was also issued as a separate publication to general
readers by Messrs. Bemrose & Son, Publishers, of Derby.
This effort so successfully concluded established Mr. Ward’s
authority, and his works became known at home and abroad.

Later he wrote and published his works on “‘ Romano-British
Buildings and Earthworks ”’ and “‘ The Roman Era in Britain ”’
(Series “ The Antiquary’s Books ’’—Methuen).

In 1903, The Cardiff Naturalists’ Society discovered and
explored Castell Morgraig on Thornhill, and Mr. Ward’s
account of this work was published in Transactions, Vol.
XXXVITI, 1905.

John Ward, M.A., F.S.A. 3

During the period from 1893 until his activities ceased
shortly before his death, he was a member of the Society and
a member of the Committee of the Archaeological Section from
its revival in 1900. Mr. Ward, however, never really ap-
preciated his position as a member of the Archaeological
Committee, stating often that he preferred to work with the
Section rather as a co-opted member representing the Welsh
Museum than as a direct member representing the Society.
His reasons were quite sound, as his position of Curator to the
Welsh Museum called for his interests in antiquities throughout
the Principality, and, while associating himself with research
work no matter by whom it was done, he always preferred
the outside position, so that his services might be equally
claimed by all. These services were ungrudgingly rendered,
and papers on relative subjects are to be found in the Journals
of the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society, The Cambrian Archaeological
Association, The Royal Archaeological Institute of Great
Britain and Ireland, The British Archaeological Association,
and others.

The following is a short list of his writings for The Cardiff
Naturalists’ Society :—

1903. Vol. XXXV. The Gellygaer Excavations.

1905. ,, XXXVIII. Castell Morgraig—The situation,
exploration, and remains.

1908. Se AB Notes on Roman Remains in the
Society’s District.

1909. i) AEE: Roman Fort at Gellygaer. The
Baths.

1911. oe wey. Roman Fort at Gellygaer. The
Annexe.

1913. eee VL, Recent discoveries of Roman work

at Cardiff Castle.

His interests were not confined to Archaeology in any one
direction. Dr. W. Evans Hoyle, M.A., Director of The
National Museum of Wales, has testified to the excellence of
the Collection which Mr. Ward was successful in gathering
together, and which afterwards became the nucleus of The
National Museum. He was skilful in making models of his

4 John Ward, M.A., F.S.A.

subjects, and his series of Geological models won for him a
silver medal at the Paris Exhibition in 1900.

Mr. Ward was a Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and
the honorary degree of Master of Arts was conferred upon him
by the University of Wales in 1917.

When the Welsh Museum was transferred to the National
Museum Mr. Ward was appointed Keeper of the Archaeological
Department, and later, when his health broke down and he
was no longer able to carry on the full duties of his office, he
was appointed Consulting Archaeologist, an appointment which
met with the universal approval of his many friends in the
Principality.

He was a man of many parts, and had he not been an anti-
quary he might easily have been an artist, his pen and ink
drawings showing a marked ability in this direction, but
whether writing, drawing, or modelling Mr. Ward expressed
himself with remarkable clearness, due to his gift of the “‘ Art
of taking infinite pains.”’

JOHN W. RODGER.

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS, 1922.

January = an 5°41 inches.
February .. 7 6-76
March ist » lS ae
April a on 3°78
May ar ha 1-61
June as fe L005 -,,;
July a iit 6-18
August is a 4-53
September. He, 3°81
October at 3 e72AL 5.
November .. 7 PART pte Lens
December," .- me 8-08) ;,
3) ae
Total in 1921 i», 40-iomeches,
ro lo20 ‘fo n@Sro4y/,,.;
ole, samt: salle
Semmes: BP}: ) 4 ae
7 ster As Ole v's,
i LOTG SO HGR
ye lols sn OMe y
3. , lL ik ORAM? 55
lols ee Se! 5
ee ote a oh UE 55
Demon asi giSOFIa Vy) 55
yo (1OTO tee Some ,s
pe Ue, seh ae DUESOr. . 55
7 ARLOOS ea4:60 -%,,
at @elouZ Mean -
» . Lots PS oe ale
Pp seals “arigeae tae

» 1904 -. 80-02

6 Meteorological Observations, 1922

Feet above
OBSERVERS. Mean Inches of
Sea Level. Rain.

C. H. PriEsTLEY, Summit of Tyle Brith, Breconshire 2350 68-67

ae Nant Penig fs sy =e -» +2000 “95275
Pa Nant Ddu Dk: i rf: «.) 15607 @73-65
aR: Storey Arms .. bee ar .. 1430 Gae2a
a Beacons Reservoir ne 32 -- 1340 ‘Si-ts
= Nant Gwineu .. Aeon 8 47/55 52-93

T. W. Coates, Pontlluestwen es oie Viele
Bs No. 1 Gauge .. ie nee > BAeZOU 86-28
te No. 2 Gauge .. ae x | 12250 5.4 5—s
No. 3 Gauge .. He -- A200 79-00
lets (& Sie Blaenavon Estate Office, Mou. ae 2) 5D 50-76
C. H. PRIESTLEY, Cantreff Reservoir ae ae -.. 1120 68-08
Garw Nant 23 AD ae «« T00=2 Diss
RAC HARRISON, Gwernllwyn, Dowlais .. :.. LO71 ~ 43-04
EBBW VALE STEEL, IRON, AND Coat Co., Ebbw Vale i 902 56:29
C. H. Prresttey, Llwynon Reservoir, Biecoushice ye 860 54-14
i Troedyrhiw aA Ss sa “a 860 61-42
= Pont-ar-daf.. A 8 Pe ae 850 53-69
GLYNCORRWG COLLIERY Co., Glyncorrwg 725 86-40
NEWPORT CORPORATION, New church, Wentw oul: Mowe 525 47-22

is Nantypridd, Wentwood, Mon. 500 45-91
ee Llanvaches Embankment, Mon. 456 42-52

Pant-yr-eos Reservoir, Mon. 435 55-64

EDWARD Curr, Itton Court, Chepstow .. Ae -» —JSOOMRSo-0g
C. H. PrRrESTLEY, Rhubina Reservoir... <i .. 336 50-08
E. TupoR Owen, Ash Hall, Cowbridge .. -. » 315, 48-88
T. W. Coates, Lan Wood Reservoir, Beatyprdd: -- 300) 57-88
James WILLIAMS, Wern House, Ystalyfera + .. 240 65-59
A. E..Bratn, Meteorological Station, Penylan .. Dis 204 41-17
Rev. CANON HARDING, Pentwyn, Rockfield, Mon. c= 191 32.99
G. LipscomBE, Twyn-yr-hydd, Port Talbot Ze ze 180 42-27
J. F. Mattuyssens, Witla Court, Rumney er oa 177.—s_ 41-81
C. H. PrigstLtey, Llanishen Reservoir, Glam. .. ve 155 37-83
Lisvane Reservoir, Glam. .. sis 150 36-44

Mrs. LysAcut, Castleford, Chepstow : 2 146. S791
C. H. PrirestLEy, The Heath Filter Beds, Cardift Ese 132 43-42
Mrs. O. H. JonEs, Fonmon Castle, Glam. be ve 130 34-26
NEWPORT CorRPORATION, Ynis-y-fro Reservoir, Mon. .. 130 34:44
C. H. PrreEsTLEy, Cogan Pumping Station, Glam. .. IZ Seae
J. E. GrapstoneE, West Hill, Llandaff... be eg 110 44-15
H. J. RANDALL, High Mead, Bridgend .. x ae 80 47-66
J. D. Nicuort, Merthyr Mawr, Glam. ae ae ae 75 41-14
J. M. Warxtns, Castle Parade House, Usk as xa 75 38-20
C. H. PriestLtey, Ely Pumping Station, Glam. .. oe 53 44-35
A. A. PETTIGREW, Roath Park, Cardiff .. ape 5 52 = 43-475
C. H. PriEsTLEY, Trade Street Depot, Cardiff .. oe 45 39-99
NEWPORT CorporRATION, Friars Street Depot, Newport 33 40-21
T. E. FRANKLIN, Biglis Pumping Station, Cadoxton, Barry 20 36-84

Meteorological Observations, 1922 7 |

STATISTICS OF METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS
TAKEN AT PENYLAN, CARDIFF.

TABLE, I.

BAROMETRIC PRESSURE AND RELATIVE HUMIDITY.
3 } by Mean Barometric Pressure* Hygrometer*
1922 8 Es | Reduced to
28 Mean Sea Dry Bulb Wet Bulb |Mean Relative
Uncorrected Level and (Mean) (Mean) Humidity
(mean Temp. 32°F.
vale) ins. ins. ee pe ae
January | 44 | 29-595 29-812 39-9 38-6 88
February 43 29-660 29-880 40-6 38-7 84
March .. | 45 29-687 29-901 40-6 37-7 76
April .. | 46 29-560 29-770 42-4 39-2 76
May en Mod 29-944 30:121 54-6 50:5 75
June .. | 64 29-873 30-031 56-6 92-3 73
July sect OL 29-756 29-920 56-2 52:9 79
August .. | 61 29-792 29 956 56:2 53°5 82
September | 59 29-827 29-999 55:1 52-4 82
October 53 29-867 30-060 46-3 44-1 84
November | 46 30-017 30-230 42-9 41-2 86
December | 45 29-622 29-834 43-4 41-7 86
Means .. | 52 29-765 292959 47-9 45-2 81
}
* From observations at 9.0 a.m. and 9.0 p.m.
TABLE, A.
TEMPERATURE.
Difference
Absolute | Absolute | Mean of Mean of |Mean Tem- from
1922 Maximum | Minimum | Maximum | Minimum | perature Average
(32 years)
°F. SB ial ae Aa oR. wal Ble
January he 54 23 45-7 35-2 40-5 +0:9
February 2 54 25 46°5 36-3 41-2 +1-1
March .. fe 54 28 46-8 35-8 41-5 —0-7
April -.: 3% 58 27 50:0 36-2 43-1 —3-2
May Me Re 81 36 64-0 46-7 55-2 +2:4
une: ches 81 42 65-5 49-2 57:°3 +0-1
aly. af 70 46 63-1 51-0 57-0 228.7
August .. Me 67 42 62:3 50-6 56-4 —3-9
September ar 71 41 61-6 48-8 55-1 —1:2
October os 63 30 53-4 41-6 47°5 —2°8
November oe 54 28 49-1 37°8 43-4 —0-8
December aa SYS 34 47°8 39-6 43-7 +2:8
Highest | Lowest | Mean Mean Mean
81 23 54:7 42-4 48°5 —1-6

8 Meteorological Observations, 1922

TABLE IIrI.

TERRESTRIAL RADIATION, UNDERGROUND TEMPERATURE,
SOLAR RADIATION, AND SUNSHINE.

TEMPERATURES Bright
we ee Bright Sunshine—
Grass Underground (Mean) Solar Sunshine |Difference
1922. Minimum |——————_,;—_ | Maximum Total from
(Mean) lft. 4ft. (Mean) Duration Average
(14 years)
aE lS) “i. = oe hrs. hrs.
January 2 30-7 40-3 45-6 oe o1-1 — 7
February ae 32-0 40-3 43-5 a: 73-4 — 2-7
March .. 36 30-5 42-2 44-7 oe 115-1 + 5-9
APE ic bye 28-2 43-3 44-2 Be 186-0 + 76
May .. oe 42-9 So-k 47-9 123 257°5 +40-0
une see Se 45-4 61-5 56-6 122 245°3 +26°5
AIG ee ie 48-5 59-5 56-7 118 184-6 —29-4
August a 48-0 59-5 57°8 113 125-6 —64-0
September .. 46-3 57-1 56-7 108 142-7 — 3-6
October ae 37°7 50-0 54-4 96 136-8 +31-0
November ee 34-2 42:8 48-4 76 66-7 + 3-2
December ae 36-3 42-3 46-3 68 38-2 —12°5
38-3 49-5 50-2 103 1623-0*
Mean Mean Mean | (Mean— + 1:3
8 mos.)

* — 36% of possible duration. Daily average, 4-4 hours.

TABLE IV.
RAINFALL.

Difference ‘2 4 No. of Days

from Greatest Date of with Rain

1922 Total Fall Average Fall in Greatest (0.01 inches

(32 years) 24 hours Fall or more)
ins. ins. ins.
January Se 4-09 + -38 ‘73 15th 22
February .. 4-59 + 1-74 -78 27th 17
March a 3-87 + .58 “85 31st 15
April iF 3-01 + -:36 -60 25th 16
May .. Ne 1-51 — -94 “45 16th 12
June 1-29 — 1:50 -36 25th 12
July .. 4-59 + 1-90 1-1] 5th 19
August 4-14 60 6th 18
September 3-45 + -57 1-10 19th 10
October 1-49 — 2-32 71 31st 6
November 2-13 — 1-28 86 5th 13
December 7:01 + 2-38 1-53 19th 18
Greatest

41-17 + 1-88 for year | 19th Dec. Total
1-53 178

Measured at 9.0 a.m. each day for the preceding 24 hours.
* 24 hours ending 9.0 a.m. next day.

‘ugg Aqnf 1 L6-SS| $E-L | G0-S | LI-9 | FE-E | oL-F | 8s- |ZE-E |OF-E [Ee | LOS |ILb |saS]oo° | aseIoAy 1
Sb-t J| O8F | 91-09] 89-8 | 68-3 | H8-F | SL: |9b-S | HT-9 |8L-0 | 66-0 |96-b | 18-S | HF-L | 16-9 | OSTE | °° a “" WoAvueel_
‘pug Ajnf (asney ¢g ‘ON)
Obs 803 | 00-61) LS-TT|} TE-9 |S9-F | 30-b | F8-G | 8S-0F/GE-S |90-°6 | LO-S | 06-8 | CL-2F|/ FS-8 | OOSE | °° AOATOSAY UaMjson]}U0g
09-79] 19-8 |63:9 | 66:9 |8c-h | 2-9 | O€-F | c9-E | 6P-E | SO-F | 10S | OL-F | €E-9 i x "* adRIOAY
"pugs “99d (asney % ‘ON)
gc:} GLE | SE-Sb| bb-6 | PhD | 6S-F | — — |09-9 |89:F |90-F |SbD-b | Cb-b |8b:9 |20-S | Gest | ~° AWOAIOseYy UeMjson][}U0g
“WIZI “Suny | (esney J ‘ON)
08:2 J | $02 | 82-98] 80-8t| L0-9 | 80-3 | 8T-S |0S-9 | 69-01) LL-3 | 18-3 | Sh-S | 99-6 |86-ET| 9-8 | OSST | °° AOAIOSOY WOM sOnT}U0g
uaye, | O8-9S| TE-8 | PH-S | 09'S | ESE | OES | PLE | LOE | 96-0 | PH-E | 06-7 | 09-F | ILS $3 ot "* osvioay u
Ajuo sSurpeas |4[yao\\| $6-BS] LG-L | 9b-S | 98-b |96-b | SL-b | 38-9 | 6-6 | bE-F | 69'S | 6b-b |SS-8 |S6-G | SLET | “° ¢ NOUIMy) JUN
“WAS WW L 88-82] 0S-O1] OS-Z | GF-8 | 8-7 | F8-L | 8a:S | CE-v | SI-F |66-F | GL:9 | F0-9 | 628 oe be "* advI0Ay
G02 J| 91% | $0-18/99-FT/08-8 | 88- |8E-9 |SF-9 |ST-OF/ 86-3 |Ob-S | 8b-S | HS-8 | ST-2t/ 08-8 | OPET | °° “* dOAIOSeY SMOOVE
uaye, | 80°69] PF-6 |SP-9 | PLL | IL | TOL | 6E-F | 60°F | E8-E | 8E-F | 70-9 | oI-S | EF-9 _ oi ‘s aderoay
Ajuo surpear |<jyoo,,| 16-S9| 96-OF| Fb-S | 80-3 | Sb | 8G9-S | 89-6 | OFS | OG-F | 96: | 8I-S | 66-8 |G9-8 | OSbF | a “* suy £9104g
uaye} | OL'EL| 86-01} [8-9 | F6-9 | 82°F | [8-9 | 86°F | PEE | S9-€ | OS-F | 6F-9 | 1P-9 | E6-2 i ae "* oseIoAy u
Ajuo sSurpeor |<pyoo| 69-TL| L6-6 | 96-3 | Shs |08-S | 08-S |Sb-8 | 16-3 | 60-6 | FS-b | SL-9 | 69-FF) LE-8 | OOST | ~~ = te npd 1UeN
uaye} | O8-$8] 66-11} OL:Z | 8-8 | SF-S | 8E-8 | 19S | 13S | Lah | 9-S | 9G-L | 98-9 | G16 te Wi "* oderoay tf
yuo sSurpeas | (pyoo\\| GL-S6] 8L-SE) 86-b | tS-b | LE-L | LE-8 | OLE 6L-E | 06-6 | 88-S | bb-6 | 69-97) 86-8 | 000d | °° oi "+ Sued URN
uayey | $9-GL} EE-6 | LT-Z | LO-8 | HSS | SIL | HIS | 00h | 1o-F | HHH | 89-S | LIS | 76-9 ee i< "* asvi0ay ||
Sjao sSurpeas | <pya0.\\| L9-$9] Sb-EE) L3-§ | OL-6 |08-b | LED | FL-6 | 86-6 | 86°F | 06-8 | SL-9 | 0-6 | 66-9 | OSES | ~~ Wg AL Jo yWUINg
| ure. ; ay AR es lane Fo lied
e1OUWl IO [eA] BOS
Aep ouo “ul 1O-| [e}oy, | *9aq | “AON | 1390 | Wdes | “Any | Aynf | ounf | Aey | judy | gore] ‘qaq | ‘uef | saoqe
Ul [[ey ySayeory | YIM 309.7
sXep
jo ‘ON

CO6L “LORTLSIG HLL NLL aL

exe «wt |

06-1 00% | 16-Sb| Lb-L | 60-3 | 13-3 | 8-3 | LL-b | 2-9 | OF-T | S8-F | 88-8 |O8-b |THE [Zeb | OOS | “FOI ‘PoomjuEM ‘pplidéjueN
‘yg Aqnf
60°6 002 | 22-Lb| }o-L | LOS |62-6 |S8-3 |SS-b | LE-9 | EEE | 02-F | OL-8 | 60S |$8-S | DL | SoS “HOW ‘poomjuaM ‘YOINYOMEN
"UBLT SOW) 1% 0G-F8] 6E-11] #8-L |SE-8 |} ELS | OF-8 | 09'S | oL-F | ES-F |Z0°S | OI-Z | 8S-9 | 6-8 sy +e "* OSvIOAY
99°36 68 | 0b-98| 9F-2T] SS-S | PLS |08-L | 9b-L |00-GF| 80-8 | PES | b9-'F | SE-B | PSE LES | SOL + ‘+ AlO[OD BMsL0OUATH
“WOT “Sny o $S-89] 92-01} 8S-9 | OF-9 |Z6-E | 20-9 |SZ-F | 09-E | I[E-E | da-F | LEO | SE9 |Sa-L he *S "* osvIOAy U
19-F GO | 69-8S)08-L | 96-3 | 39-F | LE-b | 0S-b |90-S |HE-S | 8S-F | 13h | PES | 99-8 |0b-9 | OS8 es a ‘* Yep-18-U0d
ude}
yuo sdurpear |Apyoo| SP-T9| L3-6 | 99-3 | S8-F | 98-b | 8b-b | b9-9 | 83-3 | 99-F | SES | 06-9 | 61:8 | PL-9 | 098 $e a NU CON CLD Fi
‘U6 “99d 9-09] 66:8 | 7S:S | F1I-9 | F9-§ | LHS | PIF | 6S-E | 26-3 | SL | 19S | Z6-F | OL-9 7 ae adviIoAy mM
69'F 906 | PI-bS| 60-8 | LE-S | 9-F | b3-b |66-E | P8-S | 80-3 | 8-F | b9-b | 9-9 | FOL | 68-S | 098 a “* MOAJesoy UOUAMI'T
“UF6T “99d o €8-8S) SE-8 | 50'S | 92-9 | €E-E |80-S | ZS-€ | 6I-§ | 13-E | OLE | FSS | €6-F | 6S-S e: os “* opeloAy ¥
L6:¥ LV] | 66-9S/ 18-8 |G8-3 | S6-F | 6-8 | LL-S |Sb-9 | SEE | 60-F | LoS |6L-9 |GS-L | 69-9 | 606 aa i “" O]8A MOG
4ST 99 ‘ei 91I-1S) €8-9 | 86-7 | €8-S | 8o-S | Z8-F | Zo-€ | 08-% | ZL-S | ES: | SEP | F6-E | 60S Be oe "+ advIOAY ‘
8b} S6I | PE-Sb| 36-9 | 6E-S | OL-E | 0G-E | 88-8 | SES |00-F |S: | Lb-8 | 8o-b |6F-S | Fa-S | FLOF | UAM][UIEMY) “STe[MOd
uaye, | $6:0Z) 9F-01) S29 | 82:9 | 8I-F | oP-9 | LO-F | C8-E | OVE | FoF | SI-9 68:9 | S2:2 i ad ‘* aseIoay u
Aquo s8urpeox |<iyaom| 88-LE| 6E-8 | 8-3 | PLE |Sb-S |L8-S | ¥9-9 | 89-2 | T9-F | 68-8 |98-h |98-8 |Te-9 | OOTF | “° °° ** FURN MRD
“UI9T ne “4 vP69| HE-6 | 9F-9 | IS-Z | €S-F | 69:9 | LE | SL: | SLE | PHF |96-S |SS-S | IPL = a "* osvioay §
63-1 GIS | 80-89] 68-6 | Sb-S |9L-T | GS-9 | bb-S | TE-8 |08-S | ST-S |66-b | Fe-L | 80-08) LOL | OTE | -* "* dlOATOSOY JJatjUeD
ure ; ie
os1OU 10 [PAV] Pos
Aep 9uo0 ‘urTo.| TeI07, | ‘09g | ‘AON | 3900 | ‘3dag | ‘Bny | Ajnf | ounf | Avy | prady | youry} ‘qaq | “uef | aAoqe
Ur [TBF }SeyVoTH | YPM 304
shep
jO ON

306] ‘EQIMLSIG AHL NI TIVANIVa

‘yq0e “9d | °° | 18-0F| 98-S | 6E-¢ | O8-F
Gb-T LLY | ¥8-¥b| TEL |SL-8 | 68-E
“WIIGI “99C
16-— S| 308 | L2-3b| L6-S | 90-2 | 96-0
"MII6I “PCL
9¢-1 J | 6LE | 66-28] 00-S | TS-T | LZ-T
L LZ-Gt| Z9-S | LS-€ | FS-F
“UWIGI “99 <
29-1 (| SLE | LE-Tb] 10-2 | St-e | 6b
‘MIO Suny L 08-29] €0-6 | 80-9 | LO-L
19:3 J| PTZ | 69-9] 91-6 |0G-8 | Sb-2
"W103 99 8S'FS| 6E-LZ | 91-S | 60-9
+6-T S61 | T8-LS| 98-01] 08-b | 8-1
‘WIGI “99 Z0-St} €9-S | 1Z-F | 80S
¢9-T G6T | 88-8b| 6b-L | 10-2 | e9-T
‘UIGL “99
99-1 G6 | 80-09] 8b-L | 89-2 | S8-T
yas ee Z9-LE| LEE | LBS | E-F
88-1 LLY | L0-68| 10-9 | 88-2 | Lb-T
‘ugg Aqnf }
$9-T 113 | $9-9S] 89-8 | e¢-e | S6-1
‘yyg § Atnf }
68-1 802 | 2S-3b| Sb-9 | SE-s | LET
urel
2IOUul 10
Aep ouo “UlIO-.| [230] | “90q | ‘AON | “290
ul [[e@} 3sazeATH | ITM
sfep
jo "ON !

10°€ | OL-F | 28:3 | 9F-S | SPT

I€-% |9L€ | 06-3 | 06° 25 aSLIOAY 0

19-3 |6b-b | 18-b |08-F | 39-E |60-b | 28-8 |00-b |68-E | LLT ynog enim ‘Aouwny

LV-b |S8-b |G3-S | P9-F |0b-S | 30-8 | SL-8 | LE-b |SG-b | OST ppAy-sh-UkM YL, “WreseW

19-3 |G8-E | S8-b | 19-0 |0G-0 | Pb-€ | OL-2 | F6-E | 98-8 | TET “UOW “PIsyyooy “UAMyUOg

66S |SI-F | II-€ | 19-3 | PFS | FS-S | SLE | 40-6 | S6-E OSVIOAY |

‘ yipieg ‘uclAuag

Gb | bE-b | 6S-b |'6z-F | TS-F | 10-8 | 18-8 |69-b |60-b | F0Z “UON}eIS [Cd1F0[0109}0

93-F | LF-9 | 9F-F | 00°F | F9-E | EEF | 20-9 |8z-S | 9I-Z aseioay |

Sb-S |b9-S3/Sh-8 | 90-3 | 91-3 |9L-E |8G-9 | 6-8 | 68-9 | OFZ OsNOH Wom ‘eIasATe}S A

SL:€ |83-S | 8Z-E |98-S 169-3 | IEE |Se-F |OS-F |es-s | °° 2 OBCIOAV »

L6-b | TL | ¥3-9 | bb-E |Sb-E [63-8 | LT-9 |ST-L | 16-G | 00E | ‘Adssoy poom Ue ‘ppridkyu0g

OHS |Shb | LO-€ | LSS | PS-3 |SL:% | 99-6 |0t-S |For | °° a "* asvI0Ay

Sb-b | 39-9 | bb-S |S3-3 | T8-F | LES | ¥2-b |Sb-9 | LL | ste | °° Il®@H Usy ‘espliqmog

66-b |0G-b | 80-S |69-F | SL-F | LPS | L6-b |G8-¢ |Z0-9 | 988 | °° “* dOAJesay euIqnyYy

€L:% | 30°F | LL] | 8E-S |9G-S |83-s | 86-3 |89-% |9r-E | °° =s OSCIOAW

18-3 |6b-S | L3-G |08-F |86-0 | 18-3 | b8-b |98-b | 88-8 | O6s | °° WANOD 1074; ‘MOysdoYyD

£0-b |Sh-b |Sb-9 | 88-F |89-F |63-b |88-9 | 31-9 |08-9 | S8b | “WOW ‘MJoAIesoy soo-1K-jUe

5% ee Top

PSS |89-b | ELS |80-F |Sb-F |OF-S | SL-b |90-S |00-F | OSb | “JueWYULqUA seyoeauelyT
[PA] eas

qo04

C66l “LOIMLSIG AHL NI TIVANIVY

“4816 “99d

60-1 SLE | bE-Pb) 08-9 | 68-F | 31-0 | OLS | S8-h | 80-9 | 6b-F |S8-F | 00-8 |06-8 |9T-b |00-% | GL ri Imey IAYIIERN
‘WI6I 99d

SL-h 102 |99-Lb) 9G-L | SE-o | SO-F | 06-b | SES | 6S |06-F | 6-2 | 28-8 | 86-0 | 10S | teh | 08 peowysiH puesplig
“U6 99°C “" 1PG-EP| ISS |98-€ | 18-7 | 28S | 98-€ | 66:5 | SLO | SS:S | S9-% | 16° | 8o-€ | €o-F aN "* odvroay f

69°F 906 |SI-bb/ SLL | 00'S | 39-F | 06-8 | SEH | S8-b | SEE | SDE | LES | 90D | SLD | 6b-b | OFF "TH 3S9M “Jepuryy
“ISTE “U9IN “" 198-98) GPF | 60°E | 06°F | 9L°S | O8°E | 88°S | 00°S | 80-G | 91S | €6°G | 9F-G | 8I1-E Be * aseIoAy

96:0 POE | FS-08|/ 1S-b | 9S-F | 8-0 | FE-e | LE- | FE-8 | SOE |So-F | SL-S | PoE | 68-E | 86-6 | Lat uoneig sulduing uesop
“FSTE ae “" 168:77/96:'S |S6°E | 19:F |68°o | OL-F | PIE | P93 | SZ2:0 | 09: | S0-F | 89° | OS-F i ‘* osviaay u

Ger 606 | bH-'bS| 9L-S | 86-F | 60-F | 68: | SES | 80> | 18-0 |6F-F | 99-6 |80-D | 8h | ES: | OFF "UOW “NOAIeSOY OIJASTUX
"UI6L “99 L

Ob: S| OFF |93-b8|S8-S | THT |96-0 | 26-3 | 1G-b | 13-8 | 1S | LEE | LL-3 | 80-8 | 99-8 | 16-3 | Ost a aysey UOMO Y
“WIG “99d “* 10-06) ST-¢ | IZ-€ |6S-F | 16-6 | €1-F | $8-d | 8E-S | SE-G | SF-G | SEE | 68-0 | F8-E ~ "' 9seIOAW V

69-1 GLY | Ob-8b| Ob-L | SE-S |0G-F | SLE | OF-P | OL | SEF | 98-F | 19-8 | 10 | 36% | P9-D | cet Spod Joly UyeoH JJIpreg
‘yg Ayn “" | 66°SE) Z0-F | SL: | IL:% | ZS:o | 8S-E | 08S | VE-S | 00°S | 10° | 80'S | 8E-S | 8I-E Ps "* opvioAy ¥

0°36 PSE | 16-L8)}88-S | 80-S | 8b | 8h-o |98-S | LOS |6L-0 | LL-0 | 16-6 | FLD | 8S-b |60-D | ODF ‘*plojayiseg ‘moysdoy9
‘WGI ach ‘* | OL 98) 8E-F |SITE | SL-F |9S:S | GLE | 69-S | 3G-S | 10:S |S0:S | S6:S | CS-o | €E-E ’ "* asvIoAy

Li} 68F | PP-98| FE-9 |06-F | G8-F | 9b-S | H8-E | 86-E | 96:0 | 08-F | 1O-E |G9-8 | Shh | 86-8 | OST “* MLOATOSOY BUBASTT
“U6 “99d "* 1€6-88/€8-F |6F-E | 1S-F | 82% | II-F | 68-% | LES | E33 | SES |EL-E | 99-% | 3S-€ + aseIOAY

1G} 68} | 8-L8) 88-9 | L8-F | SbF | 8-8 |OL-S | 9b-S | SEE |S8-F | 00-8 | 69-8 | 19-b |00-b | SST “* MOAIOSOY USYstueyT

ured 1
a10UI 10 [Ad] BOS

Aep ouo ‘Ur 10.} [810]. | ‘ood | ‘AON | “390 | 3dos | ‘3snyw | Alnf | ounf |} Aew | prady | yore | ‘qoq | ‘uef | oAoqe

UL []eF ySoyBoIy | YIM : 109)T
sAep
jo “ON

‘Co6l “LOIMLSIG AHL NI

TIVANIVY

: ‘IZGI-LI6I Ss1eod [J] 0
"IZ6I-OIGI S1v04 ZI UM “1ZEI-GOGI SIVAA GT we ‘LZ6I-SOGI S1V0A4 FI 7 1Z6I-9OGI S1PO4 OT Y “1ZEI-FOGI SIV0A QT /
“IZ6I-106I S1V04 TZ 2 “1Z6I-GOGI S1vad ZZ + ‘1Z61-S68I Seed 7z t “1Z6I-OG68I SBCA Ex “IZEI-6R8I SIVA Eg §
“IZGI-LE8I sIVeA CE V “[ZGI-S88I SIveA LE || “po}yeorpuT astMIOYZO ssolUN ‘TZGI-SS8I SIvVeA PE OY} IO}J St [[efurey, odv1oAyY— ALON

‘UIGT “OPM LL} °° «| 9S-FEl EI-F | S6-% | SO-F |Z8-S | 99-E | LL-3 | SIS | O8-L |S0-% | 89-3 | 62-3 | F6-% os = "* osvIoay §
Lt S| 88b | 8-98] LS- |9G-F |83-F | 86-3 | 6L-S | 08-8 | GS-1 | SL-F | 69-8 | SE-b | LL-S |St-8 | 02 "* “UNG “SU SI[STG “UO}XopeD
"WI6L “99 |
09:+ S| SLE | 1Z-0b) 88-9 | 08-2 |8b-F |Sb-s | TE-b |6b-b |90-F |ST-E |OT-S |09-b |06-b | EL-8 | 88 "+ godaq "3g suey “0d MeN
“WGI eu, “* |66:0F] I-S | ZF-E | IL: | ZL:% | 00-F | €8-S | 9-6 |90-S | PH-S | 8V-E | 98-G | 88° ce a4 "* osti0ay |
pS 6LT | 66-68/90-L | 12-3 | 8S-F |86-2 | L8-8 | 86-b | 66-0 |9S-F | 80-€ | 90-b | GED | Sth SP < jodoq "jg oper “JJpseg
“U6 99d
LG-} S6F | GL-8b) o2-L | 16-3 | 18-0 |SL-8 | Lob | 9-b | LE-E | Pb-E | FSS |S8-b | S6-h | 6L-b 6g - wed uyeoy “JJIpieg
“W6L 99d “* | G9-1h] ZI-S | 18° | EZ-h | ZOE | SE-F | 60°€ | FHS | LE-S | OSS | EVE | V8-o | S8-E fe * "* asRIOAY
0g-T 082 | Se-bb)/ 68-L |S8-2 | SL-F | 88-8 |9F-b | 6F-S | FCF |Sb-E | Lb-8 |6L-8 |EL-b |So-p | Eg #T uonejs suidwng Ary
‘uye § Aqnf
96-1 GOT |08-88|SL-9 | L0-6 |6L-} | P6-F |9L-8 | 6b-b | SS-0 | FL-0 | 80-8 | 80°F | L8-b | 80°F | SL “* 9snoH apie opjseg “¥SA
ured }
a10U1 10 [AQ] Bas
Aep auo ‘ul TO-| [e]0L | ‘ooq | ‘AON | “2900 | ‘3des | ‘sny | Ajnf | ounf | Avy; |} piudy | yore | ‘qa.T “ue fh aaoqe
ur {[Py} ysayeary | YR peat
sAep
JO "ON

‘Go6l “LOIMLSIG SBHL NL Divan ves

14 Meteorological Observations, 1922

MAIN. FEATURES OF. ‘THE MONTHS.
1922.

JANUARY.

The weather of January was mild and comparatively dry
until the third week, when a considerable drop in temperature
occurred and precipitation became abnormal. The mean
temperature was 40-5° F., and there was an average daily
range of 10-5° F. The total number of hours of bright sun-
shine was 51-1—a little below the average, and representing
20% of the possible amount. Rainfall amounted to 4-09
inches, slightly exceeding the average for this month. Mean
relative humidity 88%.

FEBRUARY.

Opened with mild but wet days until the 5th, when it became
much cooler. Dry weather with considerable periods of bright
sunshine then prevailed until the 14th, then more unsettled
conditions set in. Precipitation was excessive in its total for
the month—1-74 inches of rain above the average fall over a
period of 33 years. There were 73-4 hours of bright sun-
shine, or 26% of the possible total. Mean temperature 41-2°F.,
the maximum in the shade reached 54° F., and the coldest
night 25° F. Mean relative humidity 85%.

MARCH.

Mild at first with wet South-westerly winds, but after the
7th day strong Easterly and North-easterly winds brought
colder and drier weather, which continued until the last few
days. Precipitation was slightly above the average—total
3-87 inches. The greatest rain fall in 24 hours was 0°85 inches
on the 3lst. This represents the amount of snow collected
in the rain gauge, the depth of snow being approximately
12inches. There were l5raindays. A little above the average
amount of sunshine was recorded, the total, 115-1 hours,
being 31% of the possible total. The maximum temperature
registered was 54° F., and the minimum 28° F., with an average
daily range of 11° F.

Meteorological Observations, 1922 15

APRIL.

The cold winds experienced in March continued into April.
Snow fell continuously on the third day, and was accompanied
by a strong North-easterly wind. Throughout the greater
part of the month temperature was low, the only warm day
being the 21st. The warmest night was 45° F., and the
coldest 27° F. Mean temperature, 43-1° F., was 3-2° below
the average. Rain fell on 16 days, making a total of 3-01 inches.
Sunshine was above normal. There was a considerable number
of bright days, on six of which more than nine hours of sun
were recorded.

May.

The month was warm, dry, and very sunny. A hot spell
commenced about the 20th, and continued to the end of the
month. The hottest day was the 30th, when the maximum
temperature in the screen reached 81° F. Mean temperature
was 55-2° F., or 3° above the average. Sunshine records show
an average of 8-3 hours per day, or 54% of the possible total
duration. The total, 257-5 hours, exceeded the average by. 40
hours. Rain fall was nearly an inch below the average. The
total fall was 1-51 inches. There were only 12 rain-days. Mean
relative humidity 78%.

JUNE.

Opened with a continuation of the hot spell which com-
menced at the end of May, the first seven days being very
sunny and without rain. Fair and warm weather continued
until the 22nd day, when Westerly winds brought cooler and
moist days, which remained until the end of the month.
Precipitation was very deficient, the total, 1-29 inches, being
1-5 inches below the average. Sunshine was plentiful. An
average of eight hours a day was recorded. Temperature was
about normal, viz., 57-3° F. The coldest night was 42° F.,
and the warmest day 81° F.

16 Meteorological Observations, 1922

JULY.

The first nine days of July were much cooler and very wet,
after which the days became a little warmer, but remained
below normal throughout the month, with a scarcity of rain.
The heavy rains in the beginning of the month, however, sent
the total rain fall well above the average, there being 19 rain
days, and a total of 4-59 inches. The mean temperature was
57° F., and the absolute maximum 70° on the 11th and 12th.
There was an average of 5-9 hours of sunshine a day, repre-
senting 37% of the possible total duration—this is about
normal. The coldest night was the 15th, when the minimum
thermometer in the screen fell to 46° F. Mean relative
humidity 83%, and prevailing winds were W. and N.W.

AUGUST.

The month was generally dull, cool, and unsettled. Mean
temperature, 56:4° F., was 3-9° below the average over 33 years.
Overcast skies were very frequent, as is evidenced by the
marked deficiency of sunshine, the total of which was 64
hours less than the average for the last 14 years, and not more
than 27% of the possible total. There was a prevalence of
Westerly and North-westerly winds, which accounted for the
18 wet days, giving a total rain fall of 4-14 inches, and the
mean relative humidity at 89%. Thunder storms occurred
on the 7th and 8th days. The maximum _ temperature
recorded was 67° F., and the minimum 42° F.

SEPTEMBER.

The cool and unsettled weather which prevailed in August
was continued into September, but was interspersed with
several fairly warm days, upon which a maximum temperature
of 70° in the shade was registered. No rain fell during the
first eleven days, when the wind was chiefly from the North-
east, but the change to South-west on the 12th brought several
very wet days. The wettest two of these were the 12th and
19th, when 0-85 inches and 1-10 inches respectively constituted
the total fall in 24 hours. The total fall during the month

Meteorological Observations, 1922 167]

was 3-45 inches. Thunder was heard on one day. Sunshine
was a little below the average, and there were a few cool nights,
upon which the temperature in the screen fell to 42° F. The
mean relative humidity was 86%.

OCTOBER

Was abnormally dry—the total rain fall, 1-49 inches, being
2-32 inches below the average, and the mean relative humidity
81%. An absolute drought for 23 days (from the 6th to 28th)
was the most remarkable feature. “Sunshine was above the
normal. Altogether 136-8 hours of bright sunshine were
registered—the average for 14 years being 105-8 hours. The
temperature, however, was not much affected, in fact the mean
temperature for the month was slightly below the average ;
from, the first week there was a gradual decline until the 29th
day, when the maximum thermometer in the shade failed to
register more than 41° F. Westerly winds prevailed during
the first five days, then changed to Easterly, and remained for
the rest of the month. A ground frost was registered at night
on five occasions.

NOVEMBER.

The first ten days of November were cool and wet, but, on
the whole, the month was unusually dry. Rain fell on 13 days,
on five of which the amount was less than 0-04 inches. The
total, 2-13 inches, was 1-28 inches below the average. Sunshine
was slightly above normal, the total for the month being
66:7hours. The mean temperature was 43-4° F.; the absolute
maximum 54° and minimum 28°. A ground frost occurred
on ten nights, and fog was frequent. Westerly and North-
westerly winds prevailed, and the mean relative humidity was
B7%.-

DECEMBER.

Was mild but wet. There were numerous very heavy rains

during the latter half of the month, among which were falls of

1-53 inches, 0-96 inches, 1-05, and 0-75 inches on the 19th, 21st,
29th, and 30th respectively. Hail storms were also very

18 Meteorological Observations, 1922

frequent after the 18th day, and thunder and lightning occurred
on the 18th and 29th. The total rain fall for the month was
2-38 inches above the average. Sunshine was deficient—
the total falling short of the average by 124 hours. There
were no outstanding features regarding temperature. The
maximum was 53° F., and the minimum 34° F. Only two
ground frosts were recorded, and the mean relative humidity
was 86%. Westerly winds prevailed throughout the month.

EXTREMES AND SUMMARY.

June was the driest month, with a total rain fall of 1-29
inches ; and December the wettest—rain fall 7-01 inches.

The wettest day was December the 19th, when 1-53 inches
of rain fell. There were 178 rain days during the year, making
a total of 41-17 inches, which exceeds the average by 1-88
inches.

The highest maximum temperature recorded was 81° F.
on May 30th and June Ist, and the lowest 34° F. on the 5th
February. The coldest night was January 24th—minimum
temperature 23° F.

October was exceedingly dry—probably the driest on record.
The rain fall amounted to 1-49 inches, and the average for this
month over a period of 33 years is 4-81 inches.

A total of 1623-0 hours of bright sunshine were recorded,
representing 36° of the possible duration, an average of
4-4 hours a day. This percentage compares very favourably
with other statistics in the Country—a few stations in Kent,
Sussex, Hampshire, and Devon showed 40%, but very few
stations showed more than this.

ROMAN BUILDINGS AND EARTHWORKS
ON THE CARDIFF RACECOURSE.

by Roba Mo WHEELER; M:C., D-Lir.,. F.S.A.

J. PREFATORY NOTE.

In 1894 the late Mr. John Storrie drew the attention of
the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society to certain banks and ditches
at Ely in one of the fields enclosed by the Cardiff Racecourse.
At his instigation the Society then expended a sum of {96
upon cutting a long trench through the site, and so ascertained
the existence of walls and pavements in association with
Roman pottery and coins. A very brief account of the work
was published*, but neither the character nor the extent of
the buildings was ascertained. In 1917 the late Mr. John
Ward, working upon Mr. Storrie’s notes, published a fuller
account of the work in these Tvansactions (Vol. L., pp. 24-44),
but, dealing as he was with rough second-hand 1naterial after a
long interval of time, he almost inevitably added to the errors
of the original report. It was due, however, largely to the
labours of these two antiquaries that it was possible in 1922
to conclude, or at least extend, the excavations with the
minimum of cost and trouble.

In 1922 the Society obtained the late Lord Plymouth’s
consent for the resumption of the excavations, and thanks are
due both to Lord Plymouth and to his tenant, Mr. William
Emerson, for their ready co-operation in the matter. An
appeal, issued by Mr. Gilbert D. Shepherd, then President
of the Society, and Dr. D. R. Paterson, F.S.A., President of the
Archaeological Section, met with a ready response, and the
work was carried out in May and June by the present writer,
representing the National Museum of Wales, with the assistance
of Mrs. R. E. M. Wheeler and Mr. R.H. D’Elboux. Mr. Clarke,
of Llandaff, very kindly carried out all arrangements regarding

* Cardiff Nat. Soc. Tvans. xxvi, pp. 125-8. See also Antiquary,

xxix, p. 234; xxx, pp. 46, 208; Arch. Camb., 1894, p. 326; Brit. Arch.
Assoc. Journ., L, p. 326; Builder, \xvii, p. 244.

20 Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse

labour and materials, and the excellent work of his men, some of
whom had taken part in similar excavations elsewhere,
contributed in no small degree to the success of the enterprise.

Il. Tuer BuILpINGsS AND EARTHWORKS.

Modern students of Roman Britain have been taught to
recognize the sharp line of cleavage, both social and regional,
which intervened between the military and the civil zones
of the province. Such recognition is essential both as a cor-
rective to the indiscriminate marchings and counter-marchings
of the earlier historians and as a safeguard against confusion
in dealing with a comparatively restricted geographical area.
The general validity of this distinction, however, is now so
widely accepted that it is permissible:to modify it in detail
without risk of misunderstanding. It is evident, for
example, that immediately behind the frontiers certain towns—
notably Corbridge, in Northumberland—must have contained
a considerable military element ; and, on the other hand, the
forts themselves tended to become minor centres of civil life,
generally of a poor and ill-developed order. Moreover, the
banks or walls with which the larger and many of the
smaller Romano-British towns were girdled during the
occupation imply the existence, in esse or in posse, of some
local organized force for their defence. It has been supposed
that these walls were a late addition and were not in early
times a normal feature of the Romano-British town plan.
But it is certain that several of the Gallic cities were
walled at a very early period, and in this country excavation
has indicated that Colchester at least was almost certainly
enclosed before the end of the first century. The walls of
Aldborough, in Yorkshire, were assigned provisionally by Haver-
field to the second century. Roman Caerwent survived the
construction of well-built bastions which were added to the
town-wall, itself an addition to an independent earthen rampart;
and we may suppose that this was of comparatively early date.*
Again, the Roman wall of London has been thought to contain

* There is indeed reason to regard this rampart as an original feature
of the town.

Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse 21

work of two dates, and the bastions, at least some of which
may safely be regarded as Roman, differ from both these works
and seem to have been added after a considerable lapse of time.
It is a reasonable postulate that the czvitates and townships
of Britain, like those of Gaul * and Germany {, had their
own local armed levies or train-bands for police-work and
defence, and that there was an appreciable, if unobtrusive,
military or semi-military element in the ordinary peaceful life
of the province.

In these aspects, the Romano-British walled towns may be
compared with the fortress-towns of the Middle Ages. It is,
therefore, something of a paradox to find the neighbouring
countryside teeming with un-walled, un-moated Romano-
British residences, frequently many miles from the nearest
refuge. It must often give cause for wonderment that, in the
troubled years of the later third and fourth centuries, when
the shores were infested with pirates and migratory hordes,
and when the interior was ravaged from time to time by
wandering gangs of brigands, the Roman country-house did
not more often anticipate the domestic fortifications of the
Middle Ages. The only surprise which such fortifications,
when found, can occasion, therefore, derives from their rarity,
and the recent discovery that the building enclosed by banks
and ditches at Ely is of a Romano-British residential type
may be said to add a new paragraph, but scarcely a new
problem, to the history of Roman Britain.

The house in question lies two miles west of the Roman
fort and mediaeval castle at Cardiff, and 500 yards from the
west bank of the Ely at the point where that river, though still
tidal, first becomes fordable. Some 600 yards to the north-
west the present Cowbridge road closely represents the Roman
way from Caerwent to Carmarthenshire, and it is claimed
that the Roman road-metal has actually been seen alongside
the present road near the Ely bridge. Some sort of track must
have connected the Roman settlement with this road, but
the faint indications marked on the ordnance map ‘ Roman

* Fustel de Coulanges, La Gaule Romaine (1891), p. 243.

+ Mommsen, The Provinces of the Roman Empire (1909), i, pp. 122,
149; Pelham, Essays on Roman History, p. 210.

22 Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse

road (site of)’ and reproduced in Fig. 1 failed to yield con-
firmatory evidence in a trial trench. *

The site of the Roman buildings is now encircled by the
Cardiff racecourse, and its aspect has been drastically altered
by drainage operations, which include the diversion of the
Caerau brook into a straight channel immediately south of the
Roman baths (see plan, Fig. 1). The former course, or rather
courses, of the stream can still be traced and are worthy of
note in that they partially explain the lay-out of the buildings.
The main stream followed a winding course about 70 feet south
of the modern channel; but, a few yards above (west of) the
site, it threw out a subsidiary streamlet, which formed a loop
towards the north. It was within the island formed by this
loop and the main stream that the settler built his house.
In order, however, to economize space and to drain the site, he
straightened and deepened the stream-course to the west and
north of the island, the two channels meetingin an oblique angle,
which determined the main lines both of the house-plan and of
the later earthworks. The artificial stream-bed was cut to a
depth of 5 feet, and the spoil-earth was thrown out in a low
heap on both sides. Three trial trenches through the ditch
revealed a considerable depth of grey silt, containing numerous
branches and twigs of willow, fragments of brick and roof-tile,
and a piece of Samian 27.

The choice of site is worthy of remark. Even under present
conditions the ground is normally moist or even swampy,
and was presumably more so in Roman times. The wooded
slopes which rise towards the south offer dry ground within less
than 300 yards of the brook. The reasons, therefore, for
building on this little stream-girt island amongst the marshes
are difficult to determine. The proximity of water not infre-
quently attracted rather than deterred the Roman builder,
as in the case of the ‘ villa’ on the banks of the Yeo at Great
Wembersham in Somerset, or the recently discovered fort
(‘‘ Caer Llugwy’’) near Capel Curig in North Wales, by the river
Llugwy, which must then, as now, have threatened to over-run

* It is possible, however, that the surface has been mostly destroyed

by agricultural operations, and further excavation would be required
to settle the matter definitely.

Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse 23

it in winter flood. The presumption is that the motive both
at Ely and in the Llugwy valley was essentially the same,
and that the Ely settler, sceptical of the penetration or
endurance of the Roman peace in these outlands, preferred
inaccessibility to comfort.

The excavated remains may be grouped broadly under
three periods, although it is not implied that all the works
included under each period are strictly contemporary.

Early Period. The earliest structures appear to have been
the main or eastern block (Building I, on plan), and a secondary
or western block (Building II) linked to the first by a rough
boundary wall. The footings of these structures were every-
where laid in the virgin soil, and consisted of pitched slabs of
the local lias, often arranged in herring-bone fashion. The
walls themselves were well built, with rubble core and ashlar
facing of lias. They were preserved to a maximum height
of 3 feet, and up to that height contained no brick.

The main block, Building I, was of half-H shaped plan, with
the wings extending towards the south (Fig. 3). The whole
of the south front was faced by a single-storey verandah, carried
on a wall of comparatively light construction. Where best
preserved, on the eastern wing, this wall has a dressed founda-
tion-course 2 feet wide, above which it is stepped back to a width
of only 1 foot 7 inches, thus contrasting markedly with the
24-foot walls of the main structure. It was presumably not more
than breast-high, and a small and fragmentary column-drum
of Bathstone, 10 inches in diameter, may be the solitary
survivor of the dwarf colonnade with which, on analogy, it was
probably surmounted. Between the wings was an open
entrance-court, paved with slabs and cobbles, and on both
sides of this court were remains of stone gutters, 6 inches
wide, which drained the rain-water from the pent-roofs of the
veranda.

The original floors of the flanking verandas had for the
most part been destroyed, but that of the central strip, which
fronted the main block and doubtless contained the principal
entrance, showed two floor-levels. Both had been paved
with tesserae, partly of brick and partly of pennant stone,
but most of the tesserae of the lower floor had been re-used in

24 Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse

that which was superimposed on it. It is noteworthy that
the later floor, though conforming generally with the earlier
plan, so far overlaps the adjacent footings as to suggest that
the original stone walls had here been replaced at some period
by timber walls built upon the old stone foundations.

At a comparatively late period a semi-circular oven (Fig. 4)
had been inserted in the western veranda of the eastern wing.
Only the floor of the oven remained, but it was clearly of the
type which has been found on other Roman sites in Britain.*
Round it were large quantities of charcoal. It was associated
with a very rough and fragmentary flooring of stone slabs
and broken tile, which partly overlay an opus signinum fioor
that was itself a secondary flooring in this wing.

The main rooms of the house were four in number (1-4 on
plan). The westernmost was L-shaped, and originally had
a slab floor covered with a thin layer of yellow cement and
carried on a bottoming of pitched stones heaped to a consider-
able depth in an effort—probably ineffectual }—to ensure dry-
ness. This early floor bore ample traces of fire ; in places
it was burnt red, and was strewn thickly with burnt wood,
including remains of a 4 X 1 inch plank. Other rooms,
especially 8 and 9, showed evidence of fire at this level, and it
is probable that the original building was destroyed by a con-
flagration. In the present room a new floor of yellow cement
on a rubble filling was subsequently built at a height of a
foot above its predecessor. The filling contained a mortarium
rim of comparatively late but undated type (Fig. 13, No. 10).

The middle room (2) appears originally to have had a clay
floor, but was afterwards re-paved roughly with stone slabs
(including former building-stones) and broken roof-tiles.
Many of these tiles had been distorted in the kiln (see Fig. 5),
and must, therefore, have been made in the vicinity—doubtless
from the clays which are still used for brick-making within
a few hundred yards of the site. On this floor were found
the fragments of a baby’s skull and a ‘third brass’ of

* As at Birrens, Great Chesters, Birdoswald, Gellygaer, and other
Roman forts.

+ After two months’ continuous drought, water was found in this stone
filling.

Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse 25

Constantine I, minted A.D. 320-4, the latest dateable object
found during the excavations. The coin is in mint condition.

The adjoining room (3) was not cleared. The main room
in the south-east wing (4) had been badly damaged by the
trial trench of 1894, but it had clearly been heated by a
channelled hypocaust, consisting of a stone-lined channel seven
inches wide round the margins of the floor, with a similar
dividing channel down the centre of the room. The plan of
the channels, when complete, was probably cruciform, as at
Wroxeter, 1914 Report, pl. XII, 1. It is noteworthy that
the hypocaust had been disused and the channels largely
blocked in Roman times, and that either before or (more
probably) during this blocking a piece of window-glass and a
potsherd of type, probably not later than the end of the second
century (Fig. 13, No. 9), were thrown into one of the channels.
The original cement floor above the channels had been broken
up, and had been replaced successively by two opus signinum
floors. It will be seen that a similar fate befell the hypocausts
of the baths, and indeed it must have been well-nigh impossible
to maintain a hypocaust system on a site so liable to flood.
The position of the furnace was not discovered.

On the northern side, the house was backed for its whole
length by a long veranda-like structure divided into two
compartments. Here again, the outer (northern) wall, 2 feet in
width, suggests a single storey, whereas the more solid main
walls were clearly designed to carry two storeys.

It is not difficult to visualize the general appearance of the
building in its original condition. The main entrance, flanked
by the two wings, was approached from the south by a paved
way, 104 feet wide, consisting of slabs and broken stone between
well-defined kerbs. The whole of the lower storey on this front
was screened by the veranda, above which rose the bare walls
of the upper storey, pierced doubtless by the square windows
depicted on Roman wall-paintings and mosaics, and crowned
by a tiled roof, probably with flat-pitched gables over the wings.
Buildings of this kind, generally on a more lavish scale, are not
uncommon in Britain; Chedworth, Brading, Mansfield
Woodhouse, and Ickleton may be cited as prominent examples.
These again vary in little more than size from Continental

26 Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse

types, such as the ‘ villa’ at Héronville in northern France
or that called by Jacobi the ‘ Kaufhaus,’ close to the Saalburg
fort.* The present building is distinguished amongst these
by its unusual smallness and compactness, qualities which it
shares with the small farms, of somewhat similar plan, which
were characteristic of the Roman frontier territory east of
the Rhine.t These German examples, however, differed by
the inclusion of a small internal courtyard, whereas the British
types are shown, by the occasional presence of mosaic floors,
to have been continuously roofed.

Both south-east and south-west of the house were found
stretches of rough slab paving, which had in some cases formed
the floors of sheds. One of these floors, near the south-east
corner of the later enclosure, was completely preserved, and is
shown on the plan. Adjoining it on the south was a burnt
area, about 20 feet in diameter, which yielded some of the
earliest pottery found on the site (Fig. 13, Nos. 27-31).

Building II seems to have been approximately contemporary
with Building I. Its footings were everywhere built on the
clean natural surface ; and close to them, on the same level,
were found a piece of rough-cast slip-ware, a grey sherd with the
wavy combed pattern which seems to have died out before the
Antonine period, and a few other fragments to which a similar
date can be assigned. The building was of simple oblong plan,
and consisted of three slab-paved rooms, possibly workrooms,
although on the east they opened on to a corridor which retains
part of its pavement of red and grey tesserae (brick and pennant)
laid in 7 inch longitudinal stripes. On the floor of the main
southern room (12) a small hearth for smelting iron is said to
have been discovered in 1894. The block, unlike Building I,
was roofed with hexagonal slabs of pennant stone.

This building was approached from the east-south-east by a
pathway similar to but less well preserved than that already
described. A considerable length of kerbing remained on the
northern side of this approach (see Fig. 11), and against it, in

* Other examples are collected by K. M. Swoboda, Rémische und
romanische Paldste, pp. 90 ff.

+ G. Kropatscheck, ‘Das rémische Landhaus in Deutschland,’ in
Kaiserliches Arch. Inst. VI. Bericht der rémisch-germanischen Kommisstion,
1910-11, p. 59; and Swoboda, as cited, pp. 111 ff.

Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse 27

a well-defined layer, were found two fragments of early Samian
(form 18/31) and a fragment of a ring-necked jug of a type
which can scarcely be later than A.D. 120-140 (Fig. 13, Nos. 6-7).

The chronological evidence of the early second-century
pottery found here and elsewhere on the site (see below, p. 41)
is supplemented by that of the coins found in 1894. They
were lost shortly afterwards, but are vaguely recorded to
have been bronzes of ‘Augustus’ and ‘Nerva’ and a
denarius of ‘Antoninus Pius.’ The first and last perhaps
require further identification, but the margin of error in the
case of the second is small, and this coin may be used as
auxiliary evidence. It is clear that the site was first occupied
within the first thirty or forty years of the second century, and
we may reasonably associate with this occupation Building II
(without the baths) and the first plan of Building I.

Adjoining the south end of the western block is a small but
complete set of baths (Fig. 6). These are certainly an addition
to the block against which they abut, and the north-west
angle of the apsidal chamber was built across a small rubbish
pit which yielded a few pieces of pottery of the first half of
the second century (Fig. 13, Nos. 1-4). No other evidence
of a previous occupation layer was observed, however, in this
area, and it seems not improbable that the baths were added
at no great interval of time after the building of the adjacent
blocks.

The baths were entered through a small veranda at the
south end, and consisted successively of a cold-room, a warm-
room heated through two corbel-arched flues (Fig. 7) from a
larger hot-room, which was also connected on the west by a
diagonal flue with a small chamber externally rectangular
and internally apsidal (Fig. 8). The apsidal chamber may have
contained a water-bath, all traces of which had been removed
in Roman times. Between the hot-room and the furnace
was a small room, the thickened walls of which probably carried
’ a second water-bath, heated directly by the adjacent furnace.
The northern wall of the room was carried across the furnace
by an arch, of which a springer remained on the east side.
The furnace was approached from the west down two stone steps
(Fig. 9). All the heated rooms showed remains of brick pilae.

28 Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse

Baths of this simple type are a well-known feature of the
conventional Romano-British residence, and the penetration
of ‘ Romanization’ finds no more striking proof than in the
crude hypocausts with which even the rough native farmers
of the Hampshire downs occasionally sought to modify the
discomforts of their primitive kraals. But whether the
occupants of the Ely residence wearied of their adopted
luxury or whether, as is perhaps more probable, the continual
flooding of the hypocausts rendered the system unworkable
on this low-lying site, the heating system was disused during
the Roman period, the flues were blocked with brick and
masonry, the suspensurae were broken up and thrown amongst
the pilae, together with old building stones, painted wall-
plaster and other débris, and over this rough filling was poured
a thick layer of pink cement. Subsequently this floor was
wholly or in part renewed by a second thick layer of similar
material (Fig. 10). Here again, the absence of dateable objects
in the comparatively small area cleared leaves the absolute
chronology indeterminate. It is a possible inference that the
complete gutting which the building evidently underwent
when the floors and walls were stripped and the hypocausts
filled up indicates the rehabilitation of a decayed or damaged
building and should be brought into relation with the disaster
which, as recorded above, appears to have overtaken Building I
during the earlier part of its history.

Middle Period. It was perhaps in connexion with the partial
reconstruction of the main block and the filling up of the hypo-
causts in the bath-block that a new and substantial structure
was added to the south-western corner of the former. This
new structure consisted of a rectangular chamber, with walls
varying from 3 to 5 feet in thickness. Time and the trench
of 1894 have destroyed much evidence here, but it is certain
that these walls overlay the original veranda and perhaps
even the corner of the wing itself; part of the yellow cement
flooring still remained im situ at a height of 15 inches above
the foundations of the western veranda-wall. It is clear,
therefore, that in re-building or restoring his residence the
occupant of this period abandoned some of the features of
the original plan.

Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse 29

A foot or more of ‘ occupation soil,’ containing much burnt
wood, had accumulated before this new room was added. Into
it had been thrown as ballast a number of disused building
stones, and on this basis the new walls and floor had been built.
The floor, as preserved, consisted of rough stone slabs, which
had apparently been covered by a layer of hard yellow cement.
The eastern half of the floor was raised by the height of two
stone-faced steps, and the whole arrangement suggested a
former plunge-bath with the steps (or a seat and a step) on its
eastern side. It would be logical to regard this bath as a simple
substitute for the more elaborate system which it had been
found desirable or necessary to discard. Much wall-plaster,
painted in stripes of red, brown, yellow, and blue, lay in and
about this building, and the earlier excavators seem to have
found a piece of quarter-round plaster moulding zm situ against
the northern wall.

Bonded into the north wall of this room was the foundation
of a wider but roughly-built wall which proceeded westwards
until cut by the later ditch. It probably served as a southern
boundary to the north-west courtyard, although the earlier
excavators speak of some sort of a decayed floor to the south
of it.

Late Period. In the third or late period, the site under-
went drastic changes. The earlier ditch on the north of
Building I was largely filled up, and at one point on the northern
side of this building a projecting room (10) was built across the
filling. The area containing Building I was now surrounded by
a bank and a ditch forming an enclosure of rhomboidal plan,
measuring approximately 190 feet from the east to west, and
170 feet from north to south. The stream was apparently
diverted along the new northern ditch, but the gradients
seem to have been so arranged as to keep most of the ditches
on the west, south, and east sides dry under favourable con-
ditions. In addition to the main enclosure, the area occupied
by Building II and the baths was included within an outwork
of L-shaped plan, the shorter arm of which approached but
did not join the north-west corner of the main work, whilst
the longer arm extended southwards towards the natural
winding course of the stream. A considerable stretch of the

30 Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse

stream bed was thus included within the new defences, and the
absence of any definite indication of a corresponding outer
defence on the eastern side* is readily explained by the
extremely marshy character of the ground at this point, which
is somewhat lower than the remainder of the site. Indeed,
although the ground has been disturbed here in modern times,
there are still remains of a secondary bank built along the
outer side of the main east ditch to dam back the adjacent
swamp.

The relative date of these earthwork defences is readily
apparent. The trench of 1894 had indicated that the western
ditch of the main enclosure partially encroached upon a
pre-existing floor or pavement on its eastern side, and the
inference drawn from this has now been confirmed and amplified
beyond question. The western ditch was cut through the
north-eastern corner of Building II, and the counter-scarp
was built over the foundations of this building to a height of
2 feet above the footings. The long wall extending westwards
from the bathroom (11), which was itself an addition to Building
I, was similarly cut at its western end, and the main bank
was apparently built over it—the only doubt on the latter point
arising from the disturbance of the ground here in 1894.
Further north, the cutting of the same ditch demolished part
of the boundary wall which linked Buildings I and II on this
side ; whilst at the south end the main rampart was built partly
over the rough slab paving of a previous period. Moreover,
everywhere on this side an earlier ‘ occupation layer ’ contain-
ing much burnt matter underlay the bank. On the south
side the rampart was carried across the broken end of the
paved approach to Building I, and the ditch had been cut
through the roadway which had formerly approached Building
II (Fig. 11). The kerbstones of the latter roadway were
found passing diagonally through the counterscarp of the
ditch.

It is thus beyond doubt that these earthworks not only
superseded parts of the Early Period buildings but were also

* There are what seem to be slight traces of a former ditch extending
southwards from the south-east angle of the enclosure, as indicated
on the plan. It was not possible to excavate this, and the superficial
indications are here obscured by modern alterations of the ground.

Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse 31

later than the Middle Period additions. It is even possible
with some probability to reduce this evidence to terms of
absolute chronology. In the occupation layer which lay
beneath the south-western corner of the enclosure rampart
was found a ‘ third brass ’ of Claudius Gothicus (A.D. 268-270).*
It will be remembered also that a ‘ third brass ’ of Constantine I,
minted A.D. 320-4, had been dropped whilst in mint condition
on the surface of the latest floor of Room 2. The evidence of
two coins must not, of course, be pushed too far, but, reinforced
by the pottery found under the west bank (Fig. 13, Nos. 17-24,
second to third centuries), they suggest that the earthworks
may have been built between A.D. 270 and 325. That the
coin of Constantine represents approximately the latest
period of occupation is suggested also by the pottery, which
includes no specimens distinctively of late fourth-century date, t
and the position in which the coin was found also suggests that
it cannot have been dropped long before the end. On general
grounds—the depth of the occupation layer over which even the
Middle-Period building had been constructed and the definite
priority of this construction to the earthwork—it is permissible
to infer that the defences are of comparatively late date, and the
coin of Claudius Gothicus as a terminus post quem is quite in
accordance with probability. The later limit is less securely
established, but we may reasonably suppose that the earth-
works were added within a quarter-century of A.D. 300.
There is little evidence of building activity in the last phase
of occupation, but to the Late Period may be assigned the room
(10) on the north of Building I, and the boundary wall of
which a fragment remains on the summit of the eastern bank.
The room, as mentioned above, was built across the earlier
northern ditch, which had been filled up with disused building
material to carry it. The eastern boundary wall lay so near the
present surface of the ground that it had been almost entirely
removed, and its former extent is uncertain. Building II
had evidently been reduced largely or wholly to its founda-
tions, which had been covered with earth to form a level

* A coin of Carausius was found in the filling over Building II, but was
less clearly stratified.

} This statement is based primarily upon a comparison of the Ely
pottery with that from the latest occupation of Segontium, c. A.D. 350-390,

32 Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse

platform within the annexe ; but it is possible that the former
bath-building, now converted to other uses, was still retained.
It is likely enough, however, that the main purpose of the
annexe, apart from enclosing a useful stretch of stream, was to
form an enclosure for cattle in case of need. Indeed, the
deliberate covering of the earlier building suggests that such
was the case. Incidentally, however, this area was used
on at least one occasion as a cemetery. Immediately north of
Building II was found a human skeleton buried east and
west (96 degrees magnetic), with the head at the west end
(Fig. 12). The skeleton had been interred on a level with the
footings at a depth of 2 feet 8 inches beneath the present (and
approximate late Roman) level, and lay between a headstone
and a foot-stone, with a supplementary stone on each side
of the head. The pelvis rested upon one of the hexagonal
slabs of pennant with which Building II had been roofed.
The careful orientation of the body and the absence of grave-
furniture suggest, but do not prove, that the burial was that
of a Christian. Sir Arthur Keith, F.R.S., who has kindly
examined the skeleton, writes :—

“It is that of a man, about 5 feet 5 inches in height, with
bones of slender development—clearly not one who did manual
labour. From the teeth, all of which are worn on the chewing
surfaces, but free from disease, and the state of the sutures of
the skull, I infer he was over forty years of age and under
sixty. The measurements of the skull (length 190 mm., width
146 mm., height 120 mm.) are those generally obtained from
burials of the Roman period in England. It falls into the
mesocephalic group with a cephalic index of 77. The shape
of the head, the steep but not high forehead, the relative
lowness of the cranial roof, and its width and length are all
characters of the people found in stone graves of the Roman
period. The lower jaw is square and the chin strong and pro-
minent. The skull is remarkably thin ; its thickest parts along
the roof do not exceed 5 mm., whilst at the sides the thickness
is only 20r3mm. The cranial capacity is calculated to have
been 1,525 cc.—well above the modern mean for Englishmen.’

Throughout the recent excavations abundant traces of iron-
working were observed, and the earlier excavators claimed

Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse 33

to have found two of the actual hearths on which the ores
were smelted.* Partially fused slag was actually used as a
paving for the open space immediately east of Building II,
and it may be noted that a similar paving was used for the
main streets of the Roman fort at Cardiff. It is of interest to
find on analysis that some of the ores used are associated
with manganese, whether by accident or design it is difficult
to say. Mr. R. W. Atkinson, B.Sc., who has very kindly
analysed specimens for this report (see below, p. 38), states
that the specimens submitted to him ‘resemble a mangani-
ferous iron such as we get at present from the south of Spain.
I am not acquainted with any such ore from the near neigh-
bourhood of Cardiff. A manganese ore does occur in small
quantities in Glamorgan, near Pyle (25 miles west of the Ely
site), but it does not resemble this material.’ It is indeed
recorded that a small amount of manganese occurred in the
old Trecastell mine near Llantrisant, about 8 miles north-west
of Ely, but it seems at least possible that the manganese at Ely
was brought from farther afield. The effect of the manganese
would, of course, be to produce a steely iron of greater hardness
than that produced from ores not containing manganese.

Summary. The evidence thus indicates that in the first half
of the second century a moderately prosperous Romano-British
establishment was built in the well-watered and _thickly-
wooded Ely valley within easy reach of a main road and a
tidal river. Good building-stone and clay lay to hand, but
some freestone was brought over from Somerset, possibly
as ballast. The main industry was apparently iron-working,
for which ores were available within two miles of the site,
although manganese or a manganiferous ore was possibly im-
ported from some more remote locality. Whatever the social
status of the householder, he was thoroughly ‘ Romanized.’
and his house and the baths which he added, if on a small scale,
conformed to normal provincial Roman types.

The subsequent history of the site was probably one of
devolution. The bath-wing was converted to other purposes,
and, though for a time a simpler bath-block, solidly built and
characteristically decorated with crudely painted plaster,

* Cardiff Naturalists’ Society’s Trans. xxvi (1893-4), p. 129.
Ys yy

34 Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse

seems to have carried on this essential feature of a well-
regulated Roman ménage, the buildings generally appear to
have fallen upon evil days and were perhaps partly rebuilt
in timber. Finally, the secondary block (Building II), which,
as the abundance of fallen building material on the site suggests,
may already have fallen into ruins, was levelled and super-
seded by a system of banks and ditches designed to enclose
the main residence and a small annexe. Reason has been
shown for assigning this final remodelling of the site to the
late third or early fourth centuries A.D.

It is possible to trace in the story of this small settlement
some reflection of the larger historical issues of the time.
Excavations during the last fifteen years have confirmed and
partially filled in Professor Haverfield’s preliminary outline
of the Roman occupation of Wales, and have shown that the
garrisons which were poured into the peninsula during the latter
part of the first century were largely withdrawn before or
early in the Antonine period. There were local recrudescences
of military activity during the third and fourth centuries,
but for the most part the natives of central and northern
Wales were left to their own devices and continued to build
their rough round huts and fortified hill-towns. Neither the
few Roman outposts, which were probably retained at certain
strategic points, nor the scattered mining centres of Flintshire,
Anglesey, Carmarthenshire, and elsewhere, were likely to
become effective centres for the diffusion of Roman civilization
amongst scattered hill-tribes who had scarcely yet, as it seems,
come into touch with the later Iron Age movements of the
pre-Roman period beyond the Marches.

From this dual system—the few Roman garrisons with their
camp-followers in the valleys and the native herdsmen and
cultivators amongst the uplands—only in one region was
there any marked departure.* The fertile, low-lying lands
which look southwards to the Bristol Channel attracted a
few settlers of more sophisticated type, and along these coast-
lands and the adjacent river-valleys something approaching a
regular Romanized civil life gradually came into being. In
Gower, and as far west as Abercyfar, near Carmarthen,

* For references, see Cymmrod. Soc. Trans. 1920-1, pp. 81 ff.

Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse 35

tessellated or mosaic pavements have been found, and the
pleasant valley of the Usk at Llanfrynach below Brecon was
chosen apparently for the site of an extensive country residence.
Nearer Cardiff are two sites which, in the present state of
knowledge, seem to be the most important of the series. One
of these is that now under consideration ; the other is a large
dwelling-house which was discovered and partially excavated
in 1888 at Llantwit Major, some 14 miles further west. Its
complete plan was not ascertained, but the surface indications
seem to indicate an extensive building of courtyard type.
The walls are apparently standing to a considerable height
immediately beneath the turf and the whole site would amply
repay thorough excavation. The trenches of 1888 are said to
have revealed parts of fifteen rooms, in some cases with
walls still standing several feet high and retaining remains of
painted wall plaster. The especial interest of the site, however,
was a large double room measuring 39 feet by 27 feet, and paved
with elaborate geometric mosaic, of which photographs and a
coloured engraving are preserved. “In laying bare the pave-
ment of this hall, no fewer than 41 human skeletons of both
sexes and all ages have been met with, and among them the
bones of three horses. In one instance the human skeleton lay
beneath that of a horse in such a position as to indicate that the
horse had crushed and killed the man by falling upon him. It is
evident that this hall had been the scene of a massacre, for in
nearly every instance the skull or facial bones had been fractured,
and the bodies lie over one another in confused heaps. In four
instances there had been an attempt at burial. For this
purpose the pavement was torn up and the body laid in an
opening not more than six inches deep, its feet towards the east
and then surrounded with stones in the form of a coffin and
covered with a few inches of earth. The unburied bodies
belong to a small race with brachycephalic skulls; but those
that are buried were clearly men of a larger size and had
skulls of the dolichocephalic type. It is reasonable to suppose
that the former represent the natives of the district and the
latter the attacking party.’’*

* Arch. Camb. 1888, p. 414. See also Cardiff Naturalists’ Soc. Trans.
xx (1888), pp. 50 ff.

36 Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse

In this account the four “attempts at burial” require
further explanation, but enough is clear to suggest that the
excavators had in fact stumbled upon a vivid chapter in early
Welsh history. It becomesa matter of considerable importance,
therefore, to ascertain the approximate date of the disaster which
seems to have been revealed. Most of the objects found during
the excavation arenow in the National Museum of Wales, where
I have examined them. The pottery seems to be for the most
part of Middle rather than Early Empire date, but here, as at
Ely, distinctively late types are apparently absent. Six or
seven coins appear to have been found. Of these, one, now lost,
is said to have been Greek, ‘ but nothing more can be said
of it, as only two letters of the legend are legible.’ It was
presumably a Greek (or Eastern) Imperial coin, such as that of
Gaia Cornelia (A.D. 253) which has been found in the Roman
fort at Cardiff.* Five coins from the Llantwit site are still
preserved and are of Gallienus, Victorinus, Quintillus, Tetricus
Senior, and Maximinus I, 7.e. they were all minted between
A.D. 254 and 305. These coins are all in good condition and
that of Maximianus is in mint condition. A_ provisional
deduction from the evidence available therefore will place
the principal period of occupation in the latter part of the
third century, and it is tempting to suggest that the destruction
took place then or shortly afterwards. If this provisional
deduction be confirmed by future excavation, the evidence
of the Llantwit Major building will conform with other evidence
from the South Wales coast. As in other parts of the country,
much money was hastily hidden here at this period: at least
eighteen coin-hoards were deposited between Pembrokeshire and
Monmouthshire shortly before or after a.D. 3007. Three
milestones (two of Diocletian and one of Maximinus) probably
indicate that the Roman main road through Glamorgan was
repaired at this time, and to the same period may reasonably
be assigned the rebuilding of the fortress at Cardiff on a large
scale, with projecting polygonal bastions.t It is natural

* Antiquaries Journal ii, p. 368.

+ For a list of coin-hoards found in Wales, see the Bulletin of Celtic
Studies (University of Wales), I, pp. 345-352; II, pp. 91-94.

t Cymmrodorion Soc. Trans. 1908-9, p. 158 ; 1920-1, p. 93; Antiquaries
Journal ii, p. 369.

Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse 37

to bring into connexion with these various activities the Irish
troubles of the period and the recorded migration of at least
one Irish tribe, the Deisi, into Western Wales. Whether
the long-headed victors of Llantwit Major hailed from Meath
must remain conjectural, but it was doubtless the risk of
molestation from the direction of Ireland that impelled the
extension of the Saxon shore system as far west as Cardiff.

From these facts and inferences, it is no great step to bring
the fortification of the Ely building, about A.p. 300, into line
with the general defensive and offensive activities of the period.
Fancy might suggest that it was the fate of the Llantwit Major
‘villa’ that persuaded the prudent owner of Ely to take
timely precautions, and indeed his building, within easy reach
of a navigable river, must have stood in a position of consider-
able peril from the sea-borne raider. At a time when Romano-
British towns seem to have built or strengthened their walls,
and when, as excavation has shown, the native Welsh tribes-
men overlooking the coasts of North Wales at Dinorben
rebuilt the massive ramparts of their hill-town, it is not un-
natural to find a private householder following the same
example on a small scale. Rather is it matter for remark
that other examples of domestic fortification in the late
Roman period have been so rarely observed or recorded.
The closest analogy is, perhaps, the partially excavated house
and baths within the Castle Dykes near Ripon.* A small
building excavated at Cwmbrwyn in Carmarthenshire was
surrounded by a bank and was apparently occupied at the end
of the third century a.D.,f and at Bartlow in Cambridgeshire
earthworks are more or less vaguely associated with a Roman
“villa.’{ In Alsace, a ‘villa’ was surrounded by a defensive wall
with corner-towers, supposedly in the time of Valentinian I ;§
and occasional analogies are perhaps to be recognized in Gaul,
where, to a few surviving examples,|| may be added the
description by Apollinaris Sidonius of a country mansion

* Arch. Journal xxxii (1875), p. 135.

+ Arch. Camb. 1907, p. 175. Cymmrod. Soc. Trans. 1908-9, p, 162.

~ Roy. Com. Hist. Mons. Essex Inventory I, p. 4.

§ Kastell Larga.—Westdeutsche Zeitschrift, xxvi (1907), pp. 273 ff.
(Miss M. V. Taytor has kindly drawn my attention to this reference).

|| Blanchet, Les enceintes vomaines, p. 232.

38 Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse

fortified in the 4th century so that “neither engines of war
nor siege-works nor massed attack, nor scaling ladders could
ever avail to shake it”’ (Carm. XXII, 117). But these are
exceptions. On the Continent an attempt has been made
with doubtful success to trace the evolution of the mediaeval
fortified mansion from the enclosed Roman ‘ villa’ through
the intermediary Carolingian farmstead.* In Britain no such
continuity can be expected, but the Ely villa is an interesting
anticipation of the domestic fortification of a later age.

III. REMAINS OF I[RON-WORKING.

A description of what may have been a small smelting-
hearth found in 1894 in Building II was published in these
Transactions, XXVI (1893-4), pp. 129-133, and an analysis is
there given of some of the ores then discovered. This may
now be supplemented by the following analysis and notes
very kindly supplied by Mr. R. W. Atkinson, B.Sc., to whom
specimens found in 1922 have been submitted.

Mr. Atkinson writes:

‘In addition to extraneous sand and earth, there appear to be
two different bodies present in the specimens submitted to me :—

1. The first and most evident body is present in all the speci-
mens except No. 7 and perhaps No. 8. This is a slag consisting
of a normal ferrous silicate, approaching the formula Fe, Si O,,
and it resembles in character and composition the slags produced
in the finery process of iron extraction. The chemical composition
of the slag marked No. 5 is given, as it was the only one which could
be separated in a comparatively pure state.

Slag No. 5.
Moisture aS 22 5c 0-11 per cent.
Stlican.. Bi ate = i le | se oe
Alumina a. bo at 2:94 ,,
Protoxide of Iron .. as 60:56, 5¢
Protoxide of Manganese 0-56. |; 5%
Lime .. 15 a Lae 290% AS Va
Magnesia ae LAs, PP
Phosphoric Acid 6-16, =e
100-04

It will be noted that it is low in manganese oxide and phosphoric
acid, and must have been produced from an iron ore fairly free from
both those bodies.

* Swoboda, as cited.

Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse 39

2. The second constituent is an iron ore containing a con-
siderable percentage of manganese and phosphorus, and in the
two specimens analysed, Nos. 1 and 11, was associated with sand
and some finery slag, probably analogous to No. 5. The presence
of sand and slag in uncertain relative proportions makes it difficult
to institute a comparison of the composition of the ore in the two
specimens. In both cases, however, there is present a considerable
percentage of water in combination which could not exist in a
fused slag, and it forms conclusive evidence of the presence of
unreduced ore.

It seems probable that more than one kind of ore was used,
otherwise manganese and phosphorus would certainly have been
found in No. 5 slag in larger amounts, whilst their existence in Nos.
1 and 11 shows that the ore used in their case must have contained
them in considerable quantities.

No. 1 Slag. No iieslag:
Combined water .. 10-92 per cent. si 9-84 per cent.
Sand and Silica .. 26°40 ,, a3 an 60:95 _,, a
Iron peroxide Sates aia 7 ho) Vitale i aes =e NASR pe oe
Alumina .. Sve As83) Ff $e 3°26) aan Gs
Mang. Oxide oe A960 os Se DNS aes
Lime ae 6 Sie EFAS MRR 5p
Magnesia .. see 5:92, uy aS eo ee 3
Phosphoric Acid .. QO) rae ss Bc 2.5 ees) mys

100-00 99-27

It is not possible to say whether the manganese was used with
intent, but the effect would be to produce a steely iron of greater
hardness than if produced from ores not containing manganese.
The bulk of the ore has not been reduced, and resembles a mangani-
ferous iron ore such as we get at present from the south of Spain.
I am not acquainted with any such ore from the near neighbourhood.
A manganese ore does occur in small quantities in Glamorgan, near
Pyle, but it is ore containing 30 to 40 per cent. manganese, and
does not resemble this material.’’

The following notes by Mr. Atkinson may be added :—

Sample No. 2. From beside E. Wall of outbuildings (Building I1).

A black slag partially oxidized. Resembles Finery Cinder.
Sample No. 4. From S.W. diagonal cutting.

Undecomposed slag. Well fused; evidence of a fairly high
temperature. Some pieces honeycombed as though run into water.
Resembles Finery Cinder.

Sample No. 6. From Building II.

Rough, unshapen nodule of heavy, black Finery Cinder.

Vesicular.

Mr. Atkinson also kindly examined a fragment of rough
blue-glazed stone which was found built into the footings of
one of the Roman walls. A second similar fragment was
discovered during the excavations, and:I have found a third
piece in a definitely Roman deposit at Segontium. In no

40 Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse

case had the stone been dressed, and, though the glaze was
hard and brilliant, there was no indication that it had been
applied deliberately. I suggested to Mr. Atkinson that the
glaze might have resulted accidentally from the burning of
sea-weed over the stone. He writes :—

““ The glazed stone, where broken, shows signs of having been
heated blue and bluish grey in the middle, with zones of red and
brown outside. The whole of the exterior is covered with a trans-
parent glaze, cracquelé, which appears coloured blue because the
stone beneath is blue silica stone, resembling the Pennant stone
of the coal measures. I was puzzled by the fact of its being glazed
all over, suggesting that it had been dipped or had fallen into a
bath of molten glass. But your suggestion of sea-weed offers a
more plausible explanation. If the stone chanced to be present
when sea-weed was burnt, it might be ‘ self-glazed,’ and the analyses I
have made are compatible with that. Lime, magnesia, and alkalies
are present, which are not, or not appreciably, present in the silica
stone itself. The only difficulty is whether the temperature would
be high enough to melt the glaze so perfectly. I have not been
able to separate the glaze from the stone so completely as to give a
satisfactory analysis, but the mixture certainly indicates the exis-
tence of a lime-potash-soda silicate glaze.”’

An interesting account of similar glazed stones found

on ancient sites in Merionethshire has appeared in Arch.
Camb. 1923, p. 136.

IV. Woop FROM THE SITE.

Professor R. C. McLean, D.Sc., has very kindly examined
some of the wood found in the Roman strata of the site, and
has provided the following notes :—

(a) From Room 1. The charcoal from the early slab floor of
this room consists of alder, oak, and willow.

(6) From the inner north ditch—roots, probably alder, and one
piece of alder stem, and a large piece of ash.

(d) From between the cheeks of the furnace in the baths—beech.

Professor McLean adds :—

“It looks as if the ditches round the villa had been fringed
with growing alders, while the neighbouring flat ground seems to have
borne a primitive oak-alder-willow woodland (as one would expect,
geologically), on which the inhabitants drew for fuel.’

The presence of the beech is interesting in view of Julius
Caesar’s statement (Bell. Gall. V. 14), that in his day the
beech grew in Gaul but not in Britain. If Caesar’s information
was correct (as is more than doubtful) we must include the

Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse 41

beech amongst the trees and plants introduced into Britain
during the Roman occupation.

V. OTHER FINDs.

The small finds were not of special interest individually,
and, like the comparatively small size of the house, indicate
that the establishment was never occupied by men of wealth.
In this respect, the Ely site contrasts with that at Llantwit
Major, where the large mosaic and other remains suggest the
country-house of a prosperous landowner, and are more com-
parable with ‘villas’ which abound in the neighbouring
English counties.

(i) Corns.

In the following list, those marked * were found during
the preliminary work carried out in 1894, and are now lost.
J Seluer. Brass.
““ Augustus ”’ (? 27 B.c.-a.D. 14)
Nerva (A.D. 96-8) * OF
“Antoninus Pius ”’ (? a.p. 138-161)

1*
Claudius II Gothicus (A.D. 268-270) .. —
Carausius (A.D. 287-293) ee oo

oe
oe

Constantine I (minted a.p. 320-4)

Total

The two third-century coins found in 1922 are in a state of
disintegration and cannot be more fully described. That of
Constantine I is almost in mint condition : Obv. CONSTANTINVS
Avec. Bust diademed and draped r. Rev. ‘ BEATA
TRANQVILLITAS. Altar inscribed Votis XX and surmounted
by globe beneath three stars. Mint mark PTR (Trier). Cohen 16.

(ii) Potrery. (Fic. 13.)

Little information regarding the chronology of the pottery
was forthcoming, partly owing to the proximity of the remains
to the surface, but largely by reason of the scarcity of coins
and Samian. The scarcity of Samian is curious, since the
neighbouring main road led to the gates of Caerwent, some 25
miles to the east, and the well-populated lands of Somerset

42 Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse

and Gloucestershire lay within easy reach. One of the fragments
had been rivetted, and, more significant, pieces of the
commonest grey ware, pierced for rivets, seem to indicate
a need or desire for economy. There was perhaps little traffic
along the South Wales coast, and even thoroughly Romanized
establishments such as those of Ely and Llantwit Major may
have been out of touch with the main currents of Romano-
British life.

Thirty fragments of Samian have been found on the site,
but they include no potters’ marks. Amongst the earliest
are two pieces of 18/31, found respectively against the kerb-
stones of the approach to Building II and in the burnt heap
near the hut in the S.E. area. In the same heap were frag-
ments of a shape 33, of fine fabric and good glaze, and the
base probably of a 27. Another piece of 27 was found in the
earlier northern ditch. The decorated Samian is limited
to three fragments of 37, which show only egg-and-tassel or
straight-wreath patterns ; the base of another bowl of coarse
and late appearance was also found. The remaining fragments
are all of shape 31, and vary considerably in quality of fabric
and glaze.

The coarse ware was for the most part very fragmentary,
and only typical specimens are here illustrated.

1-4 were found together in a small rubbish-pit which partially
underlay the north-west corner of the apse of the bath-building.

1. Light grey ware, of well-levigated clay. Typologically it
lies between the Segontium type (Arch. Camb. 1921, p. 201, Nos. 1
and 5), dated 110-125, and the Balmuildy type (S. N. Miller, Roman
Fort at Balmuildy, pl. xlvi, No. 9), dated 140-180. It is nearer
the latter, and is slightly heavier than the Gellygaér examples,
which are probably Trajan-Hadrian. The present example may be
provisionally dated c. 120-150.

2. A wide-mouthed bowl, light grey. Similar to but slightly
bolder in outline than Wroxeter, 1914, No. 78, which is not precisely
dated, but ‘a few have been found in not very well-defined second-
century deposits, the majority having been met with in association
with later wares.’ The general appearance of the present example is
early, and it was definitely associated with No. 1.

3. A small grey bowl without special characteristics ; asso-
ciated with No. 1.

4. Well-made grey bowl with flange and bevelled base.
Analogous with Gellygaer examples (Trajan-Hadrian). The Bal-
muildy and other Antonine examples of this type are less sharply
defined, and the bevel in particular tends to become rounded after
the first quarter of the second century.

Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse 43

5. Similar to No. 3 but rather coarser ; was found in the soot
of the basement floor of the hypocaust of room 21. It had evidently
been thrown in through the furnace when the hypocaust was still
in use.

6-7 were found with three early-looking fragments of Samian
18/31, and a piece of roughcast ware in a well-defined layer low
down against the kerbstones of the approach to Building II, under
the counterscarp of the later ditch. The group can scarcely be
later than the first quarter of the second century.

6. Ring-necked jug of buff ware. Analogies from the early
period of Newstead (not later than Trajan) and Wroxeter, 1912,
Nos. 1 and 3 (A.D. 80-130), and many other sites. The most complete
series of dated ring-necked jugs—that in the Trier Museum—has
not been adequately published.

7. Grey ware. Compare Segontium, 1921, No. 7 (c. a.p. 110-
125). Analogous types survived into the Antonine Period, as at
Balmuildy (Miller, op. cit. Pl. xlv, Nos. 2 and 3).

8. Grey ware. The type was in use during a long period and
cannot be satisfactorily dated, although the bevelled base in the
present example is probably an indication of fairly early date.

9. Found in one of the blocked channels of the hypocaust in
Room 4 of Building I. It is thus prior to the renovation of this
room, when the hypocaust was disused and filled with cement. With
the potsherd was found a slab of window glass, and it is possible
that these objects were thrown in during the rebuilding which
has been postulated above. The rim, black ware, is analogous
with Antonine types at Balmuildy (op. cit. Pl. xlv, 7-8), and lasted
with little variation until the fourth century (May, Pottery found
at Silchester, pp. 159-160). The rim alone is insufficient for more
precise dating, and even under favourable conditions ollae of this
kind are still of uncertain value for purposes of chronology. It can,
however, be said with some confidence that the present example
is not earlier than the Antonine period, and may be as late as the
following century.

10. Was found in the filling between the earlier and the later
floors of Room 1 of Building I. Itis a buff mortarium rim with white
and brown spar. No similar examples are recorded from the
Antonine wall, and, though this small and rather malformed type
is commonly regarded as late, precise evidence seems to be lacking.

11-12. Black rims deep down on the natural soil by the footings
of Building II. These types lie midway between the earlier and the
later Newstead series, but find analogies of the Antonine period at
Balmuildy (op. cit. Pl. xlv). A rim almost identical with 11 was
found in a second-century (probably Antonine) deposit at Corbridge
GST 1 Pls sai, (53),

13. Dark grey ware; was found under a slab of the flooring of
Building II. This floor is apparently not original; the room seems
to have been paved at first with a hard deposit of iron slag. The
pronounced overhang of this rim suggests a post-Antonine date.

14-16. Found in the south rampart. 14 is imitation Samian,
of fairly fine fabric. 15 is an orange-buff flanged bowl; 16 is
of similar ware, with a very few fragments of spar embedded
towards the bottom of the fragment. Both these are well made
and of early appearance, but no dated analogies appear to be
available.

44 Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse

17-24. Of grey or black ware ; were all found in the occupation
layer which underlay the western rampart, and therefore ante-date
it. They seem to represent a considerable period, extending from the
first half of the second century (17, 23, 24) perhaps to the end of
the third century (18). 24, a light buff mortarium with large grains
of white and brown spar, is an early type which just survived into
the Antonine period (approximate examples at Balmuildy) ; whilst
18 approaches the types which have been found in association
with Constantinian coins (May, Silchester, p. 160). The develop-
ment of ollae such as 18, however, was slow and doubtless unequal.

Two other mortaria of early type similar to 24 have been found
on the site. A few later types, unstratified, also occurred, such as
25 (light buff ware,coarse brown spar), which may be described as a
decadent descendant of 24; it is apparently without analogies
earlier than the third century, but definite information is lacking.

26-31 are representatives of a large number of sherds found in
a burnt heap S.E. of the ‘ hut’ shown on the plan. The heap con-
tained early Samian (18 or 18/31), and rims similar to 27 and 28
occurred in the early ditch at Newstead. The whole group is
probably not later than c. a.p. 130.

32-39 are unstratified, but are illustrated as representative of
the site. 34 resembles Balmuildy, Pl. xlviii, 31; 38 is a late type
(see above, No. 18) ; 36 has Antonine analogies (Balmuildy, Pl. xlv) ;
and 39 is almost identical with an example found at Gellygaer
(Trajan-Hadrian). The type had a long life, but the wavy combed
pattern seems to be pre-Antonine. Three fragments bearing this
pattern were found on the site, in one case with a piece of roughcast
slip-ware beside the footings of Building II.

(iii) OTHER Finps. (Fics. 14-17.)
(An asterisk * denotes objects found in 1894.)

Large quantities of iron slag were found on the site, and
the worked iron includes innumerable nails, staples, and
hooks, together with several horse-shoes and mule-shoes and
a small chisel (Fig. 14).

Other finds (Fig. 15) include spindle-whorls of pottery, a lead
strainer, parts of two bone counters with incised concentric
circles, the pin of a first or second century brooch with spring
wound on a transverse pivot,* part of a twisted bronze
bracelet,* bronze and bone pins, and a bone piercer. Fig. 15
also illustrates pieces of Samian and grey pottery pierced for
rivetting and some of the numerous pieces of flint found on
the site: the first is a well-made arrowhead* (see also Fig. 17,
from Arch. Camb., 1921, p. 4), and the next two specimens
may have been used for the same purpose. Flint and stone
implements are frequently found on Roman sites and in Roman

Roman Buildings and Earthworks on the Cardiff Racecourse 45

strata, and these materials occasionally supplemented iron.
and bronze well into the Saxon period (e.g., a flint scraper
found recently in a Saxon hut at Sutton Courtenay, Berks.).

Fig. 16 illustrates four hones, mostly fragmentary, and (in
the centre and right of the second line) two small fragments
of marble. The first is white Italian marble, the second* is
green ‘ Lacedaemonian’ marble from the Peloponnese, and they
afford a striking illustration of the long arm of Roman trade.
These fragments, together with other cubes of white marble
found in 1894 (these Transactions L., p. 32), probably formed
part either of floor or of wall decoration, but none was found
im situ. The same figure illustrates part apparently of a
pierced hammer of oolitic limestone, and a pot-lid of pennant
stone.

Notre.—Thanks are due to the Society for the Promotion of Roman
Studies for the loan of Figs 1—3 and 6—10; to the Cambrian Archaeo-
logical Association for the loan of Fig. 17; and to Mr. GILBERT D.
SHEPHERD for providing the photograph for Fig. 8.

Ere) re)
JcALeE or KArps

.
‘
n
.

——
H
‘
‘
‘
‘
‘
:

100 200 300
| SS Ss ee

Fic. 1. SITE Pian.

(HEIGHT ABOVE O.D. BETWEEN 302AND_40 FEET.)

Tire

iaeie

i
’

; 4.
t it UAL

AV VELDLAN AR ase

pala

a5) *
ii u

~
c
é
)
“
= io
. - ryt aT sd

ROMAN BUILDINGS en EAR THWER CANN] ION (UL LLL vinnie

Ni x CARDIFF - A

o se eae SNUG indT GMail scab TTT Misti
UR ee e & 2

+ = =

aaveastll

yesernyett

[ SA IIIMlllinn Uni =
Ww. E £ = Re : =
:= = Ais oes Tye t TIA WTA Cae A APIA NT Gua oe lit Wild Hae
= = 2 eee nas Ihre. ol 2 Dee
3 PE SSMU _ ¢ eters
2 > ne = AR ' mS = = =
= = = = os 2% | \\| \\ lan. fe mit LU {uid \\i li) Wine Bee 2 =
SEP Fo Qe, _-2.coilll MiNi Sees:
= = = z ss = BUILDING |. 3 te eae
22: 25S) ae eee 2E
Si ise] 22: | = aE y
: = is = “ROUGH PAVING = =e = >
B= Pee = cS cai ae
= A Se WW ita ice = = =
= : = Z FH SAMs veti ity MTL LEELA ws Ser
E ‘i e antl PATTON rainy MGUMTHNAUARNNAN, nie S
E i “7H ABA ea sant =
E aie Be ish tant Bid) Cnn natr SeeEELLULOLEO TUSTIN TOT ye
= FS Pe
MME= Earcy Periop I. = Mippte Periop
) 12 lite = LATE ,

ARE Or THE LATE PeErion..

THE PRINCIPAL EARTHWORKS

5 10% Jo) 10 sO) | 50° re) ;

SCALE FOR PLAN: vee {ios esss |
SIETRES \5 3 ° 10 20

LATER DITCH

oy "A~B

EARLIER DITCH

im — iii
ys FEET ee ee a

SCALE FOR SECTION
Fic. 2.

REM WHEELER Mens.et yea
1942

ol Ss ie}

reed OW Oe og,
413774 yaa

ae of oz ol fe) $ oO}

=a
wy
’

WIM WIA

ergs 2g 4? tulw

at,” ?
, HIVOUddY G3AVd

Wiss
. 9

WILIND-~W | es

SAD) | OUAH JI
annie aS sil

1a} NB

SDNILOOS
SYIWM GaDvV4 6 J1v1 Wl;
“SDNILOOS Sok oe RSs

SW d32V4 * « =61GGIW SS

SDNILOOS fe “«

StivM d30vs ‘dokad Aleva |

AIVINNOA HDNOY

] ‘WIOTT NIVW 40 NVTd
Zila. Wii AANOSND YON XQ ONITIING = NVWOU

Fic. 4. FOUNDATION OF OVEN IN BUILDING 1.

BrGs oO: DISTORTED ROOF-TILES FROM THE FLOOR OF

BUILDING 1, Room Q2.

BATHS of tHe ROMAN HOUSE ar

ELY wear CARDIFF .

FLUES yk
FRICIDARIUM 1 | FURNACE

10
ScaLe oF Feer

Bree 6:

Fic, 7. THE BATHS: FLUE BETWEEN Rooms 18 AND 19,

AND LATER ROMAN FILLING CUT BACK TO SHOW
ORIGINAL pilae.

Fic. 8. THE BATHS: APSE, SHOWING PART OF ROMAN CEMENT FILLING
in situ.

Fic. 9. FURNACE OF BATHS, AND Room 21 FRoM N.W.
STEPS IN FOREGROUND.

Fic. 10. THE Batus: Room 21 FRom S.W., SHOWING TWO SUCCESSIVE
CEMENT FLOORS (A AND B) FILLING ORIGINAL HYPOCAUST.

pen am ach hae snes 9 gr me ED aE

NORTHERN CURB OF ROAD APPROACHING
BY SOUTHERN DITCH OF MAIN
CORNER. THE POST ON THE
OVER THE MIDDLE OF THE ROAD.

BUILDING 11, cuUT
ENCLOSURE NEAR THE S.W.
LEFT FOREGROUND STANDS

Fic. 12. BuRIAL IN ANNEXE.

rin

OBJECTS OF IRON.

]

Fic.

lee, 15):

SPINDLE-WHORLS, PINS, RIVETTED POTTERY, ETC. (3)

1).

MARBLE. (;

NE AND

ECTS OF STO

Opyj

Fic. 17. 1-4, FLINTS FROM THE ELy “VILLA.”
(5 IS A FLINT SCRAPER FROM CAER LLUGWyY, A ROMAN FORT IN
CARNARVONSHIRE.)—Scale 3.

i pine wlitt oe

A CONTRIBUTION TO THE SPIDER FAUNA
OF SG@UTH WALES.

By A. RANDELL JACKSON.

In June, 1923, I spent a holiday in South Wales. A variety
of circumstances hindered my efforts, and eventually these
only amounted to four full days collecting at Porthcawl and
Aberavon, and four at Tenby.

The former locality is entirely sandhills, but the latter
included cliffs as well, and some woods and fields further
inland.

In Glamorgan 70 and in Pembroke 94 species were obtained,
the total number being 116 species of spiders for the two taken
together. In addition four Opiliones and one false scorpion
were found.

In 1907, I published a list of Glamorganshire spiders in the
Cardiff Naturalists’ Society’s Transactions, Vol. XXXIX.
There 177 species were recorded ; I have now to remove four
of these and add other five, so that at the period of my visit
this year the known spiders of Glamorgan numbered 178
species. Of those captured this year, twelve were new to the
fauna, the total number of Glamorganshire spiders now being
190 out of about 550 known to inhabit Britain. As far as I
know, there are no records at all of Pembrokeshire spiders
untilnow. Inthe neighbourhood of Tenby, I this year obtained
twenty species not yet known to inhabit Glamorgan.

The majority of spiders now recorded are common and widely
distributed. Two rare species were, however, captured,
viz. :—Synageles venator, Luc., now obtained adult for the
first time in Britain, and Styloctetor tnuncans, Sim., of which
the female was unknown, at all events in this country.

The occurrence of Atypus affinis, Eich., Lycosa proxima.
C.L.K., L. arenicola, Camb., and Argenna subnigra, Camb.
are all of interest, and so is the great abundance of Tzbellus
maritimus, Menge., to the exclusion of its commoner congener
T. oblongus,* Walck.

A Contribution to the Spider Fauna of South Wales 47

In the following list, the letters G. & P. signify Glamorgan
and Pembroke, the former standing for the sand dunes of
Porthcawl and Aberavon, and the latter for Tenby. The
twelve additions to the fauna of Glamorgan are marked with
an asterisk, and the twenty Pembrokeshire species not yet
known to inhabit Glamorgan with a dagger.

I. ARANEAE.

*Atypus affinis, Eich. G.P. Tubes of this species were dug up
near Porthcawl. I had previously seen adult females taken some
years ago by Mr. Nevinson, near Swansea. A few tubes were
also found on the cliffs near Tenby, and one of these contained
a half grown female.

Dysdera erythrina, Walek. G.P. Both sexes at Porthcawl and Tenby.
Harpactes hombergii, Scop. P. Both sexes on the cliffs at Tenby.
Segestria senoculata, L. P. Females at Tenby.

Prosthesima apricorum, L. Koch. P. Common on the cliffs.
*Prosthesima pusilla, C.L. Koch. G. ‘One female Aberavon sandhills.
Prosthesima electa, C.L. Koch. G. One young example near Porthcawl.
Drassodes lapidosus, Waleck. G.P. Common.

Drassodes troglodytes, C.L. Koch. G. Common on the sandhills.
Clubiona holosericea, De Geer. G.

{Clubiona grisea, L. Koch. P.

Clubiona pallidula, Clerck. G.P.

{Clubiona terrestris, Westr. P. One female.

Clubiona neglecta, Camb. G.P. Not rare on sandhills.

Clubiona reclusa, Camb. G.

Clubiona brevipes, Bl. P.

Clubiona comta, C.L.K. G.P.

Clubiona subtilis, L. Koch. G. Occasional on sandhills.
Chiracanthium ecarnifex, Fab. G. One female Aberavon.
Chiracanthium lapidicolens, Sim. G. One male Aberavon.

Agroeca proxima, Camb. G. Immature specimens probably of this
species.

*Scotina celans, Bl G. An immature female.
Zora maculata, Bl. P. A pair near Tenby.

Phrurolithus festivus, C.L.K. G.P. Both sexes near Tenby, and a
young female at Porthcawl.

*Xysticus kochii Thor. G.P. Both sexes on the sandhills.
Xysticus cristatus, Clerck. G.

{Xystieus pini, Hahn. Beaten from gorse bushes near Tenby. Not
uncommon. A southern species.

Xysticus erraticus, Bl. G. One male near Porthcawl.
f¢Oxyptila atomaria, Panz. P. One female on the cliffs.

48 A Contribution to the Spider Fauna of South Wales

Philodromus aureolus, Clerck. G.P. At Porthcawl all the specimens
were immature. Adults were, however, found at Tenby, and
all were of the form eespiticollis, Walck.

*Philodromus dispar, Walck. G.P. A female at Porthcawl. Both
sexes near Tenby.

Tibellus maritimus, Menge. G.P. Females. at Tenby. Both sexes
were very abundant on the sand dunes near Porthcawl and
Aberavon. In 1907 I recorded T. oblongus, Walck, from the
Rhondda Valley and from Aberavon. At that time it was not
known that we had two species in Britain. These specimens
were not kept separately, so it is impossible to say to which
species they belonged. In the meantime the name T. oblongus,
Walck, must disappear from our list and be replaced by
T. maritimus, Menge. So far as my observations go the latter
spider is generally found inland among rushes in marshy places,
whilst T. oblongus is the common denizen of the sand dunes.
Both species may, however, inhabit both kinds of localities.
The protective colouring of both species appears to suffice both
for rushes and marram grass, but there is an astonishing difference
in the humidity of the two habitats.

+Heliophanus cupreus, Walek. P. Common on the cliffs amongst rocks.
+Heliophanus flavipes, C.L.K. P. Several females in sandy places.
Salticus scenicus, Clerck. P. On the cliffs.

Neon reticulatus, Bl. P. Near Tenby in both sexes.

Euophrys frontalis, Walek. G.P. Fairly common.

Attulus saltator, Sim. G. One male near Merthyr Mawr.

Evarcha faleata, Bl. P. One male near Tenby, beaten from a hedge.

Synageles venator, Lue. G.P. This is a very rare species in Britain.
An immature male was found near Charmouth in Dorset in
1885. I found two young males at Aberavon in October, 1901.
There were no other British records, and one of the objects of
the present excursion was to re-discover this species if possible.
I found a young example at Aberavon, but could find none near
Porthcawl. On the sandhills at Tenby I had more success. I
was probably rather late in the season, but took two adult males
and about a dozen similar females, as well as a number of young
examples. Some of these I brought home; at first they fed on
aphides readily enough, and I had hoped that they would become
adult and thus establish an autumn brood, but finally they ceased
to feed and were all dead in early October. This species inhabits
the hollow stalks of dead marram grass, in which both sexes and
egg cocoons with their attendant mothers can be found. The
elongate narrow shape of the spiders makes this a very convenient
habitat. §. venator is quite unable to jump but runs backwards
and forwards with equal facility. Its palpi and second pair of legs
are in constant motion feeling and testing everything with which
their owner is in contact. The latter limbs are used, too, for
locomotion, but not much. Rest cocoons are formed inside the
stalks of the marram grass as well as egg sacs. My captive
specimens ate aphides and small collembola, but their prey is very
small, and the species is a puny little thing. It may be commoner
than is supposed, and more widespread on the sand dunes of the
British coast. To ensure finding it, it is necessary to split up
the dead stalks of marram in the centre of the tussocks of the
plant. I found the species in 1918 on the French coast running

A Contribution to the Spider Fauna of South Wales 49

in the sun on the sandhills, but inland in France its habits appear
different, and according to M. Simon it is even a garden spider.
The sandhills at Tenby are mostly occupied by golf links. They
are of small extent, and how long it will take the golfers to
exterminate this little creature, so much more interesting than
themselves, it is impossible to say. It is to be hoped that the
species occurs on the very much more extensive dune areas
round Porthcawl, but I did not succeed in finding it there. And,
with the exception of the odd Dorsetshire specimen taken
thirty-eight years ago and Aberavon, no other British habitat
is known.

Coelotes atropos, Waick. G.P. Females only. A northern species
replaced in the South by the closely allied C. terrestris, Wid.

+Agelena labyrinthica, Clerck. P. Young examples not infrequent.
Tegenaria atrica. C.L.K. G. Occasional on the sandhills.
Antistea elegans. C.L.K. G.P. Several females in marshy places.
*Pisaura mirabilis, Clerck. G.P. Several examples.

Pirata piratica, Clerck. G.P. Females.

*Pirata latitans, Bl. G.P. Both sexes in marshy places.

Trochosa picta, Hahn. G.P. Common on sand dunes.

Tarentula miniata, C.L.K. G.P. Common on sand dunes.
Tarentula pulverulenta, Clerck. P. Females inland.

Tarentula barbipes, Sund. G.P. Immature examples only.
tLyeosa lugubris, Waleck. P. A female in a wood near Tenby.
Lycosa amentata, Clerck. G.P. Common.

Lycosa pullata, Clerck. G.P. Very common.

*Lycosa proxima, C.L.K. G.P. Both sexes on the sandhills. This is a
southern species and I have not seen it before on sandhills.

Lycosa nigriceps, Thor. G.P. Common.
Lycosa tarsalis, Thor. G.P. Occasional.
Lycosa monticola, C.L.K. G.P. Common on cliffs and sandhills.

{Lycosa arenicola, Camb. P. A few specimens on a pebbly beach near
Tenby. They follow the ebbing tide below high water mark,
and are difficult to catch.

Amaurobius ferox, Walck. P. Females and young on the cliffs at
Tenby.

tDictyna latens, Fab.. P. Swept from heather.

y+Argenna subnigra, Camb. P. A female on the sandhills at Tenby.
Ero fureata, Vill. P. One female at Tenby.

Theridion lineatum, L. G.P. Common.

Theridion sisyphium, Clerck. G.P. Common.

Theridion denticulatum, Walek. G.P. Occasional.

*Theridion bimaculatum, L. G.P. Very common on sandhills.
Theridion pallens, Bl G.P. Not rare.

Robertus lividus, Bl. P. One male near Tenby.
*Lophocarenum nemorale, Bl. G. One female.

Tiso vagans, Bl. G.P. Both sexes.

50 A Contribution to the Spider Fauna of South Wales

;Troxochrus scabriculus, West. P. Several examples of both sexes.
+Troxochrus cirrifrons, Camb. P. One male of this form.

Savignia frontata, Bl. G. One female.

Diplocephalus fuscipes, Bl. P. Females.

Diplocephalus picinus, Bl. P. One male.

Dicymbium nigrum, Bl. G. One female.

Lophomma punctatum, BI. P. One female.

Peponocranium ludicrum, Camb. P. Females.

Styloctetor inuncans, Sim. G.P. Two males and about thirty females
of this rare spider were found at Porthcawl, Aberavon, and Tenby.
The female of this spider was unknown, at all events in this
country. Its discovery led to the identification of several
specimens in my collection which had previously defeated me.

Entelecara acuminata, Wid. G. Both sexes.
Wideria antica, Wid. G. One female.
Prosopotheca monoceros, Wid. G. One female.
+Cornicularia unicornis, Camb. P. One female.
Neriene rubens, Bl. P. One female.

Enidia bituberculata, Wid. P. One female.
+Gongylidium rufipes, Sund. P. Both sexes.
Oedothorax retusus, Westr. G. Both sexes.
Oedothorax fuscus, Bl. P. One female.
Trachygnatha dentata, Wid. G.P. Females only.

tErigonidium graminicolum, Bl. P. Both sexes beaten from gorse
: bushes.

*Erigone atra, Bl G.P. A few.

Erigone dentipalpis, Wid. G.P. Occasional.

Micryphantes rurestris, C.L.K. G.P. Infrequent.
Bathyphantes gracilis, Bl. P. Common.

Bathyphantes nigrinus, Westr. P. One female.

Bathyphantes pullatus, Camb. P. Females only.

Poeciloneta globosa, Wid. G.P. Common.

Leptyphantes ericaeus, BI. G.P. Two females.

Leptyphantes tenuis, BI] G.P. Rather common.
Leptyphantes zimmermannii, Bertk. P. Not rare.

Labulla thoracica, Wid. P. Young examples only.
Stemonyphantes lineatus, L. G.P. Common on the sandhills.
+Linyphia peltata, Wid. P. Both sexes.

Linyphia pusilla, Sund. G. One male at Aberavon.
+Linyphia hortensis, Sund. P. Females in a wood near Tenby.
Linyphia clathrata, Sund. P.

Pachygnatha degeerii, Sund. G.P. Occasional.

Tetragnatha extensa, L. G.P. Common on sandhills.
+Tetragnatha solandrii, Scop. P. One male, two females.

A Contribution to the Spider Fauna of South Wales 51

Meta segmentata, Clerck. G.P. Common.
Meta merianae, Scop. P. One female.

+Mangora acalypha, Walek. P. One male and many females swept
from heather near Tenby.

Epeira cucurbitina, Clerck. G.P. Both sexes.
Epeira diadema, Clerck. G.P. Immature examples.

*Epeira redii, Scop. G. One female swept from Salix repens near Kenfig
pool.

II. OPILIONES.

Platybunus corniger, Herm. P. Common in both sexes.
Phalangium opilio, L. G.P. Common.
Oligolophus tridens, C.L.K. P. One female.

Nemastoma lugubre, O.F.M. P. Several.
Most of the Opiliones are immature in June.

Ill, CHELONETHI.
Chthonius rayii, L.K. P.

APPENDIX.

The following names must be expunged from my 1907 list
of Glamorgan spiders :—

Microneta subtilis, Camb.
2. Porrhomma microphthalmum, Camb.

Porrhomma oblongum, Camb. This last is a very critical species.
The specimens are now lost, and it is impossible to say to which
species they should be referred. It is quite certain they were
not P. oblongum, Camb.

4. Tibellus oblongus, Walck.

The following additions must be made :—

1. Agyneta ramosa, Jackson. This is the correct name of the species
recorded as Microneta subtilis, Camb.

2. Porrhomma campbellii, F. Camb. This refers to the species formerly
recorded as P. microphthalmum, Camb., removed above.

3. Tibellus maritimus, Menge. Is the only Tibellus known for certain
to inhabit South Wales—vide supra.

4. Amaurobius ferox, Waleck. One male from Middleton, Gower, taken
by Mr. A. Loveridge.

5. Dysdera erythrina, Waleck. Females taken by Mr. Loveridge from
The Leys near Barry, in 1913.

52. A Contribution to the Spider Fauna of South Wales

Also the following Opiliones taken by Mr. Loveridge in
1913 :—

Mitopus morio, Fabr. Whitchurch, August, 1913.
Phalangium saxatile, C.L.K. Whitchurch, August, 1913.

Modern nomenclature is a constantly changing subject, and
many of the names of the spiders recorded by me in 1907 are
already obsolete. Some of the names I have used in this
little paper are different from those used for the same species
sixteen years ago. This is not, however, the place to go into
these vexed questions, and the changes mentioned above
refer to species and not to their names. Here four species of
spiders are removed, and five others added. As to nomenclature
I have hopes that in a few years this may become simpler, at
any rate as far as spiders are concerned, and that then the
Glamorganshire list can be brought up to date contem-
poraneously with many others.

Av] Aaqunog ,, fo Asaqanoo Kg

‘MvASUT “S °°) “ONNOX AGUNV MONG GaALAATL FIVN ALT

‘HOVWATY APINIAA
‘(WHANG, ‘SITIOOINDIN SdHOIGOd) AAATA GAMOAN-MOVIE
“uous AaddoW *H c

ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES, 1921-22.

By GEOFFREY C. S. INGRAM anp H. MORREY
SALMON.

The winter of 1921-22 was an exceptionally interesting
season, a number of rare and unusual visitors being recorded,
including one species, the Black-necked Grebe, new to the
County list. The following are the most noteworthy and
interesting occurrences during the period :—

BLack REDSTART (Phenicurus ochrurus gibraltariensis, Gm.):
One @ seen at the Reservoirs, Llanishen, on November 20,
1921.

BEWICK’S SWAN (Cygnus bewichit bewickit, Yarr). One seen
on Kenfig Pool on October 29, 1921. This is the second
recorded in the County.

GARGANEY (Anas querquedula, L.). An adult 3 on May 20
and 27, 1922.

WIGEON (Anas penelope, L.). Exceptionally large flocks
were noted during the winter, and some remained very late,
two j¢ being noted in one locality until May 20, and one ¢
until June 25, 1922.

GOLDEN-EYE (Bucephala clangula, L.). This species is a
regular winter visitor in varying numbers, but usually only
©° or immature birds are seen. An adult ¢ visited the
Lisvane Reservoir on February 12, 1922, and on March 5 was
joined by a Q, the pair remaining there until March 19.

SMEW (Mergus albellus, L.). An adult 2 was seen on the
Roath Park Lake on December 18, 1921, where it remained,
and was joined by another © on February 5, 1922.

The lake being drained about that date, they evidently
moved to the Llanishen Reservoir, as two were there on
February 12, one remaining until March 5.

Miss Acland records two, probably immature gJ, seen at
the mouth of the Ogmore River on February 8, 1922.

54 Ornithological Notes, 1921-22

RED-NECKED GREBE (Podiceps griseigena griseigena, Bodd.).
One bird was observed on February 5, 1922, at the Llanishen
Reservoir, and we were able to identify it at fairly close range.
It was joined by a second one on March 12, and both remained
until April 2. The species has been recorded only once before
in the County.

BLACK-NECKED GREBE (Podiceps mnigricollis nigricollis,
Brehm). On October 29, 1921, at Kenfig Pool, we noted one
of these small grebes, and after observing it carefully for some
time were able to identify it without doubt, its contrastic
black and white winter plumage and apparently uptilted bill
being particularly noticeable. This species has not previously
been recorded in the County.

On February 5, 1922, another of this species appeared on the
Llanishen Reservoir, where it remained until April 16, during
which period we were able to observe it at close range, and
also to obtain a photographic record. A second bird arrived
on March 12, and the two were seen together for several hours,
but it did not stay.

GREAT NORTHERN DIVER (Colymbus immer, Briinn). An
immature bird was observed on the Llanishen Reservoir on
November 20, 1921, and remained there for more than two
months, being last seen on January 29, 1922.

PURPLE SANDPIPER (Calidris maritima maritima, Briinn).
We noted a small flock of six or seven accompanying a party
of Turnstones on July 22, 1922, at Sker.

GREEN SANDPIPER (Tvinga ochropus, L.). At the Reservoirs,
Llanishen, two on September 25, three on October 2, two on
October 16, 1921, one on April 9, two on July 30, and one on
August 20, 1922.

GREENSHANK (Tringa nebularia, Gunner). One at Hensol
between October 25-30, 1921. (Miss Acland).

JACK SNIPE (Lymnocryptes minimus, Briinn.) One was
killed by flying against some wire at the Botanical Gardens,
Roath Park, on March 25, 1922.

BLACK TERN (Chilidonias niger mger, L.). A single bird in
immature plumage was noted on October 9, 1921, at the
Lisvane Reservoir.

Ornithological Notes, 1921-22 55

BREEDING NOTES.

CHAFFINCH (Fringilla celebs ; celebs, L.). On June 14, 1922,
we noted a © Chaffinch vainly endeavouring to build a nest,
on a bare horizontal limb of an oak tree, around two eggs
which she had deposited in a crevice in the bark. It seems
probable that her nest had been destroyed just before she was
ready to lay.

NIGHTINGALE (Luscinia megarhyncha megarhyncha, Brehm).
During the first fortnight in May, 1922, a $ could be heard
singing regularly from a tree in the garden of a house adjoining
St. Margaret’s Church, Roath, and attracted considerable
attention, large numbers of people visiting the spot nightly.

It was heard by us on May 8, 9, and 12, on the last two dates
singing during the day-time.

MARTIN (Delichon urbica urbica, L.). During July, 1922, a
so-called ‘“‘ white swallow’”’ was frequently recorded in the
local press as having been seen at Roath Park. On the 30th of
that month we were able to observe the bird perched on a dead
twig of an ash tree, at close range, and it proved to be a
juvenile House Martin. Its legs, feet, and bill were dull yellow,
but the eye seemed to be normally coloured, appearing very
dark against the all white plumage.

BritisH LESSER SPOTTED WOODPECKER (Dryobates minor
comminutus, Hart.). One was killed by a cat on July 10, 1922,
in a garden at Dinas Powis. We believe this species breeds
regularly in that vicinity.

SHOVELLER (Spatula clypeata, L.). This species still breeds
in one district in the County, and in 1922 possibly six or seven
pairs did so. On June 25, two ducks with broods of young
were seen.

TuFTED Duck (Nyroca fuligula, L.). Frequently individuals
of this species remain as late as May or even June, but up to
the present season no record of its breeding in the County has
been made. On May 29, 1922, we noted in one locality five
pairs, and on the 27th eight pairs. On June 11, five g and
four 2 were seen, and, after spending a considerable time

56 Ornithological Notes, 1921-22

observing, a search was made, which resulted in our finding a
nest, containing ten eggs, from which the duck was flushed.
On June 18, a second nest, also containing ten eggs, was
found close to the first, and in addition a duck, with a brood
of seven young ones, was seen.

LitrLeE TERN (Sterna albifrons albifrons, Pall). It is of
interest, though there is little satisfaction in recording the
fact, that the Little Terns returned to their old habitat for the
first time, as far as we are aware, since 1911. On June 4,
Mr. H. Cresswell Evans noted at least six pairs, and found six
nests with eggs, but on June 10, only one nest, containing one
egg, had survived, and only three birds were seen. We do not
believe any eggs were hatched, and, unless the nesting ground
can be enclosed during breeding time and the eggs protected,
we do not think there is any possibility of the species
re-establishing itself.

MIGRATION “NOTES.

Arrivals. Earliest recorded dates, Summer, 1922.
Feb. 8. Lesser Black-backed Gull (Miss Acland).
Mar. 19. Chiff-Chaff (Miss Acland).
April 10. Wheatear (Miss Acland).
» 14. Swallow, Sand Martin.
,», 15. House Martin.
,, 16. Willow Warbler, Tree Pipit.
» 21. Blackcap.
,, 22. Cuckoo (Miss Acland), Ring Ousel.
peo useizedstart.
, 26. Common Whitethroat, Grasshopper Warbler.
,» 28. Yellow Wagtail, Common Sandpiper, and Swift
(Miss Acland). Nightingale.
,» 30. Corncrake (H. M. Hallett). Pied Flycatcher
(Miss Acland).
May 6. Sedge Warbler.
» 9. Turtle Dove (Miss Acland).
,» 12. Garden Warbler, Spotted Flycatcher (Miss
Acland).

Ornithological Notes, 1921-22 57

May 27. Nightjar (Miss Acland). Garganey.
,, 28. Wood Warbler (Miss Acland).
Departures. Last recorded dates, Autumn, 1922.
Aug. 19. Cuckoo, juvenile.
720: Redstart:
» 27. Yellow Wagtail.
Sept. 1. Turtle Dove, Swift, Common Whitethroat.
» 9 spotted Flycatcher.
» 17. Willow Warbler.
,, 21. Wheatear (Miss Acland).
Oct. 1. Common Sandpiper, Lesser Black-backed Gull.
» 7. Chiff-Chaff (Miss Acland).
uss = Lree Prpit.
» 22. Swallow, Sand Martin.
, 29. House Martin.

58
ENTOMOLOGICAL NOTES, 1922.

Bei Peal LELL. FES

The collecting season of 1922 was not so favourable as could
have been wished, being on the whole inclined to dampness,
and the results are not satisfactory.

HYMENOPTERA ACULEATA.
Halictus laevigatus, K. This local bee occurred in some numbers at
Cwrt-yr-ala, in June, frequenting the flowers of Veronica.

Andrena spinigera, K. This species was very plentiful at Sully in both
sexes in April, visiting flowers of Ranunculus ficaria—the females
look noticeably darker than the same sex of A. jacobi in the field.

Andrena hattorfiana, Fab. Females occurred plentifully on the railway
embankment near Swanbridge Station in August on the flowers
of Scabiosa—a very interesting record, and it seems strange that
it should have escaped notice until then.

Nomada fabriciana, L. Occurred at Cwrt-yr-ala on May 29th.

Osmia pilicornis, Sm. The females occurred freely at Cwrt-yr-ala in
May, visiting the flowers of Nepeta glechoma.

The only addition to the Glamorgan list is :—

Nomada germanica, Panz. One male on Crepis, 5th June, at Cwrt-yr-ala
—it is parasitic on Andrena humilis, which occurs in plenty at
this locality.

LEPIDOPTERA.

The most noticeable record for the season was the abundance
of the Clouded Yellow Butterfly (Colias edusa Fab), which
occurred freely throughout the district.

Thecla w-album, Knoch. One example was taken at Cwrt-yr-ala on
9th July; Mr. Norton has taken it also at Cefn Mably.

Leptogramma literana, L. Mr. Norton took a remarkable pale variety
of this species at Cefn Mably, which was submitted to Mr. F. N.
Pierce, who writes: ‘‘It is a very curious variety. I have
failed to find any trace of a single green scale.”’

The following additions to the Glamorgan list have been
supplied by Mr. F. Norton, except the first named.
Orobena straminalis, Hb. An example was taken in Castell Coch Woods
on 30th July, 1920, by Mr. O. W. Richards.

Oedematophorus lithodactylus, Tr. Not uncommon on Merthyr Mawr
sandhills in August (N).

Entomological Notes, 1922 59

Ephippiphora trigeminana, St. One at Llanishen (N).

Fumea casta, Pall. A larva was collected at Cwrt-yr-ala, which proved
to be a female (H).

Tinea lapella, Hb. Cefn Mably and Llanishen (N).

Micropteryx aruncella, Scop. Llanishen (N).

Micropteryx seppella, Fab. Llanishen (N).

Nemophora metaxella, Hb. Heath Halt, 7th June (N).

Adela cuprella, Thnb. Llanishen, fairly common in early May (N).
Eidophasia messingiella, Fisch. Heath Halt, two in July (N).
Plutella porrectella, L. Llanishen in August (N).

Plutella annulatella, Curt. Merthyr Mawr (N).

Depressaria angelicella, Hb. Heath Wood and Llanishen (N).
Depressaria carduella, Hb. Lianishen, 20th April (N).
Depressaria douglasella, Sta. Llanishen in June (N).
Ptocheuusa inopella, Zell. Merthyr Mawr in August (N).
Anarsia spartiella, Schr. Lavernock (H).

Glyphipteryx fischeriella, Zell. Llanishen (N).

Argyresthia curvella, L. Llanishen (N).

Copeophora laripennella, Zell. Heath Halt in July (N).
Tischeria marginea, Haw. Llanishen and Cefn Mably (N).
Lithocolletis spinicolella, Kol. Cardiff District in June (N).
Lithocolletis ulmifoliella, Hb. Llanishen in May (N).
Lithocolletis emberizaepennella, Bouche. Cardiff District in June (N)
Bucculatrix demaryella, Dup. Lianishen (N).

BIOLOGICAL AND GEOLOGICAL SECTION.

REPORT FOR THE THIRTY-FIFTH SESSION, 1921-22

Committee.

THE PRESIDENT and Hon. SECRETARY of the C.N.S. (ex-officio).
H. M. Hattett, F.E.S. (President).

W. Evans Hovyte, M.A., D.Sc. (Vice-President).
Miss E. VACHELL, F.L.S.

Professor A. H. Cox, M.Sc., Ph.D., F.G.S.

G. C. S. INGRAM.

F. J. Nortu, D.Sc., F.G.S.

J. J. Smvpson, M.A., D.Sc.

J. Grimes, M.B.E. ‘Hon. Secs. for

F. F. Miskin, A.L.C., F.G.S. J Field Walks.
H. EpGar SAtmon, F.Z.S. (Hon. Treasurer).

H. Morrey Satmon, M.C. (Hon. Secretary).

The number of members on the books at the end of the
Session was 116, including 4 honorary members, a net
increase of 15 as compared with last year, 31 new members
having been elected.

During the Session, the Section has sustained a severe loss
by the death of Mr. Harold Evans, who had been a member of
the Committee since 1917, and, in addition, 15 members have
resigned or removed.

Eight meetings were held during the winter, with an average
attendance of 21 members, at which the following papers were
read :—

1921.
Nov. 10. ‘‘ Sectional Reminiscences’’, Professor W. N.
Parker, Pi-De EZ.
, 24. “ Local Fresh Water Pond-life’’, A. E. Harris.
Dec. 8. ‘“‘ Industrial Pollution of Air and Water”, H. J.
Bailey, O.B.EZ EAC.

Jan. 18. ‘Some Ornithological Notes”, G. C. S. Ingram
and H. M. Salmon.

Biological and Geological Section 61

Feb. 2. ‘‘ A Season with Local Lepidoptera’, F. Norton
(Lantern Slides).
» 16. ‘Geology and Natural History in the Orange
Free State’, W. J. Cooper, F.I.C., F.G.S.
Mar. 2. ‘“‘ The Hydracarina (Water Mites)’, H. Bertram
Harding, F.L.S., F.R.M.S. (Lantern Slides).
, 30. “The Earliest Known Plants—Some Recent
Discoveries in Scotland’’, Professor R. C.
McLean, M.A., D.Sc., F.L.S.

The Annual General Meeting was held on March 30th, 1922.

In addition to exhibits in connection with papers read, the
following were shown, and commented on by members at
meetings on the date stated :—

1921.
Nov. 10. By J. Grimes, seed pods of Cobza scandens.
,, H. M. Salmon, photographs of Red-Backed
Shrike, Merlin, and Little Owl.
ea? ,», J. Grimes, foliage of a species of Eucalyptus.
from Cardiff.

Dec. 8. ,, A. A. Pettigrew, a Water-retaining Vine,

Vitis quadrangularts.
1922.

jan. 18. ,, Miss E. N. M. Thomas, Micro slides of sections

of fossil plant Rhynia.

Two successful field meetings have been held during the
Session: the first on June 12th, when the members walked
from Cefn On to Caerphilly, and the second on September 9th
(with the members of the Photographic Section), when Castell
Coch and district were visited.

The accounts for the Session have been audited, and show a
balance in hand of £77 7s. 11d.

H. MORREY SALMON,
Hon. Secretary.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL SECTION.

REPORT FOR SESSION 1921-22.

The following officers were elected for the Session :—

President.
Dr. D. R. PATERSON.
Secretary.
Dr. R. E. M. WHEELER.
Committee.
Mr. WILLIAM CLARKE.
Professor G. A. T. DAVIEs.
Mr. C. H. FARNSWORTH.
Mr. J. P. D. Grant, A.R.I.B.A.
Mr. CHarLes Morcan, B.A.
Mr. GERALD STANLEY, A.R.I.B.A.
Mr. T. A. WALKER.

The membership of the Section increased from 91 to 111
during the Session.
The following meetings were held :—

1. Papers on (a) ‘“‘ The Town Walls of Cardiff ”’, by the
President, Dr. D. R. Paterson; (0b) on “ Recent
Excavations in Glamorganshire ’’, by the Honorary
Secretary, Dr. R. E. M. Wheeler.

2. ‘‘ Aims and Methods in Archaeology ’’, by O. G. S.
Crawford, F.S.A. (Archaeological Officer to the
Ordnance Survey).

3. ‘Monastic Life and Antiquities in South Wales’, by
A. W. Clapham, F.S.A. (Royal Commission on
Historical Monuments, England).

4. “Some Features of Old Somerset”’, by Thomas

Petree, M.I.N.A.

5. ‘The Mediaeval West Gate of Cardiff: Recent
Excavations and Re-constructions ’’, by J. P. D.
Grant, A.R.I.B.A.

6. ‘‘ Cardiff and the Civil Wars ’’, by J. R. Gabriel, M.A.

7. “ Cardiff Castle in the Roman and Mediaeval Periods ’’,
by Dr. D. R. Paterson and Dr. R. E. M. Wheeler.

The Section visited Cardiff Castle and the Ely excavations.
The excavations on the Roman site on Cardiff Racecourse
at Ely, begun in 1894, were resumed by the Section, with
important results, which will be published shortly in these

Transactions. R. E. M. WHEELER,
Hon. Secretary.

PHOTOGRAPHIC SECTION.
REPORT FOR THE ELEVENTH SESSION, 1921-22.

OFFICERS AND COMMITTEE.

President.
Mr. STANLEY J. MILNER.

Vice-Presidents.
Sir T. MANSEL FRANKLEN.
Vine Be We Mi CorsErn, jor.
Mr. HARRY STORM.
Mr. G. C. S. INGRAM.

Committee.
Mr. J. PETREE.
Mr. H. MorrEY SALMON.
Mira a) ELAR RIS.
Mr. E. T. BEVAN.
Mr. S. SyYMEs.
Mr. E. C. W. OwEn.

Ex-Officio.

THE PRESIDENT and Hon. SECRETARY of the Cardiff
Naturalists’ Society.

Delegates to the Wales and Monmouthshire Photographic
Federation.

Mr. STANLEY J. MILNER.
Mr. Harry STORM.

Hon. Treasurer.
Mr. H. EpGaArR SALmon, F.Z.S.

Hon. Secretary.
E. C. Oakes, A.M.Inst.C.E,

The Committee has pleasure in presenting its Eleventh
Annual Report, dealing with the work of the Section for the
Session 1921-22.

7 members resigned during the year, and 2] new
members were enrolled, leaving on September 30th a total
membership of 116, of whom 66 are members of the Parent
Society.

64 Photographic Section

Ten meetings were held during the Session, with an average
attendance of 22-8 per meeting. The complete list is as
follows :—

1921.
Oct. 11. Annual Meeting. Lantern Lecture, “ Here and
There with a Camera’’—Mr. Stanley J. Milner.
“One Man Show ’’—Mr. Stanley J. Milner.
, 28. Lantern Lecture, “How. a Lens Works ’—
Mr. H. G. Daniels.
Noy. 8. Members’ Evening (Lantern Slides and Prints).
,» 22. Lecture, ““ Notes on Photographic Chemistry ’’—
Mr. A. J. Harris.
Exhibit of Record and Survey Photographs
from the National Museum of Wales.
Dec. 13. Lantern Lecture, “‘ Scenery thro’ the Eyes of a
Geologist ’’—Dr. F. J. North, F.G.S.

Jan. 10. Lantern Lecture, “‘Home Photography ’’—
Mr. A. Dordan-Pyke.

,» 24. Demonstration, ‘‘ Finishing a Bromide Print *”—

and ‘‘ One Man Show ’’—Mr. J. A. Lomax.

Feb. 28. Lantern Lecture, ‘‘ Through the Grecian Archi-

pelago and the Near East ’’—(Messrs. W.
Butchers & Sons.)
“One Man Show ”—Mr. E. T. Bevan.
Mar. 14. Lantern Lecture, ‘‘A Naturalist’s Trip to

Farthest West Glamorgan ’’—Capt. H.
Morrey Salmon, M.C.

,» 28. “‘One Man Show ’’—Mr. Stanley J. Milner.

,» 28. Members’ Evening (Lantern Slides and Prints).

The Fifth Annual Exhibition, held in February, was very
successful, 21 members exhibiting their work ; but attendances
were below those of previous years.

Two successful Field Meetings have been held, viz., on
May 20th to the Cardiff Docks, and on September 9th to
Castell Coch and Rhiwbina. About 20 members and friends
attended on each occasion.

The accounts have been audited, and show a balance due to
the Society of {9 ls. 3d.

CARDIFF NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY—
JUNIOR SECTION.

REPORT FOR THE FIRST SESSION, 1921-22,

Committee.

THE PRESIDENT and Hon. Sec. of the C.N.S. (ex-officio).
Dr. Jas. J. Stimpson, M.A. (President).

D. SIBBERING JONES a : é
STANLEY E, JENKINS } (Vice-Presidents).
F, Norton.

A. E. WADE.

Miss HALLETT.

Master F. LovERIDGE.

Master G. L. SHEPHERD.

H. EpGarR SALMon, F.Z.S. (Hon. Treasurer).
Dr. F. J. Nortu, F.G.S. (Hon. Secretary).

The Junior Section was formed at a special general meeting
of the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society held on March 18th, 1921,
when 16 members present intimated their intention of joining
the New Section.

The report of the First Session’s work covers a period of
eighteen months, during which the membership has increased
to 130.

Fifteen ordinary meetings, with an average attendance of 44
(54 during 1922), and nine field walks or visits to works, with
an average attendance of 47 (and 69 during 1922), have been
held. There was also a special meeting held on March 4th,
1922, at the National Museum of Wales, at which over 200
members and friends were present. List of meetings and
field walks :—

1921.
April 9. Inaugural Meeting.
May 4. Presidential Address by Dr. Jas. J. Simpson, M.A.—‘ The
Aims and Objects of the Section ’’.
June 1. Lecture, H. Morrey Salmon, M.C.—‘‘ Wild Birds at Home ”’.
54 11. Field Walk to Swanbridge, conducted by A. Heard,
M:Se:,/E.G.S.
July 6. Lecture, A. E. Wade—‘‘ How to Know the Trees ’’.
7 16. Field Walk to Ely and St. Fagans, conducted by A. E.
Wade.
Aug. 31. Lecture, A. H. Lee, M.C.—‘‘ Maps and How to Read them.”’
Sept. 10. Field Walk to Leckwith Hill, conducted by A. H. Lee,
M.C.
a 28. Lecture, Mrs. R. E. M. Wheeler—‘‘ Puck’s Centurion—The
Romans in Britain ’’.

66 Cardiff Naturalists’ Society—Jumior Section

Oct. 8. Demonstration of Roman Objects in the National Museum
of Wales, Trinity Street, arranged by Mrs. Wheeler.
Nov. 9. Lecture, A. Heard, M.Sc., F.G.S.—‘‘ Rocks and their
Origin ’’.
Dec. 7. Lecture, Dr. Jas. J. Simpson, M.A.—‘ West Africa’’.
> 17. Visit to the Observatory at Penylan, conducted by Dan
Jones, F.R.A-S.

Jan. 18. Lecture, Dr. Wm. Evans Hoyle, M.A.—‘‘ Spots and
Stripes’.

Feb. 8. Lecture, H. Edgar Salmon, Esq., F.Z.S.—‘‘ Local Fresh-

water Fishes ’’.

— 22. Lecture, John Rees, F.R.A.S.—‘ The Constellations of the

Winter Sky ’’.
Mar. 4. Visit to the National Museum of Wales (Zoological Dept.).
i 8. Lecture, Isaac J. Williams—‘‘ Art Collections for Juniors’’.
7 18. Visit to the Docks, conducted by Stanley E. Jenkins.
April 5. Lecture, Miss Vachell, F.L.S.—‘‘ Wayside Flowers ’’.
Ss 22. Field Walk to Cwrt-yr-Ala and Dinas Powis, conducted by
Miss Vachell, F.L.S.

May 3. Lecture, A. E. Brain, F.R.Met.S.—‘‘ The Weather ’’.

ve 13. Visit to the Meteorological Station and Reservoir at
Penylan, conducted by A. E. Brain.

June 7. Lecture, J. Davy Dean—“ Snails and Water Snails ’’.

¥ 17. Field Walk to Peterston and St. Fagans, conducted by
J. Davy Dean.

July 15. Visit to the Grangetown Gasworks, by the permission of
George Clarry, Esq., conducted by Mr. Madden.

The field walks have been a specially successful feature of
the Section’s programme, and considerable enthusiasm was
shown by the members who attended them. Not only have
they provided opportunities for practical outdoor nature study,
but also for the discouragement of unnecessary collecting and
the wanton destruction of rare animals or plants.

On several occasions the members who attended the field
walks have been entertained to tea, and the thanks of the
Section are due to Mr. and Mrs. T. W. Proger, Dr. and Mrs. R.
E. Mortimer Wheeler, Mr. and Mrs. Stanley E. Jenkins,
Mr. and Mrs. D. Sibbering Jones, and Dr. and Mrs. Robinson
for their very kind hospitality, and also to the lady members
and friends of the Section who provided and arranged the
refreshments at the meeting held in the National Museum of
Wales. On the occasion of the field walk to Peterston and
St. Fagans, tea was provided by a Committee of ladies,
consisting of Mrs. Hall, and Mrs. Sainsbury, and Mrs. S. E.
Jenkins, in a field kindly lent for the purpose by Mr. Templeton.
Mrs. Templeton also contributed largely to the success of the

meeting.

Cardiff Naturalists’ Society—Jumnior Section 67

COMPETITIONS.

Members were invited to submit essays for competition at
the end of the first Summer’s work in 1921. The first prize
(consisting of entomological apparatus) was awarded to
Master F. Loveridge for “An Account of a Season’s
Observations on Some Sticklebacks.”’

The Rev. S. N. Sedgwick, who delivered the Children’s
Lecture for the Parent Society, offered a prize for the best
essay sent in by any young person present at the lecture. Seven
essays were submitted, but, owing to the high standard attained
by all, it was felt that each equally was deserving of a prize,
and Mr. Gilbert D. Shepherd (President of the Society) kindly
provided additional prizes for this purpose.

- Four young people were given free membership of the
Section for the present Session, and book prizes were awarded
to the others.

After February 8th, 1922, arrangements were made for the
meeting room to be opened at 6.0 o’clock, so that members
might have the opportunity to meet and discuss specimens in
their possession, and this has proved a very successful
innovation.

The accounts have been audited, and show a balance in hand
of 8s. 10d.

F.. J... NORTH,
Hon. Secretary.

REPORT -OF VT HECOUNCIE
FOR THE

Year Ending 30th September, 1922.

The Council has pleasure in submitting to the Members
the Fifty-fifth Annual Report of the Society.

MEMBERSHIP.

The number of Members on 30th September, 1921,
was a2 my se na 2 oe
Elected during 1921-22 ef He :
818

Less.

Deaths bp ats Lis 7} 10

Removals .. Ty Hs ie 20

Resignations. . ‘i m ae 36
— 66
Total Membership 30th September, 1922 at guides

The Members are distributed thus :—

Honorary Members es Lis ui Z
Ordinary Members si - sg ae
Life Members ... sk Li eae
Non-Resident Members .. at hs 7
Corresponding Members .. se ae 9
Associates eB as oy 3 0
752

The Council regrets to report the deaths of the following
Members during the year:—Mr. D. T. Alexander, J.P.,
Mr. J. A. Bromley, Mr. C. Roberts, Mr. Archibald Brown,
Mr. Harold Evans, Mr. Francis Ince, Mr. A. H. Rees, Mr. J. T.
Shelton, Mr. W. Stothert, and Mrs. Wattley.

Mr. D. T. Alexander had been a member of the Society
for forty-seven years. Mr. Archibald Brown was Hon. Treasurer
to the Society for several years and was also a Past President,

Report of the Council 69

having been a Member for twenty-four years. Mr. Harold
Evans had been a member of the Council of the Society for
ten years. Mr. Francis Ince was one of the first Members of
the Society, having joined in 1869, only two years after its
foundation.

LrecturES.—The following is a list of papers read at
Members’ Mectings, viz. :—

1921.

Oct. 20. Fifty-fourth Annual Meeting. Presidential
Address by Mr. Gilbert D. Shepherd, F.C.A.—
“Photography as a hobby, with special
reference to the Photographic Survey of
Wales.”

Nov. 17. Mr. C. I. Evans, M.A.—‘‘ The New Forest.’’

Dec. 15. Professor Edgar L. Collis, M.D.—‘‘ Dust’.

1922.

Jan. 26. Mr. R. Bonner Morgan—‘ Childhood and youth
of English music.”’

Feb. 23. Mr. J. E. Barton, M.A.—‘ The builders of
Gloucester and Lincoln.”

Mar. 23. Dr. R. E. Mortimer Wheeler, M.C., M.A.—‘‘ The

unpopularity of Modern Art.”’

The following Public Lectures were delivered :—

1o2t.
Nov. 3. Major A. Radclyffe Dugmore, F.R.P.S.— The
romance of the Beaver and Caribou.”’
Dee 1" -Professor A. E. Boycott, M.A., D.M., F.R.S.—
“The sizes of animals.”
1922:
Jan. 4. Children’s Lecture. Rev. S.N.Sedgwick, M.A.—
“In nature’s nursery.”’
Jan. 12. Mr. Fred W. Gill—“ Our old country.”
Jan. 19. Special Lecture. Mr. George L. Mallory—‘ The
Mount Everest expedition.”
Feb. 9. Dr. Robert N. Rudmose Brown—" Spitsbergen
of to-day.”’
Mar. 9. Mr. H. W. Robinson, M.B.0.U.—‘‘ The romance
of bird migration.”
April 6. Mr. Harry Pouncy—‘‘ Old English customs.”’

70 Report of the Council

The thanks of the Society are due to those who gave Lectures
on Members’ Nights, and to those who entertained lecturers.

The Meetings and Public Lectures were held in the Cory
Hall, the average attendance being 354.

SUMMER MEETINGS.—The First Summer Meeting was held
on Wednesday, 17th May, 1922, when a visit was paid to the
Excelsior Wire Rope Works. One hundred and forty members
attended and were conducted over the works in parties by the
Managing Director (Mr. D. Morgan Rees, J.P.) and his staff.
After inspecting the works, the members adjourned to the
Employees’ Recreation Room, where they were entertained to
tea and votes of thanks were accorded.

The Second Summer Meeting took place on Saturday,
the 24th June, 1922, when Bath was visited by ninety-eight
members. Visits were paid to the Victoria Art Gallery, the
Modern Bathing Establishments, the Roman Baths and
Museum, and Bath Abbey, by the kind permission of Mr. John
Hatton (Director of the Baths), Mr. A. J. Taylor, F. S. Arch.,
_ and the Rev. Prebendary S. N. Boyd. These gentlemen also
acted as leaders. Later, Mr. Mowbray A. Green, F.R.I.B.A.,
delivered a lantern lecture on the architectural features of
Bath, and subsequently conducted a party to see some of the
more interesting buildings. Lunch and tea were served at
the Old Red House.

The Third Summer Meeting was held on the afternoon of
Saturday, 24th September, 1922, when a visit was paid to
Llantwit Major and Llanmihangel, ninety-four members being
present. Mr. John W. Rodger, a Past President of the Society,
acted as leader at Llantwit Major and conducted the party
over the church and other interesting buildings. Dr. D. R.
Paterson delivered an address at Llanmihangel Place. The
members then proceeded to Cowbridge, where tea was served
at the Duke of Wellington Hotel. The Society is indebted to
Mr. Thomas Watts for permission to visit Llanmihangel Place,
and to the Rev. R. David and the Rev. H. Morris for permission
to visit Llantwit Major Church and Llanmihangel Church
respectively.

Report of the Council 71

PRESIDENT, 1922-23.—At the meeting of the members
which was held upon the occasion of the Second Summer
Meeting, Mr. Thomas A. Walker, F.C.I.S., on the recommenda-
tion of the Council, was unanimously elected President for
the 1922-23 Session.

SEctions.—The Biological and Geological Section, the
Archaeological Section, the Photographic Section, and the
Junior Section all report very successful Sessions.

ELy RACECOURSE EXPLORATION.—Through the Archaeo-
logical Section the Society undertook the exploration of the
Roman villa at Ely Racecourse during the summer months, and
the result has proved to be of much greater interest than was
anticipated. With the permission of the Earl of Plymouth,
the finds have been presented to the National Museum of Wales.
The Council has placed on record its high appreciation of the
valuable service rendered by Dr. and Mrs. R. E. M. Wheeler
in this connection. A paper upon the undertaking will appear
in the Transactions in due course.

TRANSACTIONS.—During the year Vol. 52 (1919-20) of the
Transactions has been issued, and it is hoped that volumes
53, 54, and 55 will be issued shortly, thus bringing the publica-
tions of Transactions up to date.

The Council receives repeated applications for sets and
different volumes of Transactions, and the stock of certain
numbers, especially the earlier ones, is practically exhausted.
Any members who are in possession of Transactions for which
they have no further use are invited to communicate with the
Hon. Secretary on the matter.

The Annual Statement of Accounts is presented herewith.

GILBERT D. SHEPHERD, President.
A. H. LEE, Hon. Secretary.

* rE eae Se nial) ea

“40NpNnp “UOTT “BSG “YIS 4290790 ‘WIpseD “daAnsvad T “UOHT “BSGL “YIS 42qQ0790 “IyrpareD
‘AqDONd “M L (peuais) ‘NOWIVS AVOCA ‘H (peuais)

6 % sé6st 6% s6gy

L 2 Wor
CLT 0G aS ** yunODDy JUe.LING es $f
(Oy (a) (oyeyt » YO es * yun yisodaqy ‘yueg spAoy’yT 7e Yseg
Ol6 O ws Areja109g “uoFT JO Spuey ur ‘Ysesy

OnOn oul 319095 [PIF U9IOJOI POFEPIOSWOD "MA" %S—O9lt

9 ZI 96% "* — LP-6Z6I ‘uROT eA %S—oseF

. ho SS

A oO Tt 0 Me as ap pjosun ero, yipreg Pe OesSe °° tg SONIA] TOA sjosse JO ssooxo Sureq oouryeg
a L0 om aS _prosun BIO, UesIOUIL]*) BA le GINQole ce van sh OUOIZESIOAUOYD TOF OAIOSOY
(a) to) ae 5 ** prosun s710doyy = 5 OL GIS *" e- she 2 * Suu OF oArsoyy
(|) fag = 8 i a ue oe oy Manzo lt jie (I Sieg) . vi di = "+ gouvApe ur pred suondrosqns
Op OLeLgieee oy ug pa ** 9Inqraimyy Jo one, Tue CeeOOle ue v8 oe zs me ‘+ s1ojtperg Aapung

SOIREE: i ADs oS) aft “SLassy ‘pi "s* F *SULLITLAVI'T

‘O06 “HLOE MAAWALdTAS “LAHHS AONVIVA

8 OL post 8 OL Paat
2) ek) ** yunoo08 §, reoA }xou 0} oouryeg, “
0 0 Oot : oe Suyurtg 10y aArosay ‘
Ce Fae, : QUOIZESIOAUOD IO DATOSOYT “‘
6 FI 8 =
C2) STS =n Po ‘+ sjdiooayy ssa7
© Oleco laa oat Mie ssurpooy Ppont ‘*
Vs SS
One 29s ae s ** sidraoayy ssa’7
0 €&1 0 * ¥ si os ** sqdieooy Arpung “ 62 O07 eLe a) is 32 soanjoo'y “ F
0 F & ol “a vo ** sjsorojuy puv spuoprarq “ S OL 6 a2 yu ssurjoow ,Stoquiey
0 St ose’ =~ us es ‘+ Axeurpso ‘suoydriosqns “ ‘og "das Vinee 0) 4 np ‘aja ‘ArouorjeyS ‘surjurig “
“GS61 y S S6I WW “a8 ** sosuodxiy [erouder “
8 SL ey ~ ian yunoooe s,1vok ysey WoIZ oouLleg Ag *f "390 0 0 O€ tr ss puny uorneAvoxy ATT OL ‘0s ‘3des
<p. “e° -F “1261 ‘ps # ‘ps ¥ 2261

‘C06 “HLOE UAAWALAS ONIGNA UYVAA AOA LNAODOV ANNAAAN
ALHIIOS SislIvanivn sida y)

CARDIFF NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY.

ESTABLISHED 1867.

Past Presidents.
1868—WILLIAM ADAms, C.E.,
1869—WILLIAM ADaAMs, C.E.,
1870——WILLIAM ADaAms, C.E.,
1871—WILL1AM ApDaAms, C.E.,
1872—WILLiAM ADAmsS, C.E.,
1873—WILLIAM ADAmMs, C.E.,
1874—FRANKLEN G. Evans, F, R. AS S., F.R.M.S.
1875—Joun WALTER Luxis, M.R.I.A.
1876—WILLIAM Tayvtor, M.D.
1877—JoHN WALTER Lukis, M.R.I.A.
1878—CoLONEL PIcTON TURBERVILL.
1879—HENRY HEyYwoop, C.E., F.C.S.
1880—Louvis TyYLor.
1881—CLEMENT WALDRON.
1882—GEORGE E. ROBINSON.
1883—WILLIAM GALLOWAY.
1884—PETER PRICE.

1885—C. T. VacHELL, M.D.
1886—HEnryY Hrywoop, C.E., F.C.S.
1887—J. Vir1amu Jones, M.A.
1888—T. H. Tuomas, R.C.A.
1889—W. RONNFELDT.

1890—J. GaAveEy.

1891—C. T. VAcHELL, M.D.

1892—C. T. VacHELt,. M.D.

1893—C. T. WHITMELL, M.A.
1894—EpwINn SEWARD, F.R.I.B.A.
1895—R. W. ATKINSON, B.Sc., F.I.C.
1896—Rev. Canon C. J. THompson, D.D.
1897—ROBERT DRANE, F.L.S.
1898—J. TatHam THompson, M.B.
1899—C. T. VacHELL, M.D.
1900—W. N. ParKeEr, Ph.D.
1901—J. J. NEALE.

1902—C. H. JAmEs.

1903—D. R. Paterson, M.D.
1904—T. W. ProceEr.
1905—P. Ruys GrirFitus, M.B.
1906—E. H. Grirritus, Sc.D., F.R.S« -
1907—_J. Berry Haycrart, M.D., D.Sc.
1908—A. H. Trow, D.Sc.
1909—ARCHIBALD BROWN.
1910—ReEv. Davip DavIiEs, M. es
1911—W. S. Bovutton, B.Sc., F.G.S.
1912—WILLIAM SHEEN, M.S., FR AGS
1913—E. P. Perman, D.Sc., F.C.S.
1914—JoHn W. RopGErR.

1915—H. M. Hattett, F.E.S.
1916—JouHN GRIMEs.

1917—W. Evans Hoy te, M.A., D.Sc.
1918—J. J. NEALE, J.P.

1919—H. EpGar Sartmon.

1920—A. H.. Trow, D.Sc., F.L.S.
1921—D. SIBBERING JONES.

RooDooe
NNnKHDHM

Fr Hj bj yy ey

OFFICERS AND COUNCIL, 1921-22.

President.
GILBERT D. SHEPHERD, F.C.A.

Vice-Presidents.
. EDGAR SALMON, F.Z.S.
Fe. GROW, . 5G:
. SIBBERING JONES.

Hon. Treasurer.
H. Epecar Sarmon, F.Z.S.

Hon. Librarian.
H. M. HAttett, F.E.S.

Hon. Secretary.
A. H. L&E, M.C.

Council.
E. E. BrieERLEY, M.B., C.M.
A. HuBErRT Cox, M.Sc., Ph.D.
HARRY Farr, F.L.A.
GEOFFREY C. S. INGRAM.
Rev. F. BLount Mott.
MoriLey H. NEALE.
A. A. PETTIGREW.
H. Morrey SAtmon, M.C.
J: H. SHAxXBY, UB Se:
J. J. Stmpson, M.A., D.Sc.
THomas A. WALKER, F.C.I.S.

Oy i

BIOLOGICAL AND GEOLOGICAL SECTION.

President.
He M: Parrerc, EES.

Hon. Secretary.
H. Morrey SAtmon, M.C.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL SECTION.

President.
D. R. Paterson, M.D.

Hon. Secretary.
R, Es, MorTIMER WHEELER, M.C., M.A., Lit.D.

PHOTOGRAPHIC SECTION.

President.
STANLEY J. MILNER.

Hon. Secretary.
E. C. Oaxets, A.M.I.C.E.

JUNIOR SECTION.

President.
J. J. Stimpson, M.A., D.Sc.

Hon. Secretary.
F. J. Nort, D.Sc.

LIST OF MEMBERS

TO 30TH SEPTEMBER, 1923.

Honorary Members.
Capital O signifies Original Member.

Elected.

1904
1889

1897

O
189i
1876
1912

1908
1922

1907
1916

1901
1922

1914
1910

1913

1899
1888

1922
1921

1919
1921
1921
1920
1917
1912
1922

1921
1903
1889

1910

Professor W. S. Boulton, D.Sc., The University, Birmingham.

Professor T. W. Edgeworth David, C.M.G., F.R.S., The University,
Sydney, New South Wales.

F. T. Howard, M.A., F.G.S., 24, Old Queen Street, Westminster,
SWS te

Evan John, J.P., Llantrisant, Glam.

John W. Rodger, 25, Stoke Lane, Westbury-on-Trym, Bristol.

Professor W. J. Sollas, F.R.S., Oxford.

J. R. le B. Tomlin, M.A., F.E.S., 23, Boscobel Road, St. Leonards-

on-Sea.
Corresponding Members.
Ballinger, J.; M.A. .. .. Sherborne House, Aberystwyth.
Fleming, Geo., M.A. .. -- “* Wolfsdale,’’ West Grove, Merthyr
Tydfil.
Heath, Ernest BS .. “‘ Clidga,’’ Sennen, Cornwall.
Loveridge, Arthur 42 .. Assistant Game Warden, Kilossa,
Tanganyika Territory.
Phillips, E. Cambridge .. ‘ Brooklands,’’ Hay, Hereford.
Pierce, F. Nelson, F.E.S. .. The Old Rectory, Warmington, Nr.
Oundle, Northants.
Seaborne, George aie .. “ Brynheulog,’’ Hengoed, via Cardiff.
ShortyebeeNe.. fare a .. Marais Lodge, St. Sampsons, Guern-

sey.
Sibly, Principal T. Franklin, University College, Swansea.
D.Se.

Small, Evan W., M.A., B.Sc. 9, Alba Gardens, London, N.W. 11.
Walford, Dr. Edward, M.D... 11, Alexandra Road, Walmer, Kent.

Ordinary and Life Members.
Life Members ave marked with an asterisk (*).
Ablett, C. Anthony, O.B.E., ‘‘ Sunnyside,’ Beach Road, Penarth.

M.Inst.C.E. Glam.

Acland, Miss Clemence M. .. Medical School, Newport Road,
Cardiff.

Addie, Miss... a9) .. 59, Bangor Road, Cardiff.

Agnew, John R. ef .. 14, Kyveilog Street, Cardiff.

Aikman, Mrs. its .. 22, Ninian Road, Cardiff.

Aitken, F. E... ar .. Leighton, Creigiau.

Akenhead, Alfred ate .. 8, Plasturton Avenue, Cardiff.

Alexander, Hubert G. -. The Croft, Sully, Glam.

Alford, J. S., M.Inst.C.E. .. 11, Victoria Street, Westminster,
Sao wll

Allen, Mrs. 1s sat .. ‘‘ Whiteacre,’’ Llandaff, Cardiff.

Allen, W. E. R. 7 .. ‘* Fairwell,’’ Llandaff, Glam.

Ambrose, D. R. te -. 4, Richmond Terrace, Park Place,
Cardiff.

Anderson, M. A. 5 -- 102, Penylan Road, Cardiff.

List of Members

Elected.

1898

Andrews, F. E.
Andrews, Philip

Andrews, Sydney
Annear, Wm. ..
Annear, Wm. P.

Antisell, T. R. if
Armstead, Thos., J.P.
Arnold, Alfred E.
Arnold, R.

Atkinson, R. W., B.Sc.
August, E. J. 40
Auld, John

Bagley, Edward G.
Baker, Mrs.

Baker, Percy

Banks ijn.
Banner, P. W.

Barber, Reginald

Bardo, Miss

Barnett, Rev. H. A. ee, SAB: .

Barry, Ernest D.

Bass, B. D. biG

Bassett, A. B.

Batchelor, E.

Beatty, Dr. J.

Bedingfield, Miss C. M.

Bell, John F

Bement, Mrs. ..

Bendle, Mrs. F. J.

Bennett, E. W. :

Bennett, William John
F.I.S.A.A.

Bielski, L. J.

Billups, Dr. P..

Binstead, T. H.

Bird, Alderman C. ae ie Ps

Bird, Captain Frank, M.Sc.

Bird, Reg. R., B.Sc.,

Bird, Wm. R.

Bissett, Norman, M. R. oh V. S

Blake, John S.
Blight, W. Lyne, M. D.
Blogg, T. A. :

Boaler, Miss C.
Bond, Samuel ..
Booker, Mrs. C.
Bowles, Thomas
Boxhall, W. R.

ALC. ;

‘© Maidstone,”’
Cardiff.

““ Maidstone,’’
Cardiff.

158, Newport Road, Cardiff.

“Thornton Dene,’’ Llanishen, Glam.

““ St. Margarets,’’ Church Road, Whit-
church, Glam.

6, Albany Road, Roath, Cardiff.

““Greenmount,’’ Ely Rise, Llandaff,
Glam.

128, Westbourne Road, Penarth.

“Newlands,” Waungron Road, Llan-
daff.

Pine Lea, Rhiwbina, Glam.

51, Etchingham Park Road, Church
End, Finchley, London, N. 3.

Romilly Park, Barry.

2, Southey Street, Cardiff.

16, Pencisely Road, Cardiff.

76, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

7, Howard Gardens, Cardiff.

60, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

Moy House, Mackintosh Place, Roath
Park, Cardutt

3, Oakfield Street, Cardiff,

St. Mary’s, Talbot Street, Cardiff.

203, Newport Road, Cardiff.

Park Hotel, Cardiff.

“ Cheverell,’’ Llandaff, Glam.

““ Maes-derwen,”’ Llandaff, Glam.

2, Waterloo Road, Cardiff.

7, Windsor Road, Barry.

18, Berthwin Street, Cardiff.

82, Claude Road, Cardiff,

46, Oakfield Street, Cardiff.

“The Mount,’’ Penylan, Cardiff.

‘* Hazelhurst,’’ Station Road, Llan
daff North, Glam.

““ Treleaven,’’ Penarth.

23, Plymouth Road, Barry Island.

37, Penhill Road, Cardiff.

38, Newport Road, Cardiff.

3, Princes Street, Cardiff.

217, Newport Road, Cardiff.

18, Plymouth Road, Penarth, Glam.

37, Cathedral Road,
37, Cathedral Road,

59, Llanfair Road, Cardiff.

47, Newport Road, Cardiff.

Cardiff School of Commerce, Grey
Friars Road, Cardiff.

2, Romilly Avenue, Barry.

‘* Oakworth,’’ 9, The Walk, Cardiff.

Slon, Bridgend.

136, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

6, Rosemount Terrace, Gabalfa,.
Cardiff.

List of Members

Elected.

1920
1921
1905
1921
1919
1921
1909
1910
1921
1923
1922
1922
1920
1915
1921
1922
1918

1923
1910
1919

1908
1920
1915
1913
roe
1912
1919
1922
1921
1921
1921
1922

1918
1922

1919

1900
1921
1921
1919
1922
1919
1898
1875
1921
1918
1890
1882
1882
1910
1918
1918

Bradley, W. H. Cecil
Brain, Albert E.
Brierley, Dr. E. E.
Bristow, F. J...
Brockington, Fred
Brookes, Miss M. J.
Broomfield, F. J.
Brown, Andrew
Brown, Cecil G. a
Brown, Miss Maud M.
Mage F. W.
Bryan, A. J.

Bryson, J. ee
Buckham, Dr. Fred
iBullens EVES: it
Bullock, A. M., B.A. ..
Bunker, Miss

Bygrave, H. J.
Cadle, Percy E.
Cadogan, S.

Gallachan, LT. ja fse:
Cameron, J. _
Cameron, Dr. R.
Campbell, C. C.

Cawson, G.
Chamen, W. A.
Chamberlain, Wm.

Chapman, Ernest A.

Charles, Wm. ..

Chorley, i. J.

Cocks, Harry

Colebrook, Miss E leanor v.,
BTA.

Coles, Principal Charles, B.Sc.

Collins, Dr. B. K. Tenison,
M.A., M.D.

Collis, Professor Edgar L.,
M.D.

Cook, Dr. Herbert

Cook, Dr. John

Cooks, Miss R. W.

Coombs, Miss B.

Coombes, T. R.

Cooper, Robert G., A. M.LE. E.

Corbett, A. S.

Corbett, E. W. M. se)

Corbett, Mrs. J. S. eh:

Corner, H. R. ..

Cornish, Havelock ;

Cory, Sir J. Herbert, Bart.

Cory, John, J.P. :

Cosens, Henry

Cox, Alfred

Cox, Professor A. EA 1D). Ser
BaD.) BxG.S.

14, Tydraw Road, Cardiff.

1, Lochaber Street, Cardiff.

23, Newport Road, Cardiff.

51, Marlborough Road, Cardiff.

Energlyn Court, Caerphilly.

55, Angus St., Roath Park, Cardiff.

Barry.

70, Queen Street, Cardiff.

31, Richmond Road, Cardiff.

53, Trinity Hill, Barry.

81, Plasturton Avenue, Cardiff.

Railway Hotel, Cardiff.

Park Road, Penarth, Glam.

74, Albany Road, Cardiff.

47, Kimberley Road, Cardiff.

162, Newport Road, Cardiff.

South Wales and Monmouthshire
School of Domestic Arts, St.
Andrew’s Place, Cardiff.

87, King’s Road, Cardiff.

“ Holmelea,’’ Penarth, Glam.

5, Linden Avenue, Roath Park,
Cardiff.

Penarth House, Penarth.

“ Brooklands,’’ Tydraw Road, Cardiff.

9, Salisbury Square, Cardiff.

5, Hickman Road, Penarth.

25, Ninian Road, Cardiff.

Royal Chambers, Park Place, Cardiff.
53, Ninian Road, Cardiff.

4, Church Road, Cardiff.

“ Glenhafren,’’ Llanishen, Glam.
32, Penhill Road, Cardiff.

Maindy Lodge, Cardiff.

4, Vishwell Road, Cardiff.

“ Westlecott,’’ Tydraw Road, Cardiff.
12, Windsor Place, Cardiff.

University College,
Cardiff.

22, Newport Road, Cardiff.

23, Pencisely Road, Cardiff.

9, Major Road, Cardiff.

258, Cowbridge Road, Cardiff.

Cathedral School, Llandaff, Glam.

6, Dogo Street, Cardiff.

Cogan Pill, Near Cardiff.

Castle Street, Cardiff.

“ Pwllypant,’’ Caerphilly.

The Weir House, Radyr, Glam.

26, Windsor Terrace, Penarth.

“ Coryton,’’ Whitchurch, Glam.

Mount Stuart House, Cardiff.

Esplanade Hotel, Penarth.

“Seaton Hoe,’’ Dinas Powis, Glam.

29, Lon-y-dail, Rhiwbina, Glam.

Newport Road,

List of Members

Elected.

1919
1910
1899
1918
1910

1920
1920

1898
1922

1887
1916
1919
1922
1912
1902

1919

1911
1914
1913

1906

1922
1899
1919
1914

1923
1899
1917
1919
1921

1920
1902

1906
1914
1918
1909
1921
1917
1908
1907
1874
1921
1912

1905
1869
1919
1917
1875

Cox, Miss Beatrice M.
Cox, Ralph V.
Cresswell, Dr. F. P. a.
Cross, Alfred C.

Cross, Charles ..

Cross: Re Ps BAL, BSE
Crow, William Bernard

Cullen, W. H.
Cummins, egicscor cS Lyle,

C.B.,CM.G,, M.D., LL.D.

David, Mrs. Edward 4
David SEIS E a7. ste
David, Mrs. J. T.
David: 2 N. TL:
David, Alderman T. W.
Davies, Rev. Canon David,
M.A.
Davies, D. Leighton,
Nese RCS.
Davies, D. Thomas
Davies, Evan J.
Davies, J.

Davies, Sir Joseph,
M.P.
Davies, Miss M. <P
*Davies, W. Richards ..
Davies, W. R. sie
Davies, James, M.A. ..

Dawson; A: Ri. LS.0., JP: cx

*Dawson, Edward
Dean EH.

Dearlove, G.
D’Elboux, R. , M. Gi

Delhanty, J. E.
Dew, T. G. j

*Winton, W. E. de, J.P.
Diamond, Sir W.H. ..
Diamond, W. J.
Poorly; Av A: ...
Dore; J..G- 5
Dore, Joseph R.
Douglas, R. J.
Downing, E. L.
Downing, G. C.
Downing, J. R.
Dunbar, Henry J.,

EURCC.S.
Drewitt, W.
Duncan, Sir David, Jt P.
Duncan, Frank T.
Duncan, James H.
Duncan, Robert

jae

M.D.,

K.B.E.,

“MD.,

19, Oakfield Street, Cardiff.
145, Bute Street, Cardiff.
24, Windsor Place, Cardiff.

“Teignroyd,’’ Whitchurch, Glam.

““ Westoe,’”’
Glam.

30, Park Terrace, Penhill, Cardiff.

University College, Newport Road,
Cardiff.

Fairwater House, Fairwater, Cardiff.

“ Castlefield,’’ North Road, Cardiff.

Lisvane Road, Llanishen,

“ Hendre,’’ Llandaff, Glam.
“Yscallog,’’ Llandaff, Glam.

153, Newport Road, Cardiff.

17, St. Nicholas Road, Barry, Glam.
“Ely Rise;~’ Cardiff:

1, High Street, Llandaff, Glam.

31, Newport Road, Cardiff.

33, Park Place, Cardiff.

48, Hamilton Street, Cardiff.

Rutland House, 29, Newport Road,
Cardiff.

29, Chester Terrace, Regents Park,
London, W. 1.

1, Kelvyn Road, Cardiff.

3, Edwards Terrace, Cardiff.

““Forest-Lyn,’’ Whitchurch, Glam.

Monkton House, 18, The Parade,
Cardiff.

8, Victoria Road, Penarth, Glam.

23, Park Place, Cardiff.

Berwyn, Mountain Road, Caerphilly.

32, Oakfield Street, Cardiff.

National Museum of Wales, Trinity
Street, Cardiff.

3, Cumberland Street, Canton, Cardiff,

““The Mount,’’ Peterstone-upon-Ely,
Glam.

Southover Hall, Burwash, Sussex.

168, Newport Road, Cardiff.

107, Romilly Road, Cardiff.

36, Plymouth Road, Penarth.

62, Oakfield Street, Cardiff.

51, Stacey Road, Cardiff.

94, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

““ The Grange,’’ Raglan, Mon.

“ Beverley,’’ Llanishen, Glam.

3, Windsor Place, Cardiff.

47, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

3, Howell’s Crescent, Llandaff.
“Bronglyn,” Bridgman Road, Penarth.
The Retreat, Llandaff.

72, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

92, Llandaff Road, Cardiff.

List of Members 79

Elected.

1916
1917
1921
1914
1923
1912
1917
1923
1917
1920
1903
1921
1917

1921
1912

1921
1917
1919

1921
1907

1921
1913
1917
1920
1901
OMe
1908
1903

1920

1921
1908
1913

1920
1919
1917
1920
1907
1921
1921

1919
1907

1921
1917

1918
1889
1914
1918
1912

Dunne-Bowen, Miss

Earl, Edward W.

Edwards, Mrs.

Edwards, J. T.

Edwards, Stanley H.

Edwards, W. H.

Ellis, David R.

Ellis, The Rev. W.

England, Dr. P. J.

Bnsor, F. W. _B.C.L., M.A.

Evans, Charles E. :

Evans, Cyrus ..

Evans, Professor Dav ids
Doc.

Evans, H. Cresswell

Evans, Mrs. Harold

Evans, Hatton, T.G.I.
Evans, Dr. Hesketh
Evans, Herbert T.,
MAD, MEARCsP:
Evans, Major Ifor :
Evans, Pepyat, B.C.L.

vans, TDs -..*.
Evans, T. Edmund
Evans, W. J. G.
Evans, W. J.
Everett, B. E. R.
Fairweather, Paul
Barr, HFA.
Farnsworth, C. H.

Faulks, George A.

Ferris, Miss C.
Fifoot, Frank ..
Fisher, Rev. D.

Fisher, F. G.

Fisk, James

Flint, Henry W.

Flook, G. Ae
IGOKAIG. Ts |. . :
Foster, Miss Dorothy.
Fothergill, Lancelot

Fox, A. W.
Fox, Miss

Foy, Albert K.
Francis, Llewellyn

Francis, Alderman W. B.
Franklen, Sir T. Mansel
Brasersj.'S. |.
Freeman, Peter B. we
Frewer, G. E. su

Mus.

M.A.,

38, New Zealand Road, Cardiff.

57, Park Place, Cardiff.

40, Llanishen Street, Heath, Cardiff.

“ Redcroft,’’ Cardiff Road, Llandaff.

15, Heathfield Road, Cardiff.

18, Boverton Street, Cardiff.

51, Oakfield Street, Cardiff.

The Cathedral School, Llandaff, Glam.

89, Cowbridge Road, Cardiff.

City Hall, Cardiff.

Nailsea Court, Nailsea, Som.

25, Alfreda Road, Whitchurch, Glam.

“ Plas-y-Coed,’’ Cefn Coed Road,
Cardiff.

67, Pen-y-dre, Rhiwbina, Glam.

Hardy Plant Nursery, Llanishen,
Glam.

6, Cwrt-y-Vil Road, Penarth.

59, Cowbridge Road, Cardiff.

21, Newport Road, Cardiff.

222, Newport Road, Cardiff.

6, King’s Bench Walk,
London, E.C. 4.

Lloyd’s Bank House, Canton, Cardiff.

167, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

2, Pentre Gardens, Cardiff.

11, Woodland Place, Penarth.

98, Westbourne Road, Penarth.

Exeter House, Cardiff Docks.

140, Newport Road, Cardiff.

“ Portwood,’’ Howell’s Crescent, Llan-
daff, Glam.

The Crossways,
Cardiff.

Westbourne House, Penarth.

34, Newport Road, Cardiff.

St. Paul’s Vicarage, Grangetown,
Cardiff.

36, Deri Road, Cardiff.

13, Partridge Road, Cardiff.

66, Park Place, Cardiff.

66, Sandringham Road, Cardiff.

191, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

136, Marlborough Road, Cardiff.

Temple,

Cefn Coed Road,

“ Brooklyn,’”’ Rhiwbina Hill, Whit-
church, Glam.

The Lodge, Radyr, Glam.

Dulwich House, Pencisely Road,
Cardiff.

170, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

““Wyke Regis,’’ Chargot Road,
Cardiff.

41, Romilly Road, Cardiff.

“St. Hilary,’’ Cowbridge, Glam.

9, Park Road, Barry.

3, Rectory Road, Penarth, Glam.
41, Palace Road, Llandaff, Glam.

List of Members

Elected.

1921
1921
1920
1920
1920

1909
1894
1922
1922
1896
1921
1922
1920
1921
1903
1896
1921
1920
1904
1921

1919
1910
1917
1921

1912
1914
1920
1912

1896
1920
1915
1917
1912
1919
1910
1900
1920
1919
1918

Gabb, W. Baker is
Gadsby, Clement, F.C.A.
Gardiner, Miss

Garland, Miss ..

Gates, John G.

Geen, Gerard W.
Geen, William, J.P.
Gerhold, Mrs. H. A.
German, R. D.
*Gibbins; E-jjece
Gibson, J.
Gibson, Mrs. M.
Gill, R. W. L
Gibson, Wm. F.
Gilling, H. T., LL.B.
Gorvin, Mrs. ..
Gould, I. Leonard
Gould, Wm. H. 5
Graham, Sir W illiam - are
Grant, John P., A.R.I.B.A.

Gray, Thomas
Greenway, G. ..
Gregory, John
Gresty, W. R., F.C. A.

Gribble, F. W...
Griffiths, Miss ..
Griffiths, W. T.

Game BE) 0 0BSer

AgRIS Me EGS... B.Sal:
Grimes, John, M.B.E.
Guerra, Alex del
Gye, F. M.

Hagon, A. oc
Hailevaave Ds, <):
Hall, Ernest W.
Hall, John —_
Hallett, H. M., F.E. S.
Hammond, H. H.
Hann, E. M.

Harding, H. B., F.RMS.,

Bess
Hardwicke, Chas.

Hardwicke, C. James

Harman, C. J.
Harper, Thomas

2) * Harris; JAtge

Harris AL jes M.P.S.
Harris, Clifford ip
iarats save ieee
Harris, W. Lewis
Harrison, F. G.

Harrison, J. Bell

‘“ The Chain,’’ Abergavenny.

““Lynton,’’ Cardiff Road, Llanishen.

8, Harbour Road, Barry, Glam.

22, Boverton Street, Cardiff.

11, Kyveilog Street, Cathedral Road,
Cardiff.

“ Linden,’’ Penylan, Cardiff.

1, Hickman Road, Penarth.

89, Cosmeston Street, Cardiff.

Gate House, Cheltenham.

7, Dogo Street, Cardiff.

24, Grove Place, Penarth, Glam.

63, Plymouth Road, Penarth.

Summerau, Penhill, Cardiff.

54, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

74, Claude Road, Cardiff.

80, Cornerswell Road, Penarth.

Stanwell Road, Penarth. ‘

Friar’s Point House, Barry Island.

Bute Estate Chambers, Castle Street,
Cardiff.

Porthamal, Rhiwbina, Glam.

The Garth, Lisvane, Glam.

14, Plasturton Avenue, Cardiff.

“ Highmead,’’ Station Road, Llan-
ishen, Glam.

54, Plymouth Road, Penarth.

10, Fitzalan Place, Cardiff.

The Grove, Wattstown.

““Uplands,”’ Ty-Gwyn Road, Cardiff.

‘““ Avondale,’’ Tydraw Road, Cardiff.
The Bungalow, St. Mellons.

90, Plymouth Road, Penarth.
73, Newport Road, Cardiff.

“ Northwood,’’ Radyr, Glam.
c/o C. Schroeter & Co., Cardiff.
13, Ninian Road, Cardiff.

64, Westbourne Road, Penarth.
23, Baron Road, Penarth.

The Rise, Llanishen, Glam.

77, Hannah Street, Porth, Glam.

“* Abbey Craig,’’ Heoldon, Whitchurch,
Glam.

“ Rutland,’’ Alfreda Road, Whit-
church, Glam.

43, Penarth Road, Cardiff.

Dunholme, Plymouth Road, Penarth.

‘* Redcote,’’ Llanishen, Glam.

16, Queen Street, Cardiff.

54, Bridge Street, Llandaff, Glam.

“Rose Bank,’’ Ystrad, Rhondda.

Castle Street, Cardiff.

City Treasurer’s Office, City Hall.
Cardiff.

1, Conway Road, Cardiff.

—

Elected.

1916
1915
1921
1923

1914
1913
1901
1909

1921

1918
1922
1922
1912
1922
1920
1920
1921

1910

1920
1922
1917
1920
1909
1922
1906
1920
1922
1887

1920
1917
1922
1921

1922
1912

1919

1911
1922

1922
1923
1905
1910
1922

1907
1922
1897
1921

Harrison, Spencer
Hartigan, Dr. ne
Head, H. 3
Heard, A.

Meath, Ele J. “.'
Henry, Thomas J.
Higman, Frank S
Hill, Ernest E.

Hobbis, J. W.

Elopps, We... .
Hodkinson, G. W.
1a Woy = 42 om) (Oe. eee
Hopkins, L. Ernest
Hopkins, W. W.
Housten, Miss
Howarth, W. E.
Howell, A. G. ..

Howell, Councillor A. J.

Howell, Fred W.
Howell, Miss M. E.
Howell, Wm. G.
Howell, W. R.

Hoyle, W. Evans, M.A., D.Sc.

Hughes, J. E.
Hughes, T. er
Humphries, T. B.
Hunt, Miss A.
Hunt, Dr. De Vere

einrley, el I...
Huss, Charles H.
Huss, Thomas C. S.

Hutchins, Griffey H. ie

Hutchins, Percy D.
Hutchinson, John

Hutchinson, R. G.

Huxtable, R. N.
Hyde, H. A., B.A.

Ingate, Edward
Ingledew, Miss
Ingledew, H. M.

Ingram, Geoffrey C. ey

Ismail, A. E.

Jacob, E. H.
Jacobs, P. A.

James, Col. A. P. Paige) Dis

James, Miss

List of Members 81

35, Westbourne Road, Penarth.

Seamen’s Hospital, Cardiff Docks.

125, Richmond Road, Cardiff.

University College, Newport Road,
Cardiff.

Kington House, Barry, Glam.

11, Romilly Road, Cardiff.

YeOM-G. A. Cardiff.

“Penrallt,’’ 1, Howell’s Crescent,
Llandaff, Glam.

“Williston,” Park Road, Whitchurch,
Glam.

306, Newport Road, Cardiff.

85, Cosmeston Street, Cathays, Cardiff.

47, St. Nicholas Road, Barry, Glam.

2, Alma Road, Cardiff.

“ Lugwardine,’’ Radyr, Glam.

173, Richmond Road, Cardiff.

National Museum of Wales, Cardiff.

Diocesan Registry, 37, Charles Street,
Cardiff.

““ Maes-y-coed,’’ 50, Cyncoed Road,
Penylan, Cardiff.

Tredelerch, Rumney Hill, Cardiff.

13, Park Place, Cardiff.

12, Connaught Road, Cardiff.

Ardmore, Heathfield Road, Cardiff.

National Museum of Wales, Cardiff.

8, Romilly Road, Cardiff.

25, Duke Street, Cardiff.

Oak Villa, Llanishen, Glam.

Westbourne House, Penarth, Glam.

“ Aubrey House,’’ 41, Cathedral Road,
Cardiff.

169, Mackintosh Place, Cardiff.

2, Tydraw Road, Cardiff.

39, Park Place, Cardiff.

“ Bank House,’’ 277, Cowbridge Road,
Cardiff.

“ Ardlui,’’ Pencisely Road, Cardiff.

“ Twyn-y-Cwm,’’ Pentyrch, near
Cardiff.

Western Mail Chambers, St. Mary
Street, Cardiff.

89, Colum Road, Cardiff.

51, Lon Isa, Rhiwbina, Glam.

8, Marlborough Road, Cardiff.

“ Garthowen,” Llandaff, Glam.

50, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

58, Amesbury Road, Cardiff.

Waterworks Department, City Hall,
Cardiff.

““ Caecoed,’’ Radyr, Glam.

15, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

9, Windsor Place, Cardiff.

17, Waterloo Road, Roath, Cardiff.

Elected.
1914

1922

1918

1922

1892

1912

1902

1920

1922

1917

1875

1922

1921

1910

1919

1918

1915

1922

1920 Jones,
1913 Jones,
1920 Jones,
1921 Jones,
1922 Jones,
1922 Jones,
1898 Jones,
1921 Jones,
1898 Jones,
1921 Jones,
1898 Jones,
1920 Jones,
O71 Slioues;
1921 Jones,
1920 Jones,
1898 Jones,
1921 Jones,
1909 Jones,
1916 Jones,
1913 Jones,
1917 Jones,
1921 Jones,
1897 Jones,
1921 Jones,
1920 Jones,

List of Members

James, Mrs. C. H.

James, H. E., B.A.
James, Miss E. M.
James, J. W.

James, Miss S. A.
james; Wes

Jenkins, Miss Anne
Jenkins, Miss Cissy

Jenkins, Edward, J.P.

Jenkins): iE:

Jenkins, Miss Gwladys-
Jenkins, MissG.M. ..
Jenkins, John, A.C.A.
Jenkins, Miss Kate
Jenkins, Miss Kate
Jenkins, Miss Mabel ..
Jenkins, Leoline
Jenkins, Owen J.
Jenkins, Stanley E.

Jenkin, W. H.

Johnson, Alex. S., M.P.S.
Johnson, G. Stainer

Alfred P.

Price A: ie
Miss Caroline E.
Miss Dolly

D. Barri

D. Emlyn

D. Pugh, F.G.S., F.S.1.

Dr. D. Rees

D. Sibbering
Edward, M.P.S.
eeaG fees
Harry T.

Ivor P. 3
Coll: Ji. Arnallt-
Jobnet £2
J. Griffith
Misnje 2:

J. Salisbury
Kenneth S.

Miss Netta
Reginald N.
R. Pierce
Trevor S.

Professor W. 1s Ds Sc.,
LC:

Wie Piten« 1): 5: ). MSE,

M. Inst. Met.

““ Eryl,’’ Grove Park Road, Weston-
super-Mare.

128, Cardiff Road, Llandaff, Glam.

91, Claude Road, Cardiff.

‘“ Meadow Gate,’’ The Heoldon, Whit-
church, Glam.

31, Windsor Terrace, Penarth.

‘““The Lindens,’’ Romilly Crescent,

Cardiff.

““Minydon,”’ Penarth, Glam.

““ Essendene,’’ 11, Marine Parade,
Penarth.

““Ingleton,’’ 154, Cathedral Road,
Cardiff.

67, Heathfield Road, Cardiff.

16, Tydfil Place, Cardiff.

8, Harbour Road, Barry.

“ Burghside,’’ Whitchurch, Glam.

16, Tydfil Place, Cardiff.

la, Frederick Street, Cardiff.

105, Cathays Terrace, Cardiff.

Rose Vil’a, Creigiau, Nr. Cardiff.

372, Cowbridge Road, Cardiff.

‘““Holmleigh,’’ 142, Marlborough Road,
Cardiff.

“ Trevaylor,’’ The Avenue, Llandaff,
Glam.

16, Queen Street, Cardiff.

34, Cowbridge Road, Cardiff.

122, Newport Road, Cardiff.

7, Victoria Square, Penarth, Glam.

22, Penylan Terrace, Cardiff.

Sketty Grove, Victoria Road, Penarth.

‘“ The Rowans,’’ Wellwood Drive,
Dinas Powis.

66, Windsor Road, Penarth.

15, Colchester Avenue, Cardiff.

5, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

Spring Cottage, Dinas Powis, Glam.

16, Queen Street, Cardiff.

71, Richmond Road, Cardiff.

‘“ Meadowcroft,’’ Radyr, Glam.

7, Richmond Terrace, Cardiff.

“ Dyffryn,’’ Llandaff, Glam.

2, Westbourne Road, Penarth.

‘“ Brynhyfryd,’’ Pontypridd, Glam.

66, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

86, Coity Road, Bridgend, Glam.

Norton House, West Cross R.S.O.,
Swansea.

176, Newport Road, Cardiff.

Vaynor, Heoldon Road, Whitchurch.

Law Courts, Cardiff.

“ Frondeg,’’ Radyr, Glam.

University College, Newport Road,
Cardiff.

List of Members 83

Elected.

1908
1920

1918
1920

1922
1922

1904
1920
icp)

1922
1922
1918
1920
1912
1905
1919
1920
1915
1868
1921
1907
1902
1898
1917
1922

1919
1914

1922
1920
1909
1917

1899
1920
1893

1905

1921
1921
1878

1917
1922
1917
1916
1917

1892
1921
1906

Joscelyne, Mrs. E. W.
Judd, John M. #3

Kelly, Miss M.
Kemp, Miss C, A.

Kepple, R. oH. Jj. B.¢.1-1.
King, Charles ..

King, Dr. J..¢€.

Knott) WarG. jo. avs +
Knox, Principal George,

F.G.S., M.I.M.E.

Landreth, Miss Margaret
Langmaid, Sidney

Langmaid, W.

Lawder, Edward F.
Lawrence, E. T.

Lawrence, W.

Lee, Arch. H., M.C.

Lett, Miss

Lewer, Percy S.
*Lewis, Captain C. T.

Lewis, Dyer .

Lewis, Miss Eleanor

Lewis, E. Wm. a
Lewis, Gething, J.P. ..
Lewis, Henry G.

Lewis, Herbert W. W., O.B.E.,
P.

J.
Lewis, Capt. J. E
Lewis, L. Reginald, C.BE.

Lewis, Miss M. A.
Lewis, Miss Mabel
Lewis, W. North
Lewis, W. T.

Lewis, W. T. Watkin, J.P.
Leyshon, R. .. Ao
Lindsay, Captain L.

Llandaff, The Rt. Rev. the
Lord Bishop of
Llewellyn, C. E.
Llewellyn, Frank H. ..
Llewelyn, Sir J. T. D. , Bart.,
P.

J.
Lloyd, Evan
Locke, Miss E.
Lougher, Lewis
Lovering, T. .
Loveridge, Mrs. Lawton

Lowdon, Alderman J., J.P. ..
Luke, Miss Olwen
Lyddon, E. A.

86, Plymouth Road, Penarth.
The Intermediate School, Penarth.

15, Senghenydd Road, Cardiff.
‘Bodlonfa, ’’ St. Martin’s Road, Caer-

philly, Glam.

143, Stanwell Road, Penarth, Glam.

“ Penrhiw,’’ Cardiff Road, Llandaff,
Glam.

“ Mountsorrel,’’ Barry, Glam.

52, Sandringham Road, Cardiff.

‘““ Heol Isaf,’’ Radyr, Glam.

42, Kimberley Road, Cardiff.
93, Stacey Road, Cardiff.

5, Corbett Road, Cardiff.
Holmhurst, Dinas Powis.
Parade, Barry, Glam.

1, Partridge Road, Cardiff.

33, Syr David’s Avenue, Cardiff.
The Training College, Barry, Glam.
95, Newport Road, Cardiff.
(Address not known).

Stanwell Road, Penarth, Glam.
“ Bryn Rhos,” Llanishen, Glam.
Oak Villa, Caerphilly, Glam.

20, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.
Porthkerry, Near Barry.

61, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

““Lyndhurst,”’ Tydraw Road, Cardiff.

“Ty-gwyn,’’ Fairwater Road, Llan-
daft.

28, Monthermer Road, Cardiff.

154, Richmond Road, Cardiff.

The Orchard, Lisvane, Glam.

““ Coogee,’’ High Walls Road, Dinas
Powis, Glam.

““ Oaklands,’’ Penarth, Glam.

4, Piercefield Place, Cardiff.

County Police Station, Cowbridge
Road, Cardiff.

The Palace, Llandaff, Glam.

40, Penylan Road, Cardiff.
40, Charles Street, Cardiff.
““ Penllergaer,’’ Swansea.

86, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

Glynrhondda Street, Cardiff.

““ Northlands,’’ Radyr, Glam.

25, Baron Road, Penarth.

‘Lynwood,’ Park Road, Penarth,
Glam.

“St. Hilda’s,’’ Barry, Glam.

8, Alfred Street, Roath, Cardiff.

‘« Brooklea,’’ Lisvane, Near Cardiff.

List of Members

Elected.

1922

1911
1919
1920
1907
1922
1922
1922
1913
1916
1902
1920

1917
1899
1922
1912
1898
1902
1917
1921

1908
1913
1917
1922
1921

1901

1902
1921
1901

1922
1921
1906
1918
1910
1921
1920
1887
1899
1909
1910

1923
1920
US

1917
1917
1920
1917
1919
1917

Lyon, Gilbert ..

Madden, H. D.
Marks, Miss K. A.
Marshall, W.
Martin, H. W.

Maton, W. H. ae
Maurice, Miss H. Meese
Maysey, John ..
MacWhirter, A. C.
Maclean, Sir Ewen J.

McKelvey, Dr. T.
Mee, Arthur
Meggitt, Arthur

Mein? A.2DY 2s.
Mewton, W. H. D.
Miles, J.

Miles, James, J.P.

Millward, A. H.

Moore, G. W. ..
IMordey, Airis ||P ....1-
Motel; Ghoswb,,)..P>-..
Moreton, Miss M. I.
Morgan, Alfred H.

Morgan, Arthur T.
Morgan, Bonner

Morgan, F. an
Morgan, J. LI.

Morgan, Dr. Wm. Parry, M.A.

Morgan, W. .
Morgan, Lt. -Col. W. ioe
Morris, Burton
Morris, J. W.

Morris, R. N.

Morris, Alderman ‘Als a, and P.

Morris, Dr. W. D. J.
Mullins, J. H. ..
Murphy, F ae
Murrell, F. E. ..

Nash, Mrs. ‘

Nance, Horace Edgar

Neale, Christopher Js
F.E.A.A.

Neale, Douglas

Neale, Howard K.

Neale, Nelson ..

Neale, Morley H.

Neale, Stanley

Neale, Wilfred

Matheson, Colin, M. A. BSc. ,

/M.D...
McLean, Professor R. C., D.Sc.

i J.P.

“Corndean,’’ High Walls,
Powis, Glam.

99, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

19, Ruthin Gardens, Cardiff.

Pencisely Road, Cardiff.

“Sherwood,’’ Newport Road, Cardiff.

National Museum of Wales, Cardiff.

“* Sherieh,’’ Whitchurch, Glam.

43, Severn Grove, Cardiff.

85, Hamilton Street, Cardiff.

16, Cyncoed Road, Cardiff.

12, Park Place, Cardiff.

University College, Newport Road,
Cardiff.

24, Albany Road, Cardiff.

“ Tremynfa,’’ Llanishen, Glam.

Glen Lyn, Llanishen, Glam.

15, The Parade, Barry, Glam.

Baynton House, Llandaff, Glam.

Frithaven, Tydraw Road, Cardiff.

“The Pines,’’ Penylan, Cardiff.

Prudential Buildings, St. Mary Street,
Cardiff.

The White House, Llandaff, Glam.

“The Spinny,’’ Sully, Glam.

“ Roxburgh,’’ Penarth, Glam.

8, Plymouth Road, Penarth, Glam.

‘* Brinkmarsh,’’ Heath Park Avenue,
Cardiff.

124, Westbourne
Glam.

1, Tydraw Road, Cardiff.

Evansfield Road, Llandaff N., Glam.

“‘ Brynderwen,’’ Fairwater Road,
Llandaff, Glam.

39, Parade, Cardiff.

Dinas

Road, Penarth,

7, Glossop Terrace, Cardiff.

“ Brynbriallu,’’ Swansea.

““ Galmington,’’ Radyr, Glam.

32, Plymouth Road, Penarth, Glam.

7, Grenville Road, Roath, Cardiff.

150, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

185, Newport Road, Cardiff.

“ Rosapenna,’’ Llanishen, Glam.

60, Marlborough Road, Cardiff.

c/o Messrs. Wm. Lewis, Ltd., Queen
Street, Cardiff.

1, Holmesdale Place, Penarth.
7, Westville Road, Cardiff.
98, Cornerswell Road, Penarth.

Nantfawr, Lisvane, Glam.

Hope Street, Cardiff.

10, Clive Crescent, Penarth.

‘* Haldon,’’ Clinton Road, Penarth.
30, Archer Road, Penarth.

The Grove, Milton, Weston-s-Mare.

List of Members

Elected.

1921

1921
1921
1922
1921
1913
1920
1920
1914
1905
1919

1919

1914
1908
1920

1918
1907

1921
1922
1923
1921
1919
1910

1922
1910
1920
1922
1885
1923
1915
1917
1919

1911
1920
1921
1921
1894

1912
1921
1915
1906
1918
1922
1915
1918
1917

1920
1909
1914

Newton, Mrs. ..

Nicholls, Miss Frances
Nichol, L. Douglas : en
Nicholson, G. G., A.M.I.C.E.
Ninnes, Miss Grace E. ,
Ninnes, T. W.

Nixon, J. R.

MOGI oe Fits sec

North, Dr. F. J.

North, T. F. 3

Norton, Frederick

Oakes, E. C., A.M.1.C.E.

O’Callaghan, Charles ..
O’Donovan, Dr. Marshall
Olive, Miss Lilian

Owen, E. C. W.
Owens, David ..

Padfield, Chas. D.
Page, Miss Ethel
Page, Mrs. L. .. ‘
Pairman, W. Watson
Pallot, Wilfred J.
Pardoe, J.C.

Parry, Evan H.
Paria: Jet. 3

Parry, ab. B.

Parsons y |v 5:, «.-

Paterson Dr. ID. Rk. . “fs
Paterson, Leonard, F.S.A.A.
Paterson, Robert 3
Pearce, E. W...

Pengelly, Miss

Perkins, H. :

Parkins, Samuel

Perkins, W. H.

Perkins, W. J.

Perman, Professor
iA GS

eters Ne ja viens. CB.

Petree, James, M.I.N.A.

Pettigrew, A. A. ae

Phillips, Dr. J. A.

Phillips, John, J.P.

Phillips, Miss S. E.

Phillips, T. R. 33 Aes

Phillips, W. A., J.P. .. as

Phillips, Professor William,
M.A

She ae

Phillips, W.
Ehoenix;, J.T.
Pittard, Dr. M.

“ Elmsleigh,”’
Cardiff.

20, The Hayes, Cardiff.

93, Marlborough Road, Cardiff.

1, Montgomery Street, Cardiff.

65, Stacey Road, Cardiff.

““ Holmestower,’’ Dinas Powis, Glam.

32, Marlborough Road, Cardiff.

125, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

National Museum of Wales, Cardiff.

33, Palace Road, Llandaff, Glam.

69, Whitchurch Road, Cardiff.

31, Pencisely Road,

“ Abney,’’
Glam.

52, Park Place, Cardiff.

109, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

37, Mafeking Road, Penylan Hill,
Cardiff.

“ Overleigh,’’ Radyr, Glam.

“ Brookside,’’ Tydraw Road, Cardiff.

Heol-y-deri, Rhiwbina,

34, Plasturton Gardens, Cardiff.

Porthcawl, Glam.

6, Tydfil Place, Roath, Cardiff.

1, Greenwich Road, Cardiff.

9, Palace Road, Llandaff, Glam.

“Walton,’’ Romilly Road, Barry,
Glam.

“ Glanhafren,’’ Llantwit Major, Glam.

7, Howell’s Crescent, Llandaff, Glam.

81, Plymouth Road, Penarth.

96, Cardiff Road, Llandaff, Glam.

15, St. Andrew’s Crescent, Cardiff.

15, Malefant Street, Cardiff.

2, Oakfield Street, Cardiff.

8, Cwrt-y-Vil Road, Penarth, Glam.

“ Kya Lami,’’ 61, Pen-y-dro, Rhiw-
bina, Glam.

72, Marlborough Road, Cardiff.

25, Westville Road, Cardiff.

31, Westville Road, Cardiff.

Tyrvor, Dinas Powis.

27, Llanbleddian Gardens, Cardiff.

12, Conway Road, Cardiff.

281, Albany Road, Cardiff.
Roath Park House, Cardiff.

165, Newport Road, Cardiff.
““Tynewydd,’’ Taffs Well, Glam.
28, Penhill Road, Cardiff.

45, Park Place, Cardiff.
Granhill, Whitchurch, Glam.

4, Ninian Road, Cardiff.

59, Queen Street, Cardiff.
“Sunningdale,’’ Tydraw Road, Cardiff
139, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

List of Members

Elected.

1905
1922

1909

1921
1909
1905
1907
1921
1922
1921
1922
1914
1892
1917

1898
1917
1920
1922
1910

1883
1922

1921
1909

1921

1896
1913
1920

1902
1902
1897
1918
1888
1915
1918
1905
1919
1922

1922
1912

1921
1917
1921

1920
1913
1912

Pontypridd, The Right Hon.
Lord
Powell, H. W. J., P.A.S.I.

Powell, John

Powell, Rev. Nes D.D.

Powell, L. Ll.

Powell, Samuel |

Pratt; Li Allen; EL. B.

Preece, Wm. Campbell

Preston, James

Price, B.

Price, Cues yi:

Price, Roger W. oe

Price, Wentworth H., “FCA.

Priestley, Charles H.,
M.Inst.C.E.

Prichard, Dr. R.

Pritchard, R. L.

Pritchard, T. S.

Proctor, Miss ..

Proger, J. Lewis

Progen sb. W., eezse
Pryde, John, B.Sc.

Puddicombe, J. M.
Pyman, J. W.

Quinn, A. P.

Radcliffe, Charles
Radcliffe, Dan, J.P.
Randell, Percy G.

Read, H. W.

Reece, E. T. B. sy?
*Reed, T. A., M.I.C.E.
Reed: Mrs. 1 3A’. ie

ikeess re Alfred. | F.

Rees, D. Morgan

Rees, D. Phillips :

Rees, Dr. Howell, C.BE., JP.
Rees, John, F.R.A.S. ;
Rees, John, B.A., B.Sc.

Rees, J. Ingram cae
Rees, Dr. J. Morgan ..

Rees, Pritchard
Rees, Richard
Rees, R. P.

Rees, R. Wilfred ;
Rees, W. Gladstone, B.Se.
Reid, William ..

“ Bronwydd,’’ Penylan, Cardiff.

Albert Chambers, 26, High Street,
Cardiff.

c/o John Powell & Co., Baltic House,
Mount Stuart Square, Cardiff.
The Vicarage, 43, Charles St., Cardiff.

4, Claude Road, Cardiff.

55, Park Place, Cardiff.

49 & 50, Mount Stuart Square, Cardiff.
140, Marlborough Road, Cardiff.

15, Kelvin Road, Cardiff.

44, Richmond Road, Cardiff.

25, Church Avenue, Penarth, Glam.
The Quarrey, Fairwater, Nr. Cardiff.
25, Newport Road, Cardiff.

20, Plasturton Gardens, Cardiff.

14, Windsor Place, Cardiff.

90, Penylan Road, Cardiff.

Molton, Fairwater, Road, Llandaff.

7, Herbert Terrace, Penarth, Glam.

‘“ Torr Lee,’’ Clive Crescent, Penarth,
Glam.

““Llanmaes,’’ St. Fagans, Glam.

Physiology Institute, Newport Road,
Cardiff.

‘* Merchiston,’’ Llanishen, Glam.

“ Raithwaite,’’ Penarth, Glam.

32, Richmond Road, Cardiff.

19, Newport Road, Cardiff.

‘“ Tal-y-werydd,”’ Penylan, Cardiff.

“St. Brannocks,’’ Highwalls Road,
Dinas Powis, Glam.

37, Pencisely Road, Canton, Cardiff.

15, High Street, Cardiff.

270, Newport Road, Cardiff.

“ Highfield,’ The Avenue, Llandaff.

‘* Benton House,’’ Whitchurch, Glam.

200, Newport Road, Cardiff.

190, Newport Road, Cardiff.

19, Victoria Square, Penarth, Glam.

University College, Newport Road,
Cardiff.

54, St. Mary Street, Cardiff.

4, Gelliwasted Road, Pontypridd,

Glam.

St. Donat’s, Ninian Road, Cardiff.

47, Park Place, Cardiff.

“ Hazelbank,’’ Porthkerry Road,
Barry.

29, Victoria Park Road W., Cardiff.

St. Martin’s Road, Caerphilly, Glam.

6, Church Avenue, Penarth, Glam.

List of Members 87

Elected.

1899
1922

1921
1906
1914
1918
1922
1919

1921
1912

1919

1921
1917
1922
1920
1921
1911
1921

1920
1899
1919

1917
1901

1922

1921
1920
1921
1902

1917
1921

1890
1922
1875
1921

1876
1912
» 1912
1919
1899

1921
1909
1912

1922
1901

Renwick, Councillor W.
Woey
Richards, Miss. .

Richards, Alderman J. T.
Richards, Miss kK. A
Richards, Richard
Riches, Miss

Rickard, A. G:

Rimell, H. C., SWEET Cae

Robbins, F. G.
Roberts, David

Roberts, D. W.

Roberts, ee me
Roberts, J. R., M.A.
Rogers, Mrs. :
Ronnfeldt, Mrs.
Ross, Sydney ..
Rowe, Miss Ethel G.
Rowland, A. T.

Sainsbury, Mrs. :

Salmon, H. Edgar, FZ. =:

Salmon, Capt. H. Morrey,
M.C.

Salway, G.E...

Sanday, W. A.

Sandiford, F.

Sansom, Miss B. L.
Scotty oy ino:
Scott, W. Clunnie
Schaepe, R. F.

Seager, Sir W. H., M.P.
Seccombe, A. C.

Selby, Professor A. L., M.A...

Sessions, Mrs. Bertram
Seward, Edwin, F.R.I.B.A.
Seward, W. Proctor

Shackell, E. W., re?
Shail, Wm. C.

Sharpe, Arthur BAL
Shaxby, J. H.

*Sheen, Col. A. Ww. , CIBIE:

Shelley, Thomas J.
Shelton, Mrs. J. T
Shenton, A. W.

Shepherd, C. H., M.B.E.

*Shepherd, Gilbert D., F.C.A. _

H. Pontcanna House, Cardiff.

‘“Marmion,’’ Welford Street, Barry
Glam.
17, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.
13, Park Place, Cardiff.
6, Marine Parade, Penarth, Glam.
93, Kimberley Road, Cardiff.
21, Richmond Road, Cardiff.
Waterworks Engineer’s Dept., City
Hall, Cardiff.
‘“ Westwood,’’ Rhiwbina, Cardiff.
9, Richmond Terrace, Park Place,
Cardiff.
‘‘ Chingford,” Bassaleg Road, New-
port,, Mon.
78, Plasturton Avenue, Cardiff.
3, Fitzalan Place, Cardiff.
21, Windsor Terrace, Penarth, Glam.
‘“Cranford,’’ Victoria Sq., Penarth.
91, Plymouth Road, Penarth.
‘“‘ Trefusis,”’ 11, Tydraw Rd., Cardiff.
Elmgrove Koad, Dinas Powis.

173, City Road, Cardiff.

22, Richmond Road, Cardiff.

‘“ Bairview,’ 22, Richmond Road,
Cardiff.

15, Partridge Road, Cardiff.

‘“ Westholme,”’ 26, Cwrt-y-Vil Road,
Penarth, Glam.

Rose Mount, Garth Hill, Taffs Well,
Glam.

9, Llanbleddian Gardens, Cardiff.

91, Plymouth Road, Penarth.

50, Richmond Road, Cardiff.

‘‘ Myrtlebank,’’ Corsham Road, Roath
Park, Cardiff.

‘“Lynwood,’’ Newport Road, Cardiff.

4, Linden Avenue, Tydraw Road,
Cardiff.

29, Palace Road, Llandaff, Glam.

108, Plymouth Road, Penarth, Glam.

Victoria Terrace, Weymouth.

Tal-y-Van, Llanilterne, St. Fagans,
Glam.

191, Newport Road, Cardiff.

Station Road, Llandaff N., Cardiff.

7, Hendy Street, Cardiff.

Wynnsten, Llanishen, Cardiff.

Llandough House, Llandough, Nr.
Cardiff.

5, Vishwell Road, Cardiff.

178, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

“‘ Brislinton,’’ Kelston Road, Whit-
church, Glam.

100, Marlborough Road, Cardiff.

30, Richmond Road, Cardiff.

List of Members

Elected.

1921

1922
1880
1916
1922

1922
1923
1902
1920

1919
1913
1889
1914
1919
1919

1917
1915
1921
1910
1896
1919
1911
1918
1919
1920

1884
1921
1919
1906
uSTS
1914
1921
1894
1911
1921
1918
1902
1922
1906
1921
1922
1921

1921
1915

1922
1919
1922
1909

Seer Chas. W., M.B.,
BS;

Shepherd, Dr. R. K.,
Shepton, G. C..
Shiach, Dr. Allan
Short, Mrs. K. G.

Shurmer, S., B.A. Ae
Smith, J. Ligeia M.B.E.
Sibbering, G. T.

Simpson, Mrs.

Simpson, Dr. J. J., M.A.
Simpson, R. W. :
Sloggett, G.

Smailes, G. 5c
Smith, Miss H.

Smith, Henry J., O. BE.

Smith, Dr. R. J., O.B.E.
Smith, Miss L..

Smith, T. W. Dooketta
Smith, °W. Rs .. ,
Snell, C. st

Snell, Mrs. H. ..

Snook, George Hill
Soper, Miss Alice
Southern, G. A.

Speir, Miss E. ..

Spencer, C. St. D.
Lae Hubert L.
Spry, F. M.

Stainer, Miss

Stanley, Gerald, ve R. L. B. A. -

Stephens, D. J.
Stephens, Mrs. W. E
Stevens, T. A
Storrie, John ..
Stothert, W. A.
Stothert, Mrs. W. !
Stowe, Richard, B.A.
Streeten, Basil S.
Stretton, Theodore
Swash, Miss S. M.
Swiney, Mrs. C. J. st
Symons, R. P., F.G.I.

Talbot, J. S.
Talbot, Mrs. Ro

Tattersall, Professor W. M.,

DiSe:
Taylor, C. L.

Taylor, HewRoser.
Teather, H.

IBESIon G4

24, St. Andrew’s Crescent, Cardiff.

10, Colchester Avenue, Cardiff.

3, Park Grove, Cardiff.

Llanishen, Glam.

““Sunnyside,’’ Pen-y-dre, Rhiwbina,
Glam.

135, Allensbank Road, Cardiff.

Glanynys, Aberdare, Glam.

“ Alteryn,’’ Newport, Mon.

“ Endcliffe,’’ Tydraw Road, Roath

Park, Cardiff.

National Museum of Wales, Cardiff.

10, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

35, Stacey Road, Cardiff.

Monkton House, Penarth, Glam.

6, East Grove, Cardiff.

Nat. Provincial and Union Bank, St.
Mary Street, Cardiff.

25, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

22, Ladysmith Road, Cardiff.

24, Balaclava Road, Cardiff.

8, Blaenclydach Street, Cardiff.

22, Windsor Terrace, Penarth, Glam.

The Kymin, Penarth, Glam.

30, The Parade, Cardiff.

64, Richmond Road, Cardiff.

37, Ninian Road, Cardiff.

Pencisely Cottage, Halsbury Road,
Victoria Park, Cardiff.

Working Street, Cardiff.

** Edlina,’”’ 12, North Road, Cardiff.

11, Winchester Avenue, Cardiff.

21, Park Place, Cardiff.

Queen’s Chambers, Cardiff.

The Greenhill, Caerphilly, Glam.

44, Richards Terrace, Cardiff.

92, Penylan Road, Cardiff.

51, Llanfair Road, Cardiff.

Dinas Powis, Glam.

180, Newport Road, Cardiff.

76, Richmond Road, Cardiff.

Station Rd., Heol Isaf, Radyr, Glam.

11, Windsor Place, Cardiff.

79, Cosmeston Street, Heath, Cardiff.

44, Taff Embankment, Cardiff.

6 & 12, Wyndham Arcade, Cardiff.

6, Cyncoed Road, Penylan, Cardiff.

““Ty-Coch,’’ Heath Park Avenue,
Cardiff.

University College, Newport Road,
Cardiff.

‘““ Dodington,’’ Heoldon Road, Whit-
church, Glam.

‘““Vronwen,’’ Church Road, Whit-
church, Glam.

83, Plymouth Road, Penarth.

List of Members

Elected.

1921
1921
1921
1922
1908
1919
1904
1909
1914
1919
1889

1901
1915
1921

1915
1905
1908
1921
1923
1922
1920
1919

1885
1885

1913
1888

1922

1922
1913
1885
1911
1890

1893
1874
1922

1920
1917
1920
1921

1920

1914
1922
1922

1882
1921
1918

Thomas, Alfred
Thomas, Miss A. E. ..
Thomas, Miss Annie S.
Thomas, David ti
Thomas, E. Franklin
Thomas, George F.
Thomas, Henry J.
Thomas, H. Spence
Thomas, J. G.
iihomas;, John, J..B:) .:
Thomas, Sir John Lynn-
eG:B:
Thomas, J. W.
Thomas, Mrs. M.
Thomas, Percy,
A.R.I.B.A.
Thomas, Richard E. ..
Thomas, Dr. R. Tudor
Thomas, T. P.

Thomas, W. G., M.1.Mar.E.

Thomas, W. H.
Thomas, Wm...
Thomas, Walter W.
Thomas,
Bart.
Thompson, Charles, J.P. me
*Thompson, Professor C: N.,
MLAS, DSey,E.C.S:
Thompson, Miss ‘Emily
eo Alderman H. M.,

Recon, H. W., M.Sc.

Tunnicliffe, F. C. ;

Tredegar, The Rt. Hon. Lord

Tregelles, T. S. :

Treseder, F. G.

Trow, Principal A. H., D. Sc.,
BLS:

*Turbervill, Col: J. P:, J.P.

*Turbervill, Mrs. J. P.

Turnbull, Councillor
JEP:

Turner, Mrs.

Turner, James E., LP.

Tutton, E. B. :

Tyson, Captain A.

Upton, R.

Vachell, Mrs. C. T.
Vanstone, Reg. D.
Vaughan, Miss S.

Wakeford, C. Edgar
Wakeford, H. S. =f
Walleye a. 'Ji. '.,<

O:B EAI.

Sir William James,

F. H.

National Museum of Wales, Cardiff.
11, Cyril Crescent, Cardiff.

60, Oakfield Street, Cardiff.

17, Talbot Street, Cardiff.

“ Dan-y-bryn,’”’ Radyr, Glam.

47, Colum Road, Cardiff.

130, Bute Street, Cardiff.

“ Hazelwood,’’ Llandaff, Glam.

The Rectory, Llandough, Nr. Cardiff.
““ Fernbank,’’ Lake Road E., Cardiff.
Stradmore, Cenarth R.S.O., Carm.

25, Richmond Road, Cardiff.

45, Kimberley Road, Cardiff.

“Dene Lodge,’’ Cathedral
Cardiff.

35, Stanwell Road, Penarth.

1, Ninian Road, Cardiff.

““Merevale,’’ Dinas Powis, Glam.

60, Oakfield Street, Cardiff.

Rockleigh, Dinas Powis.

207, Newport Road, Cardiff.

73, Redlands Rd., Penarth, Glam.

“ Birchwood Grange,” Cardiff.

Road,

“* Penhill Close,’’ Llandaff, Glam.
38, Park Place, Cardiff.

82, Lisvane Street, Cardiff.
“ Whitley Batch,’’ Llandaff, Glam.

Adviser in Agric. Zoology, University
College, Newport Road, Cardiff.

16, Windsor Terrace, Penarth.

Tredegar Park, Newport.

‘Combe House,’’ Winscombe, Som.

30, Cowbridge Road, Cardiff.

50, Clive Place, Penarth, Glam.

Ewenny Priory, Bridgend, Glam.

Bridgend.

Lower House Farm, Llantwit Major,
Glam.

49, Kimberley Road, Cardiff.

“ Ty Gwyn,” Lisvane, Nr. Cardiff.

309, Albany Road, Cardiff.

14, Claude Road, Cardiff.

“ Plas-y-Cryn,’’ Fairwater Road,
Llandaff, Glam.

8, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

36, Machen Place, Cardiff.

192, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

“ Tytherley,’’ Dinas Powis, Glam.

54, Clive Road, Penarth.

““Hungerford,’’ Llandough, Near
Cardiff.

List of Members

Elected.

1922
1920
1898

1920
1922
1886
1909
1911

1905
1900

1920
1917

1917
1922

1921
1921
1921
1897
1920

1920
1920
1921
1912
1922
1921

1922
1921
1922
1917
1922
1908
1904
1917
1921
1912
1921

1915
1918
1921
1917

1899
1922
1920
1921
1922

1919
1909
1918

Wakley, W. G.
Walker, P. H.
Walker, T. A., F.CALSé

Walmsley, T. W.
Ward, Miss Mildred
WarenWe;,J- 22
Warren, Isaac
Watkins, Percy E.

Watson, F.
Webb, Lt. Col.
Bart.
Webb, W. Maitland
Webber, Robt. J.

Sir Henry,

Webber, T. P.
Weichert, G. A.

Wells, Frederick W.
Wensley, Geo. W.
Westby, Mrs.
Wheatley, J. L.
Wheeler, Dr. R. E. M., “M.C.,
M.A.
White, Miss Alice A. ..
White, G. M.
Wihittess|,..Scale i. nie
Whitfield, H. Storey ..
Whitefield, W. G.
Widdess, Miss A. L.

Wilde, A. H. ..
Wilkes, Chas., B.A.
Wilkes, IT. W. ..
Willan, Gerald R. ee
Willett, C. G. Saltren
Williams, Miss A.
Williams, A. E.
Williams,
Williams,
Williams, UZ -3
Williams, Dr. E. Colston,
BRC. SDP
Williams, F. G. :
Williams, Miss F lorence ij.
Williams, Gordon
Williams, John

*Williams,
Williams,
Williams,
Williams,
Williams,

eee} MEAL
iifae Be a
Miss Kathlyn
Percy M.
Miss Rosina

Williams,
Williams,
Williams,

Sidney
Watkin
Miss Winifred

20, Soberton Avenue, Gabalfa, Cardiff.

10, Forrest Road, Penarth.

Red Litten, Princes Risborough,
Bucks.

Aspley House, Pencisely Rd., Cardiff.

“ Penlee,’’ Dinas Powis, Glam.

““Cwmwbwb,’’ Caerphilly, Glam.

3, Grove Place, Penarth.

“ Maldwyn, 69, Penylan Road,
Cardiff.

28, Alfreda Rd., Whitchurch, Glam.

‘“ Llynarthen,”’ Castleton, Nr. Cardiff.

32, Archer Road, Penarth.

Mathern Lodge, Westville
Cardiff.

“ Roslyn,’’ Penylan Hill, Cardiff.

““ Kingswood,”’ 1, The Parade, Whit-
church, Glam.

91, Colum Road, Cardiff.

132, Llandaff Road, Cardiff.

The Court, Llandaff.

174, Newport Road, Cardiff.

National Museum of Wales, Trinity
Street, Cardiff.

Ee Wen,” Talbot Place, Cardiff.

oe Marlborough Road, Cardiff.

2, Marlborough Road, Cardiff.

32, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

32, Stanwell Road, Penarth.

“Lisnalee,’’ Whitchurch Common,
Nr. Cardiff.

96, Mackintosh Place, Cardiff.

““Sherdon,’’ Pencisely Road, Cardiff.

““ Olveston,’’ Clinton Road, Penarth.

“ Liwyncelyn,’’ Merthyr Tydfil, Glam.

11, Sneyd Street, Cardiff.

27, Park Place, Cardiff.

Eastbrook Hall.

Lloyds Bank, Ltd., Cardiff Docks.

33, Park Place, Cardiff.

““Tynant,’’ Whitchurch, Glam.

Glamorgan County Hall, Cardiff.

Road,

16, Ladysmith Road, Cardiff.

21, Penywain Place, Cardiff.

22, Park Place, Cardiff.

“Inglewood,” Cefn
Cardiff.

“* Hillside,’’ Llandaff, Glam.

226, Mackintosh Place, Cardiff.

83, Newport Road, Cardiff.

19, Pencisely Road, Penhill, Cardiff.

“Bryn Ceris,’’ Park Road, Whit-
church, Glam.

Rectory Road, Caerphilly.

“ Gwawr Fryn,”’ Llanishen, Glam.

3, Tan-y-dron, Garden Suburb, Barry.

Coed’ Road,

List of Members 91

Elected.

1898
1921
1920

1920
1917
1921
1922

1917
1921
1921
1918

1921
1893
1910

Williams, W. E. O.
Wills, George H.
Wilson, Cecil L., F.R. T. B. ae

Wilson, L. E.
Winks, L. F.
Witzel, F. M. ..
Wolff, Dr. Salomon

Woodley, H. ..
Woodward, Miss
Workman, George P.
Wright, Walter

Wiates,. I.
Yorath, W. om
Young, Wm.

Boverton House, Chepstow.

“ Triscombe,’’ Llandaff, Cardiff.

“Garn Hill,’ St. Andrews, Dinas
Powis, Glam.

95, Colum Road, Cardiff.

92, Cathedral Road, Cardiff.

32, Amesbury Road, Cardiff.

“ Utrecht,’’ 28, Westbourne Road,
Penarth.

“« Preswylfa,” Cardiff.

47, Wellfield Road, Cardiff.

Cardiff Road, Llanishen.

“Tyneside,’’ Westbourne Road,
Penarth.

“The Mount,” Clun Terrace, Cardiff.

“ Strathlyn,’”’ Tydraw Road, Cardiff.

“ Oldwell,’’ Penylan, Cardiff.

”

We ¢ aerate, “hk oe hd WOR

Wow abel. . finan th.

gat! xtavpeuebirh ase ro hia tnd ag
sla tie ary
' q' Bese) ad = uid Pet
Mes wi) , te? yp tha dite 2? =
Vigiewet) bey Padiatr LG
betel srEteatml Pes ¢ “. iit”

ita As
ljloe&ee ” f

cpa? |: i )
Pay Ft ups PF

oT
Vion db sone pee ;

Ep heawdt watt { Ay P
Aidan). ve shi 7
q
» i #
. > i
0
- - @
5 Da i
a «

oe
wih-F es ee
i =

iran SAChiONsS OF THE

CARDIFF NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY

VOLS EVE:

1923

—_ he

Cardiff Naturalists’ Society

REPORT
AND TRANSACTIONS

The Price of the Transactions is One Pound.

ee
—_>

PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY BY
WiLt1AM LEwts (PRINTERS) LTD., CARDIFF
1925

bok ; 7 , : ' 7" i . olan
. - - cae poy
~ | gtsjioo0e “eieilsinteV tHibisd

TAOWA .
QViOITD ACUAAT Ge

ee ee

IV.) . ov
POD]

\
hivnd set) ar anouoseam l ad) io sone
“ ,

wan vir acc atts ae tg ;
sauna .ar.l Weapneed) wave f ve
seer 57a
oe,

a?
ot nine
: =D

ia -_ - yy

CONTENTS

VOU EVI. 1923.

Glamorgan, J. STUART CORBETT - - - -
Meteorological Observations — = = “= =

Ornithological Notes, 1922-23.
GEOFFREY C. S. INGRAM AND H. MoRREY SALMON

Biological and Geological Section. Report for the
Thirty-sixth Session — ~ = a = s

Archaeological Section. Report - - = =
Photographic Section. Report for the Twelfth Session

Junior Section. Report for the year ended 30th Sept.,
1923 = = = = = = = =

Report of the Council of the Society and Statement

of Accounts ie = = = S = e
List of Past Presidents of the Society = = =

Officers and Council of the Society - = = =

293

300

303

304

306

i jp0

‘ie

Iw id

Pri pati

ary) it?

‘
eae
7 lurin
LAY
€ nab
7
:
fi i
7
iin
+ ’
¢
4O¢ fi
“oo 7)

since

Hil

ia |

ole Frahs-

‘
a f
=
=e
i
S i
-

|
|
|
|

GLAMORGAN

PAPERS AND NOTES ON THE
LORDSHIP AND ITS MEMBERS

WILLIAM LEWIS (PRINTERS) LIMITED, CARDIFF.
1925.

=
os: a
o

eS “2

ee
v
=

GLAMORGAN

Papers &é* Notes
on the Lordship
és its Members

JOHN STUART CORBETT

Peake PATERSON; > M.D:, F.S.A.

WITH A MEMOIR.

Cardiff :

PRINTED BY WILLIAM LEWIS (PRINTERS) LTD.
FOR THE CARDIFF NATURALISTS SOCIETY.

1925

MADE AND PRINTED 1N GREAT BRITAIN.

| ea hod Chl sve i wip

THE increased interest in the study of local history
stimulated by the publication in recent years of early
records has been reflected in the appearance of a more
accurate type of county history, in which much that is
uncritical and traditional in the old, has been replaced
by authentic data. Students in this field have already
accomplished much, and a fresh outlook upon our local

institutions and problems has been a fruitful result.

The late Mr. John Stuart Corbett belonged to this
group of workers, and but for his modesty, would
have been widely known as a_ recognised authority
on the history of his native Glamorgan. He had devoted
much of his leisure time to an intimate study of the
medieval lordship, more especially of its legal structure
and administrative system. By taste and training, as
well as by opportunity from professional work, he was well
equipped to carry out the patient independent research
which he made the ground-work of his studies. Some
of his results he had put into the form of short papers,
which were read before local societies and published in
transactions. Much remained in the shape of notes
written mainly to correspondents, who valued highly his

unfailing courtesy and ever-ready help.

He had rendered conspicuous service for a number of
years to the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society by presiding over
its Archaeological Section, and it was felt by the Council
of the Society that much of the material he had collected
deserved perpetuation in a permanent and more convenient
form. They have therefore issued this memorial volume
in the hope that his work will reach a wider public
and serve as a contribution to the history of the
county.

The collection deals mainly with matters concerning
the lordship and its members, particulars of manorial
history, topography, etc. Some of the papers appear

for the first time; others are reprinted from various

sources. They have been left practically unaltered, even’

where the author was inclined to modify his views, as
he was always ready to do when fresh evidence presented
itself. As they were prepared for different audiences
at different times, it is imevitable that there should
be occasional repetition. This has been allowed to stand
so as to preserve the original form. A few notes have
been added to clear up some points. The collection
does not claim to be complete, for considerations of
space have rendered necessary the omission of detailed

notes of other manors, family history, genealogy, etc.

Mr. John Ballinger, C.B.E., has greatly helped by
contributing a memoir, and acknowledgments are due to
Mr. V. E. Nash-Williams, of the National Museum, for

compiling the index.
DBs

CONTENTS.

FRONTISPIECE.

List OF AUTHORITIES REFERRED TO IN TEXT oe +e

JOHN STUART CORBETT—
A MEMOIR BY JOHN BALLINGER, C.B.E. ate ee

List OF PRINTED CONTRIBUTIONS, ETC. 5% re =e

CHAP. 1G

”

”?

ible
JH te
IV.
V.

Wile
Vil.
VEG.

THE LORDSHIP OF GLAMORGAN .. % ee
MEMBER LORDSHIPS OF GLAMORGAN .. ake
Historicat NotTes ON LLANtTWi1T Major eed
DINASPOWYS at ne as Lu a3

A FIFTEENTH CENTURY CORONER’S ACCOUNT
FOR GLAMORGAN AS is sys e

HISTORICAL REFERENCES TO CARDIFF .. oes
THE EARLY CHURCHES OF CARDIFF ee ee

POPULATION AND REVENUE OF CARDIFF IN THE
MiIppLE AGES oa ~ is ae

KIBBOR—ROATH DOGFIELD AD ae sie
OLD PLacE NAMES IN ROATH AND LECKWITH

NoTES ON GLAMORGAN MANORS nye
1. BOvERTON AND LLANTWIT an
2.0 VCECKWITH 75, ae Sos a Bs
3. BARRY =f ss oes Fe a
4. WoRLETON AND ST. NICHOLAS .. sf
5. TALYVAN as ome Ns ee au

op)

LLANTRITHYD, PETERSTON-SUPER-ELY,
GELLYGARN, CARNLLWYD, LLANCARVAN,
LIEGE CASTLE, MARCROSS oe vs

(este HAGANS as ke Bie a
CLUN AND PENTYRCH
CILYBEBYLL
HoitmeEs ISLANDS .. ae she ae

ARMS ASCRIBED TO JESTYN AP GWRGAN

PAGE

233
241
244
259
263

266

. cclxvili

. At end

The following authorities are frequently referred to in the
HEXT :

Annales Cambriae. Rolls Series, 1860.

Annals of Margam Annales Monastic: I, Rolls Series,
Annals of Tewkesbury 1857.

A Breviat. Rice Lewis, 1596. MS. in possession of the Marquis
of Bute. Copy in Cardiff Public Library.

Cartae et alia Munimenta .. . de Glamorgancia. (Cartae.)
G..T: Clark, 2nd. Edn... 1910.

Extent of Glamorgan, 1262. MS. in Public Record Office.

Lmbus Patrum Morganiae et Glamorganiae (Glamorgan
Genealogies). G. T. Clark, 1886.

Land of Morgan. G. T. Clark, 1883.
Liber Landavensis. Ed. J. G. Evans, 1893.
Liber Niger of the Exchequer, 1166. Ed. 1774.

Morganiae Archaeographia. Rice Merrick, 1578, ed. J. A.
Corbett, 1887. (Extract from Leland’s Itinerary, relating
to Glamorgan in same edition.)

JOHN STUART CORBETT.

By JOHN BALLINGER, C.B.E.

Mr. Corbett was a fine example of those quiet men of marked
ability and charm, who pass through life doing such work
as falls to thear lot with rare efficiency, and occupy themselves
with pursuits which increase the sum of knowledge or add
to the happiness and well-being of their generation. Like
many men of that type his life was uneventful. He never
thought that he, as an individual, was of any special importance,
his personality never reached the public eye, his contributions
to knowledge were made almost in silence, only the very
few who came into close relations with him knew what a great
mind and generous nature lay behind that shyness which
characterised him.

It was my privilege to be admitted to the inner circle soon
after he became solicitor to the Bute Estate (1890), in succession
to his brother, Mr. James Andrew Corbett, whose untimely
death deprived Cardiff of one of its devoted citizens. The
two brothers were very much alike in many ways, for James
Andrew Corbett also took a keen interest in local history and
archaeology, was never satisfied with a mere acceptance of
printed or any other source for any statement, but searched
out and verified always, and, what is equally important,
reconsidered conclusions when fresh evidence became available.
It was this scholarly care which makes the edition of Rice
Merrick’s Booke of Glamorganshire’s Antiquities (written
in 1578), printed in 1887 with an introduction and notes by
him, so valuable as a contribution to local history. During

j
fs

10 John Stuart Corbett.

the three years which followed the issue of the book Mr. James
Corbett accumulated much additional material on the work
itself, and subjects pertinent thereto. These, on his death,
passed to his brother, and opened for him a line of study which
he pursued to the end of his life. The results are, to some
extent at least, represented in this memorial volume.

The Corbetts are an ancient family, settled in Shropshire
from the time of the Norman conquest. The story of this
ancient family, with much genealogical detail, has recently
been published.*

John Stuart Corbett of Cogan Pill was direct in descent
from the Corbetts of Moreton Corbett, his grandfather, Captain
Andrew Corbett, being 6th in descent from Sir Andrew Corbett,
knight, of Moreton Corbett, who died in 1578. Captain Andrew
Corbett married Augusta, sister of the first Marquess of Bute,
and their only child was Stuart Corbett, Incumbent of Wortley
and Archdeacon of York; his fourth son was John Stuart
Corbett, who came to Cardiff in 1841 as agent to his relative,
the 2nd Marquess of Bute. He lived first in rooms at Rhyd-y-
Penna Farm,near Llanishen, and on his marriage with Elizabeth,
daughter of James Evans, of the Gorther Co., Radnor, he
removed to Maindee (a house near Cardiff, now included in the
City boundaries), and later to Cogan Pill when the repairs
and alterations to that old house had been completed. It was
at Maindee that the eldest son, John Stuart Corbett, was
born on 16th May, 1845. He was educated at Cheltenham,
and was afterwards articled to Messrs. Daltons and Spencer,
of Cardiff, and Messrs. Vizard, Crowder, Anstie and Young,
of London, being awarded honours at his final examination
in 1867, and admitted a solicitor in the same year. He joined
Messrs. Daltons and Spencer as a junior partner, the firm
being known as Daltons, Spencer and Corbett for some years,
afterwards as Spencer and Corbett. The senior partner was

* The Family of Corbett, its life and times, by A. E. C. 2 volumes.
London. The St. Catherine Press, 1915—1919.

John Stuart Corbett. 1]

Mr. Thomas Dalton, sometime Clerk of the Peace for the County
of Glamorgan, and later his nephew, Mr. Thomas Masters
Dalton. Mr. Corbett retired from the firm in 1890 when he
became Solicitor to Lord Bute. He married in 1872 Blanche,
the elder daughter of the Reverend James Williams Evans,
Vicar of Costessy, near Norwich, who was the son of the
Reverend James Evans, formerly Rector of Llandough,
Cogan, and other parishes near Cardiff, the incumbent of which
was known locally as “‘ The Angel of the Seven Churches.”

Before he became Solicitor to Lord Bute, Mr. Corbett held
the appointment of Clerk to the Llandaff bench of magistrates,
and devoted his leisure to art, painting chiefly in oils, for
which he had a gift, and exhibited from time to time at Norwich
and in the annual exhibitions of the South Wales Art Society.
In later years he did much work in water colour.

His chief holiday occupation was painting in Norfolk and
Wales. These were the happiest times of his life. Reading
was a delight to him always. He was devoted to out-door
pursuits, gardening especially. He loved his garden, and knew
every plant in it, most of them placed there by his own hands.
He was fond of shooting, and was an excellent shot, but fishing
did not attract him.

For the years 1890 to 1917, when he retired, he was Solicitor
for Lord Bute and his great properties, a period covering the
jast ten years of the life of the third Marquess and seventeen
years after the accession of the present Lord Bute. twenty-seven
years of loyal and unselfish service.

It has already been said that Mr. Corbett’s interest in
archaeology and local history was increased when he took
up the work left by his brother. Before that time he appears
to have appeared in print once only, a note of five pages on
The Fresh Water Aquarium in the Transactions of the Cardiff
Naturalists’ Society for 1883. No other printed work of his
has been traced earlier than the same society’s volume for

12 John Stuart Corbett.

1900-1, which contains his address as president of the Archae-
ological section of the Society. He had, however, taken a keen
advisory interest in the preparation of the Cardiff Records.
The first volume, which appeared in 1898, contains a valuable
local record, the Bailiffs’ accounts for Cardiff and Roath,
1642-3, from the Cardiff Castle muniments, for which the
editor, Mr. J. Hobson Matthews, expresses his indebtedness
to Mr. Corbett.

The succeeding volumes contain numerous evidences showing
the help given, and contributions actually written by him.
The index gives twenty-eight references under Mr. Corbett’s
name, but six of them should have been under his father’s
name. A list of his printed contributions so far as can be
ascertained is given in this volume. They deal with several
aspects of one subject, the lordship of Glamorgan, of which his
knowledge was unrivalled. These contributions show how
worthily he carried on the work of his brother and Mr. George
Thomas Clark of Talygarn.

The quantity of Mr. Corbett’s literary work is not large,
but it is all sound and good. [If it were possible to set out,
even in part, the help he gave to other workers in the same
field, the extent of his labours would be more adequately seen.
But this is impossible. The amount of time and labour
he would cheerfully expend on an inquiry made one reluctant
to trespass on his invariable willingness to help. An example
of this is the following letter written to me in April, 1919 :—

14th April, 1919.
I am much obliged to You for your letter in reply to mine.

I have no doubt now (though I should like to see the document
from which the seal came) that the old Cardiff seal was taken from
that of Richard (probably, or possibly Gilbert his son) de Clare.

I think a similar origin was that of the fabled arms of Jestyn ap
Gwrgan described by Rhys Myryke.

John Stuart Corbett. 13

The de Clare chevrons are found on a seal of c. 1138, of a member
of that family, one of the earliest instances of arms on a seal, while
the descendants of Jestyn, Lords of Avan, sealed with quite different
devices (not arms) down to at least the middle of the 13th century.
Leisan de Aven, the first to use that surname, who became Lord
in 1288, seems to have used the chevrons (Parl. Roll of Edw. II).
This was with a difference, gules 3 chevrons argent, instead of
or 3 chevrons gules. These arms are still used by families claiming
descent from the Avan Lords and ultimately from Jestyn, and this,
I think, is why later writers attribute them to him.

This letter contains valuable information relating to the
arms formerly used by the civic authorities of Cardiff. It
was a subject of deep regret to Mr. Corbett that the Corporation
abandoned the historic shield associated with the town for so
many centuries, in favour of the florid arms recently adopted,
which defy nearly all the usages of heraldry. He once expressed
to me a hope that some day the old dignified and historic
arms will be brought into use again.

Mr. Corbett died on 9th March, 1921. Of him it may truly
be said :—
He had the wisdom of the just, and the gentle

loving heart of a little child.

LIST OF PRINTED CONTRIBUTIONS, Etc.,

1883.

1900-1.

1903.

1905.

1906.

1907.

1909.
1912.

1917,

By JOHN STUART CORBETT.

CARDIFF NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY TRANSACTIONS.

The fresh water aquarium. Vol. XV, pp. 44-50.
Written with reference to a suggestion that aquaria
might be established in the Cardiff Museum.

Presidential Address. Archaeological Section.
Vol. XXXII, pp. 20-32.

Deals with the early history of Cardiff mainly as
bearing upon the derivation of its name.

Member Lordships of Glamorgan. Vol. XXXYI,
pp. 65-91.

Some reasons for believing that Barry and Sully
gave names to their Lords’ Families rather than
the Lords to the places. Vol. XXXVI, pp. 116-7.

The Exploration at Castell Morgraig—Historical data.
Vol. XXXVIII, pp. 44-58.

Reprinted Cardiff, 1906, in Castell Morgraig in the
County of Glamorgan, by John Ward, J. W.
Rodger and John Stuart Corbett.

Some notes as to Llantwit Major. Vol. XXXIX,
pp. 49-62.

The Castell fields at Craig Llwyn, Lisvane, Glam.
Vol. XL, pp. 30-3.

Notes sent by J.S.C. to Edwin Seward, and
included in the above article.

Dinaspowys. Vol. XLII, pp. 70-82.

A fifteenth century Coroner’s Account for Glamorgan.
Vol. XLV, pp. 70-86.

Read before the Archaeological Section, Nov. 3rd,
RE

Castell Coch. Vol. L, pp. 20-23.

1¢

List of Printed Contributions, etc. 15

ARCHAEOLOGIA CAMBRENSIS.
2901, Llantrisant Castle. 6th ser. Vol. I, pp. 1-7.
901. The Van. 6th ser. Vol. I, pp. 8-11.
1901. Castell-y-Mynach. 6th ser. Vol. I, pp. 12-13.

1919. Caerphilly: Minister’s Account, 1428-9. 6th ser.
Vol. XIX, pp. 19-24.

BRISTOL AND GLOUCESTER ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY
TRANSACTIONS.

1908. Caerphilly Castle. Vol. XXXI, pp. 261-9.
1908. Some notes on St. John’s Church, Cardiff.

CARDIFF RECORDS.

1901. Survey of Llystalybont, 1653. Vol. III, pp. 298-335.
Copied in 1895 from the original in the Record
Room at Cardiff Castle.

1905. Notes on Map of the Manors. Vol. V, pp. 479-81.

1911. Arms of Principal Glamorgan families. Vol. VI,
pp. Ixxv—Ixxviii.

1911. Explanation of shields of arms forming head-pieces.
Vol. VI, pp. Ixxix—lxxxii.

BRITISH ASSOCIATION.

1920. The Lordship of Glamorgan. Handbook of Cardiff
Meeting, pp. 22-53.

-
;
:

CHAPTER I.

THE LORDSHIP OF GLAMORGAN.

The following notes are intended to deal mainly with certain
matters relating to that part of the old Welsh Kingdom of
Morganwg which after the Conquest became the Lordship of
Glamorgan, of which Carditf was the head, and to give some
information, necessarily of a general character, as to the
government of that district up to the date of the Statute 27
Hen. VIII, cap. 26, which abolished most of the peculiar
privileges of the marcher lords and introduced the English law
and system of government. I do not deal with Wenllwch or
Wentloog, now part of Monmouthshire, which (or a large part
of it) formed part of the marcher lordship won by Fitzhamon,
and remained so until the failure of the main line of the de
Clares in 1314. To do so would unduly extend this article,
and besides, it was treated in the de Clares’ time as a separate
“ county.”

PRE-NORMAN PERIOD.

As to the region to which this paper relates, the period from
the end of the Roman occupation to the conquest by Fitzhamon
is a very dark one, there being hardly any trustworthy
authorities for its history. The Brut y Tywysogion and
Annales Cambriae contain but very few and short references
to this part of Wales. The so-called “Gwentian Brut ”’ or
Book of Aberpergwm, claiming to be, as to its earlier portion,
the work of Caradoc of Llancarvan (who is believed to have
died about 1147), and the Historia Cambriae of Dr. David
Powell (1584), purporting to give Caradoc’s history, contain
much relating to Glamorgan, but both must unfortunately

B 17

18 The Lordship of Glamorgan.

be regarded as of very doubtful authority. The original
of any MS. of Caradoc does not exist, and it seems only to
be known from Dr. Powell’s work. The Gwentian Brut,
as it exists, is probably not older than the 16th century,*
and though no doubt to some extent founded upon older
authorities, and perhaps in part upon Caradoc, it contains so
much obvious fiction that, unless otherwise corroborated, its
statements cannot at all be relied upon. The earlier part of
the Liber Landavensis appears to the writer to deserve more
attention than it has received, as it was actually written
in the 12th or very early in the 13th century, much of it
probably in the first half of the 12th. Its authority has been
depreciated (see Haddan and Stubbs “Councils, etc.’’) on
the ground that the copies or records of charters and other
documents of which it consists were put together, and perhaps
to some extent altered or even fabricated, for the purpose of
supporting the claim of Bishop Urban (1107-1133) to parts
of the dioceses of St. David’s and Hereford. That this
objection has some force can hardly be doubted, but, though
it may be granted that the earlier records cannot safely be
accepted as actual copies of documents of the dates to which
they purport to relate, they show at least what was thought
by a writer of the 12th century as to the succession of rulers
of the district, and the statements as to facts of the llth
century, modern history at the time it was written, would
probably be fairly accurate.

It will be convenient, before going further, to refer to what
the Liber Landavensis says as to the cantrevs contained, as it
states, in the Kingdom of Morgannuc (Morganwg) and Diocese of
Llandaff. The document occurs at page 247, and is said to be
inserted because the original was almost decayed from its great
age. The first Cantrev was Bican=Bachan (Carmarthenshire)
—the second cantrev Gwyr (Gower, now the part of Glamorgan-
shire as constituted under Henry VIII, west of the River Neath),

* It is now assigned by some Welsh scholars to late 18th century.

The Lordship of Glamorgan. 19

Caedweli (Kidwelly), and Carnwaliaun, both in Carmarthen-
shire. These last three, in the Red Book of Hergest, are
treated as names of commotes making up a cantrev called
Eginoc. The third cantrevy was Wurhinit (Gorwenydd, now
Groneath, Glamorganshire), the fourth, Penychen (Glamorgan-
shire), the fifth, Gunlyuch and Edelyvon (in Monmouthshire,
the first name, Gwynllwg or Wentloog, and the second,
Hedelegan or Edlogan, now a manor in Gwynllwg). This last
cantrev is between the Rhymney and Usk rivers. The sixth
cantrey was Wenyscoyt (Gwent Iscoed or Underwood, the
southern part of the land between the Usk and the Wye). The
seventh was Wenthuccoyt (Gwent Uwchcoed or Overwood)
and Ystradw (Brecknockshire) and Ewyas, always, it states,
called the two sleeves of Wenthuccoyt, and Ergyn and Anergyn
(Archenfeld, Herefordshire). This represents the Llandaff
claim, not successful, as the diocese was ultimately settled
to include only the Glamorgan territory east of Neath, what
is now Monmouthshire, and one or two parishes in Herefordshire.

Whether or not the Kingdom of Morganwg at any time
in fact included all these lands, the list is probably the oldest
authority for the names of the cantrevs, and as such of value.
It may be mentioned here that Giraldus Cambrensis, taking
St. David’s view, describes the diocese of Llandaff as containing
five cantrevs “and the fourth part of a cantrev, that is,
Senghenydd.”” No doubt he meant to exclude the Carmarthen-
shire and -Gower territory. Some authorities, the most
important being the old list of cantrevs and commotes con-
tained in the Red Book of Hergest (14th century), have
mentioned another cantrev in Glamorgan called Brenhinol
(Royal) or Breiniol (privileged); in the Red Book the
form is Breinyawl. This, however, may be an error, possibly
through attributing to a cantrev the epithet Breinol, which,
according to Rice Merrick, p. 119, applied in fact, not to a
cantrev, but to the commote of Kibbor, formerly considered
part of Senghenydd. This Senghenydd district, called by

20 The Lordship of Glamorgan.

Giraldus the fourth part of a cantrev, would, according to the
Liber Landavensis list, be included either in Penychen or
Gwynllwg. It lies in the eastern part of Glamorganshire,
mainly between the Rhymney and Taff Rivers, but may
perhaps at some remote period have been considered
part of Wenllwch. From Liber Landavensis and the other
authorities mentioned, supported in some points by certain
statements of Asser, and the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, it appears
clear that the territory, which included the later Lordship
of Glamorgan, was, for some five centuries before the conquest,
ruled by a line of princes descended from one Tewdric slain
in battle with the Saxons at a date perhaps not far from the
year 600, and a contemporary of St. Teilo, after whom Llandaff
Cathedral was named. These rulers are described at different
times as Kings of Morganwg, Glamorgan, Gleuissicg, or Gwent.
These differences of description are perhaps due in part to the
practice which often appears to have been followed of dividing
a kingdom between sons of a deceased king. What exactly
Gleuissicg meant is difficult to determine, but no doubt it
included part at least of Glamorgan. It is suggested that it
may possibly be an old name for Morganwg. Among the
princes who sought the protection and friendship of Alfred
Asser mentions Howl filius Ris rex Glewising and also
Brochmail et Fernail filit Mourict reges Gwent. Now
Howel son of Rhys was a King of Morganwg, and in that
character, according to Liber Landavensis, made various
grants to Llandaff. Brochmail and Fernuail were members
of the same family. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle states that
Alfred’s grandson Athelstan ruled over “‘Uwen King of the
Gwentian people.’’ Howel son of Rhys had a son Owen, who
may be the person referred to, though here called King of the
Gwentian people. Gwent, as appears above, consisted sub-
stantially of that part of the present Monmouthshire east of
Usk. As tothe names Morganwg (Morcanhuc, Morcannuc, etc.,
in Liber Landavensis) and Glamorgan (Gulatmorcant),
there seems to be a consensus of opinion that the former had

The Lordship of Glamorgan. ya |

‘a wider signification than the latter, though the names appear
to mean much the same, “ wg’’ being a suffix indicating a
territory or district and “‘ gwlad ’’, from which the first syllable
of Glamorgan comes, practically the same. An opinion has
been held in some quarters that Glamorgan comes from “ Glan-
morgan ’’, meaning “‘ along the coast ”’, but the fact that “‘ Gulat
morcant’’ appears in Liber Landavensis in a document of
the time of Bishop Joseph (early 11th century) supports the
view that it means “ Land of Morgan” from an early King
of that name.

Space does not admit of saying more here as to the Welsh
rulers of the district which includes Glamorgan, but it seems
that (probably with some variations from time to time as to
boundaries) their line ruled in practical independence of the
princes of the rest of Wales until the 11th century, when a
period of great confusion arose. It is stated in the Brut y
Tywysogion that in 1021 Rhydderch son of Jestyn (not of
the old Glamorgan line, but a descendant of Rhodri Mawr)
assumed the government of the south, i.e., Deheubarth, or South
Wales. The Liber Landavensis (no doubt with exaggera-
tion) describes him as reigning over nearly all Wales, and
Howel of Glamorgan as “ sub-regulus”’. Howel was of the
old line of Glamorgan or Morganwg kings. Rhydderch was
slain in battle in or about 1031. Much fighting took place
between rival chieftains, and in the Brut y Tywysogion.,
under 1047, it is stated that “all South Wales lay waste,’’
though this may not have included Glamorgan, as the word
is “‘Deheubarth’”’ in the original. During his wars with
the Welsh, Harold occupied Gwent, and built a hunting lodge
in Gwent Iscoed, which was destroyed by King Caradoc, who
seems to have been a grandson of Rhydderch. Then followed
the Norman Conquest of England, the appointment of William
Fitz Osbern as Earl of Hereford, the building by him of Chep-
stow or Striguil Castle, and gradual encroachments of Welsh
territory. It is clear that at the time of Domesday Book the

2 The Lordship of Glamorgan.

Norman rule or overlordship extended as far as the River
Usk and to some extent west of it, fora certain Turstin Fitz
Rolf held some lands west of the Usk. The Welsh, however,
were not completely expelled, and it appears that for a time
at least Welsh kings, so called in Liber Landavensis, ruled over
at least parts of Gwent, no doubt in a tributary or vassal
condition, and probably at times co-operated with the Normans
against other Welshmen. For instance, the Brut y Tywysogion,
under 1070, says that Maredudd son of Owain was killed
by Caradoc son of Gruffudd and the French (Normans) on the
banks of the Rhymney, the river forming the eastern boundary
of Glamorgan. In the Liber Landavensis (pp. 278-279) there
is a statement that in the time of King Wiliam, Catgucuan
(Cadwgan) son of King Mouric (who was son of the Howel
before referred to) reigned in Glamorgan, and as far as the
Towey (in Carmarthenshire), Caradoc in Ystratyu (Breck-
nockshire), Gwent Uwchcoed and Wenllwch, Riderch (Rhydd-
erch) in Ewyas and Gwent Iscoed. This was no doubt the
chronicler’s statement as to what happened at some time
during which things were in confusion and frequently changing.
Most or all of the Kings named were no doubt more or less under
the domination of the Normans. In fact, it is said that all these
Kings were under (‘‘servierunt’’) King William, and died
in his time. Caradoc was probably the same that was with the
Normans in the fight on the banks of the Rhymney, but
whether he was the same as the King Caradoc who, many years
before, had destroyed Harold’s hunting lodge is a matter on
which different opinions are held. Rhydderch was a grandson
of the Rhydderch slain in 1031. Cadwgan, as we have seen,
was of the old line of Kings of Morganwg, but whether his
rule in fact extended to the banks of the Towy is doubtful,
and when he died is not known.

=
=~

The Lordship of Glamorgan. 23

JESTYN AP GWRGAN

Later Jestyn ap Gwrgan appears as ruler (who is nowhere
called King) of Glamorgan. Over what exact territory his
authority extended cannot now be defined. He and his
father Gwrgan are both mentioned in Liber Landavensis,
the latter (p. 263) as a witness to a document of the time of
King Mouric, son of Howel. Gwrgan and Jestyn are both
mentioned in the Gwentian Brut as princes of Glamorgan,
but the account given of them there is full of absurd and
obvious errors, and cannot be regarded as in any way trust-
worthy. Still, there is no reason to doubt, though it cannot be
said to be actually proved by any pedigree that can be fully
trusted, that they were descended from the old line of Kings,
and it seems probable that Jestyn assumed power on, or soon
after, the death of Cadwgan, son of Mouric.

FITZHAMON’S CONQUEST.

In Jestyn’s time, as is well known, the conquest by Robert
FitzHamon took place. The legend so often repeated of his
having called in FitzHamon to aid him against Rhys ap
Tewdwr is more doubtful. In fact, it seems quite possible that
FitzHamon’s invasion does not represent the first Norman
attempt upon Glamorgan. What the state of things was
there at the time when King William made his pilgrimage to
St. David’s (in 1079 according to the Brut y Tywysogion, but
more probably in 1080) is not known. The Brut, under date
1080, states that the building of Cardiff began. The Annals
of Margam also has, under 1081, “ et edificata est villa Cardiviae
sub Willelmo primo rege.” These statements no doubt point
to the restoration of a fortress which had been desolated after
Roman times, though as to when or by whom nothing is
known. What this building or re-building may have led
to or what FitzHamon found at Cardiff on his arrival is

24 The Lordship of Glamorgan.

at present uncertain. It was not until some twelve years
after the dates mentioned as those of the alleged building
that he defeated and expelled Jestyn. He had shortly before
received from William Rufus the Honour of Gloucester, of
which Bristol was the head, probably as a reward for his support
against Bishop Odo and his confederates in 1088, and very
likely with the intention that he should endeavour to conquer
Glamorgan. As to the legend of his having fought with Rhys
ap Tewdwr on the borders of Brecknockshire, it may be
mentioned that The Brut and Annales Cambriae say that Rhys
was slain in 1091 by the French of Brecheiniauc, which seems
much more probable than that FitzHamon should have
penetrated so far into the hill country.

In Cardiff, FitzHamon no doubt established himself from
the first, and made it the head of his Glamorgan lordship,
but this does not prove that he found any town there. It
may have commended itself to him on account of the remains
of the Roman fortifications, and also as a favourable place for
communication by sea with Bristol. The place is not even
named in any Liber Landavensis document prior to the conquest.
As to the state of things in the district generally, there are
no towns, castles, churches, or works remaining which can
be pointed to with any certainty as Welsh, and dating from
the interval between the departure of the Romans and
FitzHamon’s conquest. This is no doubt due to the fact
that the Welsh buildings were mostly of wood, for they
certainly had many churches, besides their three important
monasteries (possibly much decayed at the date of the
conquest) at Llantwit, Llancarvan and Llandough. It is
true no doubt that some of their churches were of stone, but
these, like Llandaff Cathedral, were rebuilt later, so that
nothing seems to remain of early Welsh work, except indeed
certain crosses or inscribed stones at Llantwit, Llandough, etc.
It is to be supposed that the people lived mainly under the
tribal system, described by Mr. Seebohm in his Tvibal System

The Lordship of Glamorgan. 25

in Wales, and the late Sir John Rhys and Sir D. Brynmor
Jones in their valuable work The Welsh People. It is, however,
likely that in the Vale district the tribal rules of descent
may have given way to some extent even before FitzHamon’s
time, and the people have become more settled and more
dependent upon agriculture than in the hills and wilder parts.

Another matter which has not been fully investigated is the
question whether along the coast there may not have been
settlements of Scandinavian, or at any rate other than Welsh
people. All along the coast there are place-names of
Scandinavian origin, and many English names, though, as to
the latter, it is difficult to be sure whether they are earlier than
the conquest, as no doubt many English came in afterwards
It seems certain that the Vale was subdued in a comparatively
short time, and that the population settled down into the
condition of manorial tenants under their Norman lords, for
such disturbances as took place usually arose from incursions
of Welshmen from the hills of Glamorgan or other parts of
Wales rather than from local risings in the Vale. Though no
doubt a good many Welsh chieftains were displaced, it may
well be that to the actual tillers of the soil it made little
difference whether they cultivated land for, or paid their dues
to, a Welsh or a Norman chief or lord.

THE CHIEF” LORDS:

Having reached the period of FitzHamon’s conquest, it
will be convenient to insert short particulars as to his successors
down to the abolition of the marcher privileges and the
application of English law, by the statue of Henry VIII.

The facts are briefly as follows :—
1107. Robert FitzHamon died.

Mabel, his daughter, married at a date not exactly
ascertained Robert, a natural son of Henry I, created Earl of
Gloucester and commonly known as Robert Consul (Earl).

26 The Lordship of Glamorgan.

1147. Robert Consul died. The Countess Mabel died 1157.
Their son William, Earl of Gloucester, succeeded his father.
He married Hawise, daughter of Robert de Bellmont (called
Bossu or Crouchback) Earl of Lincoln.

1183. (23rd November.) Earl William died. His Countess
survived and died 24th day of April, 1197.

Earl William had four children, Robert (who died young),
Mabel, who married Almeric de Montfort, Earl of Evreux,
Amicia, who married Richard de Clare, Earl of Hertford, and
Isabel, who married John, Earl of Mortain, afterwards King.

After the death of Earl William the Lordship remained in
the hands of the Crown until, in 1189, King Richard I made
it over to his brother John, no interest in Glamorgan being
allowed to Isabel’s sisters.

John succeeded to the throne in 1199, and divorced Isabel in
1200, but retained the Lordship of Glamorgan until her
re-marriage in 1214 to Geoffrey de Mandeville, Earl of Essex,
who had it in her right.

1216. Geoffrey de Mandeville died.

1217. (Before October.) Isabel died childless. It is said
by some writers that after the death of de Mandeville Isabel
married Hubert de Burgh, but the better opinion appears to be
that this was not so. Her lands were committed to him, but
probably as custodian only.

1218. Gilbert de Clare, son of Isabel’s sister Amicia,
succeeded. He was Earl of Gloucester and Hertford. He
married Isabel, daughter of William Marshal, Earl of Pembroke,
who, after de Clare’s death, married Richard, Earl of Cornwall,
second son of King John.

1230. (25th October.) Earl Gilbert died in Brittany.
His son, Richard de Clare, Earl of Gloucester and Hertford,
succeeded. Born 4th August, 1222. Married Maud de Lacy,
daughter of the Earl of Lincoln. On the failure of the male

The Lordship of Glamorgan. 27

line of the Marshals, through his mother as one of the co-heirs,
Richard obtained, upon a partition of the Marshal estates,
considerable holdings in (amongst other places) what is now
Monmouthshire. Through this and under certain subsequent
arrangements, the de Clares had Usk, Caerleon, Trellech, and
other lands.

1262. (July.) Richard de Clare died. The Countess
survived him and died about 1289.

Gilbert, son of Richard, succeeded. Called “ the Red Earl.”
He was born 2nd September, 1243. Builder of Caerphilly
Castle. Married first, Alice de la Marche. He divorced her,
and in 1290 married Joan, daughter of King Edward I.

1295. (7th December.) Gilbert de Clare died.

The Countess Joan succeeded for her life, in accordance
with an arrangement made on their marriage, and in 1296
married Ralph de Monthermer, who during her lifetime, her
son being a minor, sat in Parliament as Earl of Gloucester.

1306-7. (March.) The Countess Joan died.

Gilbert de Clare, the third of the name to hold the lordship
of Glamorgan, son of Gilbert (2) and the Countess Joan
succeeded, Monthermer then ceasing to be styled Earl. Gilbert
was born 1291, and married Maud, daughter of John, son of
Richard de Burgh, Earl of Ulster.

1314. (June.) Gilbert de Clare (3) was killed at Bannock-
burn, and the Countess Maud died 1315. They had one son,
John, who died an infant in his parents’ lifetime. With
Gilbert (3) ended the male line of the de Clares, who had held
the lordship from 1218 to 1314.

He left three sisters, daughters of Gilbert (2) and the Countess
_ joan. (1) Eleanor, of whom below. (2) Margaret, who
_™married (first) Piers Gaveston, (second) Hugh d’Audley.
(3) Elizabeth, married (first) John son of John de Burgh, Earl
of Ulster, (second) Theobald Verdon, and (third) Roger d’Amory.

28 The Lordship of Glamorgan.

1317. A partition of the de Clare estates between the
sisters was completed. Glamorgan fell to Eleanor, the eidest,
who had married in 1306 Hugh le Despenser, son of Hugh, Earl
of Winchester. Newport and Wenllwch, amongst other estates,
were allotted to Margaret, and Usk, Caerleon, and other
manors, etc., in what is now Monmouthshire, to Elizabeth.

Hugh le Despenser became Lord of Glamorgan in right of his
wife Eleanor. He was the first lord who described himself in
documents as “ Lord of Glamorgan and Morgan,” his pre-
decessors having used the style “Earl of Gloucester and
Hertford.’”’ He himself was not an earl. He had two sons,
Hugh and Edward.

1326. (18th November.) Hugh le Despenser was put to
death at Hereford.

1328. William la Zouche married Eleanor, widow of Hugh,
and, after some difficulties on account of the marriage having
taken place without the King’s consent, became Lord of
Glamorgan in her right.

1336-7. (1st March.) William la Zouche died.
1337. (30th June.) Eleanor died.

Hugh le Despenser (2), son of Hugh and Eleanor, succeeded.
He was born probably in 1308, and married Elizabeth de
Montacute, widow of Giles Lord Badlesmere.

1349. (8th February.) Hugh le Despenser died without
issue. Edward le Despenser, nephew of Hugh, son of his
brother Edward, who died before Hugh, succeeded.

He married Elizabeth, daughter of Lord Burghersh.

1375. (11th November.) Edward le Despenser died, his
widow surviving. Thomas le Despenser, son of Edward,
born 22nd September, 1373, succeeded. He married
Constance, daughter of Edmund of Langley, Duke of York, ©
who survived him, and died 1417. They had two children,

The Lordship of Glamorgan. 29

Richard and Isabel. Thomas le Despenser was created Earl of
Gloucester in 1397, but afterwards deprived of this title for
conspiring against Henry IV.

1400. (January.) Thomas le Despenser, after taking part
in an abortive rising, fled to Bristol, where he was beheaded
by a mob without trial.

Richard le Despenser, son of Thomas, died 13th October,
1414, while a ward of the King.

Isabel la Despenser, sister of Richard, succeeded. She was
born after her father’s death, 24th July, 1400, and married
(first) 27th July, 1411, Richard Beauchamp, fourth Earl of
Worcester. The Earl of Worcester having died in France
in March or April, 1422, Isabel married (second) 26th November,
1423, Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, a cousin of her
first husband. They had two children, Henry and Anne.

1439. (30th April.) Richard, Earl of Warwick, died at
Rouen, and Isabel died 26th December of the same year.

Henry Beauchamp, their son, succeeded. Born 22nd March,
1425. Married Cecilia, daughter of Richard, Earl of Salisbury.
Her brother, Richard Neville, married Henry Beauchamp’s
sister Anne. Henry was created Duke of Warwick, 5th April,
1444.

1446. Henry, Duke of Warwick, died, leaving an infant
daughter, Anne Beauchamp.

1449. Anne, the infant daughter of the Duke of Warwick,
died. Anne Beauchamp, sister of Duke Henry, succeeded her
niece. She married, as above mentioned, Richard Neville,
who became Earl of Salisbury and Warwick, who held the
Lordship of Glamorgan in her right.

1471. (14th April.) The Earl of Warwick slain at the battle
of Barnet.

The Earl of Warwick left two daughters, Isabel, who married
George, Duke of Clarence, at Calais, 11th July, 1469, and
Anne, who married (first) Edward, Prince of Wales, son of

30 The Lordship of Glamorgan.

Henry VI, and (second) in 1472 Richard, Duke of Gloucester,
afterwards Richard III. On the death of the Earl of Warwick,
the Duke of Clarence (ignoring the rights of his mother-in-law)
entered upon the Lordship of Glamorgan. His _ brother,
Richard, on his marriage with Anne, demanded a share of the
Warwick Estates, and an Act of Parliament was passed in
1474 to the effect that the Dukes of Clarence and Gloucester
and the wives should have the estates as if the Countess of
Warwick were dead, and might make partition of them.

1478. (11th March.) The Duke of Clarence was put to
death. The Duchess Isabel had died 22nd December, 1476.

Either on the death of the Duke of Clarence or somewhat
earlier, Richard, Duke of Gloucester, became lord, and later
became King.

1485. (22nd August.) Richard was slain at Bosworth.
His wife Anne had died previously.

Henry VII succeeded to the Crown, and on 2nd March, 1486,
granted the Lordship of Glamorgan to his uncle, Jasper Tudor,
Duke of Bedford. However, Anne, Countess of Warwick,
widow of “‘ the Kingmaker,” who was still living, had been
de jure the person entitled to the Lordship since 1471 but for
the Act of Parliament before referred to, and it appears to
have been desired to recognise her right while securing the
Duke of Bedford’s title. She accordingly petitioned
Parliament in 1487 to repeal the Act which gave her estates to
her daughters and their husbands, and this was done. She
then, by deed of 13th December, 1487, in consideration of an
annuity granted the Lordship of Glamorgan, etc., to the King.
By letters patent of 21st March, 1488, he again granted it to
the Duke of Bedford.

1495. (21st December.) Jasper, Duke of Bedford, died
childless. King Henry VII then held the lordship until his
death. (There had been an Act of Parliament of 1496 that
the possessions of the Duke of Bedford should go to Henry,

The Lordship of Glamorgan. 31

second son of the King, but practically the King had control,
his son being a minor.)

1509. (21st April.) Henry VII died.

Henry VIII succeeded. Up to the time of the Act about to
be mentioned, he was styled in documents relating to
Glamorgan “‘ King of England and Lord of Glamorgan ”’, and
had a Chancery at Cardiff, etc., as had been the case under the
earlier lords. The Statute of 27 Hen. VIII, cap. 26, for
assimilating the laws and government of Wales and the Marches
to those of England, which is further referred to later, appears
practically to have put an end to the old Lordship of Glamorgan,
abolishing the peculiar marcher jurisdictions and jura regalia,
while preserving the various lords’ feudal rights with respect
to lordships, boroughs, and manors held under them.

THE KNIGHIT’S FEES.

To return to FitzHamon, there is no doubt that he divided
the greater part of the Vale district amongst his followers,
but we have but a very little real evidence as to the
arrangements made by him, for clearly the particulars given
in the Gwentian Brut and Dr. Powell’s history as to his twelve
knights and their holdings are very far from accurate. Some
of the names there given are doubtless those of followers of
FitzHamon, but others are those of families who did not
appear in the county for long afterwards, while others, who
probably were in fact among the earliest comers, are omitted
altogether. It is not until the Lzber Niger, 1166, that we have,
in the carta or return of knight’s fees held under William,
Earl of Gloucester, grandson of FitzHamon, any authentic
record as to the holders of manors in Glamorgan, and as they
(or their predecessors) had for the most part held their fees
from the time of Henry I it is probable that they, or many of
them, were descendants of the original conquerors. It is true
that the late Mr. Clark (Land of Morgan, p. 56) expresses the

32 The Lordship of Glamorgan.

opinion that the return of the Earl of Gloucester did not
include his Glamorgan fees, but his attention had doubtless
not been called to the evidence afforded by a comparison of
the Liber Niger with an Extent of Glamorgan (in the Public
Record Office), which was certainly made in or about 1262,
and in all probability on the occasion of the death of Richard
de Clare, in that year. While the Liber Niger gives the names
of holders and the number of fees held by each, it does not state
where the fees were situate, but the Extent of 1262 (as it is
convenient to term it) does give this information, and it is the
case that in that Extent many families of the same names as
occur in the Liber Niger are recorded as holding in Glamorgan
the same number of fees as are stated in Liber Niger to have been
held by persons of those names. In 1262 the number of old
fees, apart from some of the holders who are described as
“ noviter feoffati,”” is 364 and 4, paying wardsilver or castle
guard silver to Cardiff Castle at the rate of 6s. 8d. per fee.
This payment was not made by the “ noviter feoffati.”

The Lordship of Glamorgan. 33

The following is a comparison of the Extent of 1262 with

Liber Niger :—

LIBER NIGER.

Name

Adam de Sumeri

Milo de Cogan

Robertus de Constantino

Jordanus Sorus

Gilbertus de Umfravill :

Willelmus de Cardi ;

Willelmus de Nerbertone .

Filius Ricardi Walensis_ .

Defeodo quod fuit Roberti
Norensis

Roger de Wintonia

Lucas Pincerna Regis

Willelmus de Londonia

Deduct from these as not

being in Glamorganshire :

De Someri ie OF
Le Soor 14
Umfravile are 5

The total identified in
Glamorgan is ,

No. of Fees Place
7 Held 34 fees elsewhere than
in Glamorgan.
9
1
is 14 of these in Gloucester-
shire.
9 5 fees in Devonshire.
+
4
1
2
1
1
47}
224
25

34 The Lordship of Glamorgan.
EXTENT 1262.

Name.

Robertus de Someri
Johannes de Cogan

Heres Gilberti de Costantin

Walterus de Sulye .. {

Walterus de Gloucestria
Willielmus le Soor .
Willielmus Corbet
Gilbertus Umfravile
Willielmus de Kayrdif
Phillippus de Nereberd
Adam Walensis
Johannes le Norreis
Willielmus de Wincestre
Walterus de Sulye ..
Heres Gilberti de Costantin
Thomas de Haweye
Quod heres Ricardi le Buti-
ler tenere debet
Hawisia de Londino
Daniel Siward
Adam de Pireton

Abbas de Morgan (Margam)

Deduct total in Glamorgan

There remain in Extent of
Niger

oS a a ae ee ee
N.B.—The wardsilver at 6s. 8d. for each fee amounted to £12 5s. 0d.,
and this remained the same, and was paid in respect of the same
fees throughout mediaeval times, with some small] exceptions easily

accounted for.

Place. No. of Fees
Dinas Powis .. 2 2 34
Cogan YA + ss rs 2

Costantinestun (Cosmeston) .

Suyle 2
Wenvoe 2,
Wrencheston (Wrinston) ve $
In Sancto Fagano o2 st 1
In Sancto Nicholao .. hs 3
Penmarc a -- =: oe
Llanrid (Llantrithyd) 5 4
Aberthawe (St. Tathan) ne a
Landochhe (Llandough, near 1

Cowbridge)
Penthlin (Penllyn) Z
Landau (Llandow) .. ae 1
Lanmais ae ne S: =
Lanmais 3 .
In Sancto Donato ae sits 1 }
Marcros. . i ae eS 1
Uggemor (Ogmore) .. ay: 4 ]
Merthyr Mawr oe He 1 ;
Nova Villa (Newton Nottage) 4
Langewy oe xe = 1

364 &}

identified in Liber Niger 25
1262 but not identified in Liber

5c ss is 5S 2) “Lise

The Lordship of Glamorgan. 35

These 114 and 4 fees in Extent of 1262, but not identified
in Liber Niger, are made up thus (the names being those in the
Extent of 1262).

SUN Ome ae we
Corbet, St. Nicholas .
Llanmaes a:

De Haweye, St. Donats

De Gloucestria, Wrencheston
De Pireton, Newton ..
Siward, Merthyr Mawr
Abbot of Margam, Langewy

— PR ee ee OD OF

On this list of fees and holders appearing in the Extent of
1262 but not in the Liber Niger, the following observations
may be made.

The de Sully holding probably is in fact in Liber Niger,
but in some other name. The family surname of de Sully
may not have become fixed at that date. The statement that
Sully was held as two fees seems to be an error in the original.
Other inquisitions, etc., make the de Sullys hold one fee in
Sully, one in Coychurch, and two in Wenvoe. The fee in
Coychurch seems ultimately to have gone to the Turbervills,
with whom there was controversy about it in the time of King
John. Though this matter is one of some difficulty, it is clear
that Sully was one fee, not two.

As to St. Nicholas, which William Corbet is said in the
Extent to have held as three fees, it is there added “ et tenentur
in feodo de eo,” so that he had evidently parted with the
whole by way of sub-infeudation. It does not appear that
a Corbet was at any time a resident landowner. Who, at
the time of Liber Niger, held the St. Nicholas fees has not
been ascertained.

The same is the case as to the one fee of Llanmaes held in
1262, two-thirds by de Sully and one-third by Constantin.

36 The Lordship of Glamorgan.

As to St. Donats, held by De Haweye in 1262, it may perhaps
not have been granted at the date of Liber Niger or, if granted,
was then in some other name.

The same remark applies to Merthyrmawr and Wrencheston.
Newton Nottage was granted to a Sanford by William, Ear] of
Gloucester, after Liber Niger, it would seem.

Langewy or Llangewydd was in the late 12th century held
by the Scurlags, who made it over to Margam Abbey. It
affords the only instance in Glamorgan of a Knight’s fee being
held by an Abbey. Isabel, Countess of Gloucester (d. 1217),
remitted all services except the payment of wardsilver. The
name Scurlag does not appear in Liber Niger, so it may be
that the grant of Llangewydd to them was subsequent to it.

The Extent next states that Gilber Turbevill held the
Honour of Coutif (Coyty) by serjeanty of hunting. Also that
Elias Basset held 4 fee in St. Hilary, and Philippus de Nereberd
4 fee in Llancovian (Llanquian). As to these two last there
is some difficulty, taking this Extent alone, as, while they did
not pay wardsilver, they are not reckoned among the “ noviter
feoffati’’. The explanation appears to be that they were
originally held, not of the Castle of Cardiff, but of the Lordship of
Llanbleiddian. This appears probable from later documents.

The Extent, then, under the head “ noviter feoffati,”” gives
the following :—

Fulco de Santford, Lecwichehe (=Leckwith) 4
Henricus de Sulye, Pentirech (= Pentyrch) 4
Willelmus Scurlag, Llanharry i
Gilbertus Turbervill (Newcastle) =
Rogerus de Clifford, Kenefeic (= Kenfig) 3

Willelmus Mayloc, In capella (meaning
Llystalybont)

The Lordship of Glamorgan. 37

Then as to Welsh holders :—

Morganus Vochan (Vachan) .. Half a cummod in Bagelan
“per Walescariam’’ and
does no service except a

, heriot of a horse and arms

at death.
Duo filii Morgani ab .. Half acummod in Glinrotheni
Cadewalthan (Cadwallon) .. (Glynrhondda).
Griffad ab Rees Ld .. Two cummods in Seingeniht
(Senghenydd).
Morediht (Meredith) ab Grifid One cummod in Machhein
(Machen).

All as above, 17.e., no service
except a heriot.

It is difficult to explain why Machen should be included, not
being a member of Glamorgan, but of Wenllwch.

There are many Sub-manors, held by sub-infeudation under
certain of the lords of the manors referred to, but it is impossible,
in the space available, to enter into particulars of these.

Enough has been said to show that in FitzHamon’s time, or
very shortly after, nearly the whole vale country of Glamorgan
was divided into knight’s fees, which were in fact manors of
the same kind as those in England, as later inquisitions and
ministers’ accounts show. FitzHamon retained in his own
possession the important Manor of Llantwit, usually called
Boverton and Llantwit, which always remained in the hands
of the Chief Lord, and also some lands near Cardiff, the full
history of which would occupy too much space. He is also
said to have founded Kenfig. It has been stated by some
writers that he held Cowbridge and Llantrisant, but this seems
very doubtful. It is more probable that the St. Quintins of
Llanbleddian held Cowbridge, and that Llantrisant was built
and the borough founded by Richard de Clare.

38 The Lordship of Glamorgan.

CHURCH LANDS.

FitzHamon dealt with the estates of the Welsh monasteries
by conferring upon English Abbeys the lands of Llantwit,
Llancarfan, and Llandough, ,those of Llantwit and Llandough
being given to Tewkesbury, and those of Llancarfan, or the
greater part of them, to St. Peter’s, Gloucester. These Welsh
monasteries were no doubt very ancient foundations, the
history of which cannot be discussed here, but, according to
the chroniclers, they had been devastated on various occasions,
particularly by “‘the pagans”’ in 987 (Brut y Tywysogton),
and it may well be that FitzHamon found them in a decayed
state, and not, in his view, fulfilling any useful purpose. He
also gave to Tewkesbury a church and lands at Cardiff.
Probably he may have built the church or enabled the monks
to do so, and he and his followers made them large grants of
tithes at the expense of the Welsh clergy. With regard to
Llantwit and Llancarfan, it seems possible that they had lost
portions of their property before the conquest, for, if the
accounts of the colleges at those places given by early tradition
are anything like accurate, those institutions must at one
time have had much larger possessions than were conferred
upon the English Abbeys. The Bishop of Llandaff continued
to hold his Manor or Lordship of Llandaff with some special
privileges and jurisdiction, and whether, or to what extent,
FitzHamon despoiled the see is a doubtful matter, though other
Normans in other parts than Glamorgan are complained of as
having done so, probably it seems by giving property claimed
by the Bishop to monasteries founded or endowed by them.

THE: COMITATUS.

The Vale of Glamorgan, after the conquest, constituted the
shire, or body of the County, administered by the Sheriff, and
the comitatus or County Court, regularly held monthly at

The Lordship of Glamorgan. 39

Cardiff, but sometimes meeting at other times and places, and
attended by the holders of fees held directly of the Chief Lord
and also. by other leading men, holders of sub-manors, and
also by some Welshmen, holding their lands in Welshery, as
it was called, and not by feudal tenure.

THE MEMBER LORDSHIPS.

The shire proper, however, constituted only the smaller,
though the more fertile and populous, portion of FitzHamon’s
marcher lordship, for the greater area by far consisted of what
were known as the “members ’”’ not considered part of the
County until the Statute 27 Hen. VIII, cap. 26. These
member lordships were Senghenydd, Miscin, Glynrhondda,
Neath, Avan, Tir-yr-Iarll, Coyty, Ruthyn, Talyvan, and
Llanbleiddian, Senghenydd being divided for some purposes
into Senghenydd supra and Senghenydd subtus and Neath
into Neath citra and Neath ultra. The last four, Coyty,
Ruthyn, Talyvan, and Llanbleiddian, were under Norman
lords, if not from the first, at any rate from very early times.
These were held by serjeanty and their lords had various
independent privileges, holding perhaps under the Chief Lord
a somewhat analogous position to that which a marcher Lord
held under the King. It may be supposed that they held
these special powers the better to defend their territories
against the Welsh in the early days of the conquest. In fact,
all the member lordships were often called marcher lordships
(for instance by Rice Merrick), though that description, it is
thought, could only properly apply to lordships held directly
of the King. Tir-yr-Iarll appears to have always been
considered as immediately under the Chief Lord, but in the
earlier days his actual authority in the wilder portion of it
must have been very small. The later lordship so called
consisted and consists of the Parishes of Llangynwyd and
Bettws, but prior to the gift of a large part to Margam Abbey,
founded by Robert Consul in 1147, the name of Tir-y-Iarll is

40 The Lordship of Glamorgan.

believed to have applied to a much larger district. In
Llangynwyd at an early date a castle was built, of which some
remains exist, but as early as 1296, in the I.P.M. of Gilbert
de Clare, it is described as burnt in war, and appears never to
have been rebuilt. Tir-yr-Iarll was administered from Kenfig
in the later times. Neath was granted at first to Richard de
Granville but made over by him or his son to Neath Abbey,
founded 1129 (or perhaps a little later), the chief lord, however,
having a castle there. Neither de Granville nor the Abbot
of Neath had any effective control over the Welsh of the hills
which formed the northern part of the nominal lordship, and
because he could not rule his Welshmen the Abbot in 1289
exchanged it (excepting certain portions near the Abbey) with
Gilbert de Clare, the second of the name who was Lord of
Glamorgan, for an annuity or rent charge of £100 per annum,
charged on the rents of certain boroughs and manors.

All the rest of the members, Senghenydd, Miscin, Glyn-
rhondda, and Avan (sometimes referred to as Baglan), were
in the hands of Welsh lords, who held under the chief lord,
but probably really retained possession partly because of the
barren nature of their country, and partly because they could
not easily be expelled, and were no doubt practically inde-
pendent. They were all (with perhaps some little doubt in the
case of Senghenydd) descendants of Jestyn ap Gwrgan.
There are, in the cases of all these Welsh lordships, indications
of encroachments or attempts at such before their final
annexation by the de Clares. Various abandoned mounds
which probably have been “ mottes ’’ on which wooden castles
existed (but which have not been fully explored) may represent
either temporarily successful Norman attempts or erection of
Welsh chiefs in imitation of the Norman practice. The
status of such places as Whitchurch, Radyr, Pentyrch, and
Clun, now parts of Senghenydd and Miscin respectively, but
often referred to as Manors in mediaeval documents, seems
to point in the same direction. Newland (the parish of

The Lordship of Glamorgan. 4]

Peterston-super-Montem) looks like an early encroachment by
the lords of Coyty. It is on record that Ivor Bach, the Welsh
lord of Senghenydd, surprised Cardiff Castle, and took prisoner
William, Earl of Gloucester, and compelled him to restore
some lands which he had taken. (Givaldus Cambrensis and
Annals of Margam, the latter giving 1158 as the date.) Where
the seats of government, if the expression may be used, of the
Welsh lords of Senghenydd, Miscin, and Glynrhondda were
situate is not ascertained, or how far they may have adopted
Norman customs, but the Lords of Avan appear to have done
so to a considerable extent, building a castle and founding the
borough now known as Aberavon, to which they granted
charters, etc. As time went on it would seem that the position
of these semi-independent lordships became intolerable to the
chief lords. Their lords, whether Norman or Welsh, fought
amongst themselves or rebelled against the authority of the
chief lord, and in 1245-47 Richard de Clare expelled Richard
Siward, then Lord of Llanbleiddian, Talyfan, and Ruthyn,
and Howel ap Meredith, the Welsh lord of Miscin, and took
those lordships into his own hands. At the time of the Extent
of 1262 (as appears above) Senghenydd, Glynrhondda, and
Avan (there called Baglan) remained Welsh, their lords, as is
expressly recorded, owing no service except a horse and arms
at death. However, Gilbert, son of Richard, followed up his
father’s policy, and in 1266 dispossessed and imprisoned
Griffith ap Rhys, the last Welsh lord of Senghenydd, soon after
building the great castle of Caerphilly, and probably also
Castell Coch. He also, under some circumstances which do not
appear to be recorded, obtained possession of Glynrhondda,
for it is named as part of his possessions in the Inquisition
of 1296, taken after his death in 1295. Neath, as we have seen,
was acquired from the Abbey by this Gilbert in 1289. Avan
remained in Welsh hands until the time of Edward le
Despenser (d. 1375), who acquired it, it is stated, by exchange
for other lands in England. Coyty alone never came into the
hands of the Chief Lord, but its special privileges seem to have

42 The Lordship of Glamorgan.

been curtailed. This, of course, was not a Welsh lordship,
but was in the hands of the Turbervill family (probably
followers of FitzHamon) and their successors.

TENURES.

As regards the Welsh lordships, we find in the Inquisitions
hardly any such indications as are mentioned by Mr. Seebohm
(in the Zvibal System in Wales) with respect to some parts
of Wales, of a survival in full force of Welsh tribal customs.
It rather seems as if the descent of land may have become
simply gavelkind, though it is difficult to speak with confidence
on the point. There are scarcely any traces of bond tenants,
food rents, or servile works. All the tenures appear to have
been free, or to have soon become so, except in a few cases in
Whitchurch (a member of Senghenydd) and Radyr and Clun
(members of Miscin), and it is highly probable that these had
been annexed before the complete subjugation of those
respective lordships. Otherwise there were practically no
renders except small rents of assise, an aid called “‘ comortha,”’
and heriots at death. Very likely the rents of assise and
comortha may have represented commutations already made
in the time of the Welsh lords for former food rents The
comortha was a small payment by the owners of some (not all)
tenements, made in most cases in every alternate year. It
was peculiar to the hill lordships, and to Tal-y-van, in which
latter place it seems to have been paid annually. There was also
theavowry (advocaria), a payment of (ordinarily) 4d., by certain
Welshmen described as holding no land, and also by sub-
tenants, but this was not peculiar to the hills or to ““ member ”
lordships. It was received also by lords of manors in the Vale.

JURISDICTION.

The ‘“‘member’”’ lordships, whether originally held by
Norman or Welsh lords, had, after the chief lord had taken
possession, their own Courts with similar jurisdiction to the

”

The Lordship of Glamorgan. 43

Comitatus or Shire Court at Cardiff. Nothing is known as to
the manner of administering justice in earlier times, but the
lordship courts under the chief lord were presided over by
the Sheriff or a deputy, and in them fines of land were levied
and all kinds of criminal cases tried. In cases of “ false
judgment,” the suitors (who were the judges) might be, and
sometimes were, fined in the Comitatus, and so far their courts
seem to have been in an inferior position, but we have no
evidence that the fine went to the injured party. In the
first instance, at least, it was accounted for to the lord. Rice
Merrick, however, states that wrong judgments could be
reversed by the Comitatus. The Inquisition on the death of
Gilbert de Clare, slain at Bannockburn in 1314, states that
each member lordship had “ royal liberty ”’ of itself, and also
that Coyty and Avan were held with royal liberty, but that
the chief lord had the rights of wardship and marriage, which
is somewhat curious in the case of Avan, for lands held, as it
was called, “in Welshery’”’ were not ordinarily subject to
those incidents of tenure, and it seems as if some change had
taken place there, if indeed the claim was admitted by the
Lords of Avan.

ERE OWEESH. ~ PATRIA:

Two other districts have to be mentioned, which were not
portions of any manor, and, though widely apart, were alike
in one respect, viz., Kibbor and Glynogwr. In the case of
Kibbor the Welsh portion is meant. Kibbor is, speaking
generally, the district between the River Taff and Rhymney
and the range of hills some five miles north of Cardiff on the
north and the sea on the south. The north-eastern part was
called the country (patria) of the Welshmen of Kibbor, who
held their lands in Welshery, and were subject to no service
except suit to the Comitatus at Cardiff. Glynogwr (Llandy-
fodwg) was in a similar position, except, perhaps, as to the
Suit to the shire court. It is now administered as part of

af:

44 The Lordship of Glamorgan.

Ogmore, belonging to the Duchy of Lancaster, but did not
originally form part of that manor. It may be mentioned
here that many manors contained small portions of land held
in Welshery, owing no service except suit to the Court of the :
Manor. The farm known as Brynwell, in the Parish of
Leckwith, is an instance, and there are several others in
various places. |

“ PERQUISITES””. OF (COURS

In those hill lordships which had long remained in Welsh
hands there was no great immigration of English, nor were
the Welsh holders displaced. The chief instruments of
oppression consisted of what were called “the perquisites ”’
of court. These included heriots and fines and forfeitures of
every description. While these were, and remained, trifling
in the boroughs and in the Vale, the inquisitions show that
in the purely Welsh districts they by degrees rose very greatly,
and in Despenser times must have been felt as a great hardship,
very probably largely accounting for the support which Owen ~
Glyndwr received there. The inquisitions show this to some
extent, but they contain only estimates of the amounts.
Court rolls or minister’s accounts of the 14th century are almost
entirely wanting, but there happens to be an account of the
time of Edward le Despenser which shows that in 1373-4 no
less than £144 7s. 4d. was levied under this head in Senghenydd
subtus alone, the total of all receipts being £189 11s. Od. In
the I.P.M. of Edward le Despenser taken in the following year
these pleas and perquisites are only estimated at £30 Os. Od.
Another custom which, in the later times at any rate, seems
to have been almost, though not quite, peculiar to the hill —
lordships was the “ mise,” a payment made to each new lord ©
on his succeeding to the lordship and collected in yearly —
instalments spread over five years. Its origin has not been
satisfactorily explained. It has been said to have been made —
in consideration of the remission of fines, etc., due at the death }

: an ag, 1 (Nn

The Lordship of Glamorgan. 45

of the preceding lord, and it has also been thought to have
been a kind of aid to the new lord towards paying his relief to
the Crown. In the time of Elizabeth it was a fixed amount
from each lordship liable to it. These were Senghenydd,
Miscin, Glynrhondda, Tir-yr-Iarll, Ruthyn, Avan, Neath and
Llantwit Major. Cowbridge is also mentioned, which may
mean Llanbleddian, not otherwise referred to. Rice Meyrick
represents mises, in Hugh le Despenser’s time, as having been
payable from most of the Vale manors, and gives a list of
“ ploughlands ”’ subject thereto according to a survey of that
period probably not now extant, which includes the greater
part of the Vale manors. If the mise was then in fact
collected there, the practice seems to have ceased early. In
the hill lordships, the mise was collected, at least in part, as
late as 1758, but has now become obsolete. Another payment
to the chief lord, in his own member lordships and boroughs,
and also by inhabitants of manors held by others under him,
was the chence or cense, sometimes called ‘‘ smoke silver ”’
or the “toll of the pix’’, a tax upon inhabited houses or
hearths. Lords of member lordships not in the chief lord’s
hands appear to have received this. It was of very small
amount, 2d. or 1d. (different lordships varying), and in later
times often commuted for some fixed lump sum, for the
whole lordship or borough.

In the vale manors, where there are copyholds and special
customs as to descent of lands, in some cases the descent is
borough English, or to the youngest son (in Llantwit the
youngest son by the first wife), and in other cases gavelkind,
which appears to be Welsh, while borough English may have
been introduced from England after the Conquest. In the
lordship of Coyty there are districts called Coyty Wallia, with
gavelkind, and Coyty Anglia, with borough English. In the
vale manors the customary tenants, and some of the freeholders,
owed various works, such as ploughing, mowing, reaping,
harvesting, fold making, weeding, etc., but by the early part

46 The Lordship of Glamorgan.

of the 14th century it had become the practice for the most
part to commute these services for money payments, and in
some ministers’ accounts of the 15th century these payments
are included with the chief rents or quit rents.

THE BOROUGHS.

The mediaeval boroughs of Glamorgan were seven, Cardiff,
Llantrisant, Cowbridge, Caerphilly, Kenfig, Aberavon (formerly
Avan or Avene), and Neath. There can hardly be any doubt
that all these were founded after the Conquest, and sprang up
in connection with castles. In the case of all except Caerphilly,
some charters exist (not always in the possession of the borough
authorities), but in no case does it appear that the first charter
exists. The earliest known charter always treats a borough
and burgesses as in existence, and some of them refer in terms
to matters being done or carried on as of old. The mediaeval
charters may be described as of two kinds, those granted by the
lords, comprising privileges throughout the lordship, and
dealing with the government of the borough, its constitution,
officers, courts, and their jurisdiction, etc., and others by
various kings of England, which in no way relate to internal
affairs, but confer or confirm freedom from tolls, etc., through-
out England. In the case of Aberavon the original earliest
charter (not in existence) was no doubt granted by some Welsh
lord. A charter of Leisan ap Morgan, living in the middle of
the 13th century, grants to all the burgesses of his town of
Avene all the liberties in that town which the burgesses of
Kenfig had so far as he was able to grant them, and this was
confirmed in 1350 by his descendant Thomas de Avene.
These are the only existing charters granted by other than the
chief lord, and illustrate the powers enjoyed by a lord of a
member lordship. It may be added that Edward le Despenser,
who acquired Avan of Thomas de Avene in the year 1373,
granted a charter conferring on the burgesses of Avene further ;
privileges, including the right to hold a fair. This document

The Lordship of Glamorgan. 47

mentions the praepositus (portreeve), but contains no provisions
as to his election, or anything as to the internal government
of the town, from which it may be inferred that these matters
had been already regulated by the Welsh lords, though the
charters are not extant. It is impossible here to go into
the details of the charters of the other boroughs. Some exist
as to each, except Cowbridge (as to mediaeval times) and
Caerphilly.

There is no doubt that Cardiff was the earliest in point of
date, and the charters of other boroughs were more or less
modelled upon those of Cardiff. The praepositus (portreeve)
of Cardiff is mentioned in an Agreement of 1126 between
Robert Consul and Urban, Bishop of Llandaff, and in a charter
to Neath by Edward le Despenser there is mentioned as inspected
a charter of William, Earl of Gloucester (1147-1183), which
granted to the burgesses certain privileges (as to freedom from
toll) which the burgesses of Cardiff had. There is perhaps
little doubt that some charter was given to Cardiff by Fitz
Hamon. As to the boroughs generally, their chief municipal
officers were portreeves, except (in the later mediaeval days)
Cardiff and Cowbridge, in each of which two bailiffs were
elected. The change from portreeves to bailiffs was made in
each case in the 15th century, at Cardiff by a charter of Richard
Beauchamp, Earl of Worcester, 1421, and at Cowbridge at
some date between 1461 and 1487. The portreeves or bailiffs
were elected by submitting certain names (three or four) to the
constable of the castle of the town, out of whom he selected
the portreeve or bailiffs. In each town there was held monthly
or fortnightly what was termed the hundred court of the town,
in which the constable, bailiffs (or one of them), or portreeve
presided. The matters to be dealt with in this court occasion
many provisions of the charters. The name “ hundred ”’ seems
curious, for Glamorgan was not divided into hundreds until
after, and in pursuance of, the Statute of 27 Hen. VIII, and
the jurisdiction of the court did not extend to anything beyond

48 The Lordship of Glamorgan.

the liberties of the borough. The charters prescribed the
dates of fairs, contained provisions prohibiting trading by
others than freemen, protecting the burgesses from being
proceeded against (except in certain cases) elsewhere than in
the town court, providing for the constable of the castle being
ex-officio mayor, the making of bye-laws, and various other
matters. The burgage rents varied in the different towns,
being ls. per burgage in some, as in Cardiff, for instance, and
6d. in others.

In the case of Cowbridge no charter is known to be extant
other than one of Charles II, but a survey of the estates of the
Earl of Pembroke made in 1570 contains a memorandum, not
well composed or clearly expressed, as to certain charters said
to have been granted by Richard de Clare, Hugh le Despenser,
Edward le Despenser, Thomas le Despenser, Isabel, Countess
of Worcester, Richard Nevill, Earl of Warwick, and George,
Duke of Clarence. It is not stated whether these charters then
existed or where the particulars were taken from

As to Caerphilly, nothing is known as to any charter, but
presumably it had such, as it clearly was a borough, the
latest, no doubt, to be founded, and the first to lose or disuse
whatever privileges it may have had. It may be presumed to
have arisen with the building of the castle (c. 1268). Each
burgess paid 6d. for his burgage, and a like amount for an acre
of land. It had a portreeve, hundred court, etc., as the other
boroughs, but its privileges appear to have been disused
during the 15th century. A minister’s account for Caerphilly,
1428-9, shows that there was then a portreeve, serjeants, and
borough court. In an account of arrears due to Richard, Earl
of Warwick, in 1461, the portreeve of Caerphilly is mentioned
as an accounting officer. But in a minister’s account of the
time of Jasper, Duke of Bedford, 1491-2, it is said that there
was then no portreeve or serjeants and no court, the suitors
doing their suit at the court of Senghenydd supra and subtus.
It may be of interest to mention that in the case of the other

The Lordship of Glamorgan. 49

boroughs the system of government by bailiffs or portreeves
went on until the 19th century, in the case of Cardiff and
Neath until the passing of the Municipal Corporations Act,
at Aberavon until 1861, when a charter was granted by Queen
Victoria, constituting it a municipal borough, and in the case
of Kenfig, Llantrisant, and Cowbridge until shortly after the
passing of Sir Charles Dilke’s Act in 1883, when Cowbridge
received a charter as a municipal borough, and Town Trusts
were constituted for Llantrisant and Kenefig.

OETICERKS OF THE: LORDSHIP

The officers of the Lordship of Glamorgan were the Sheriff
(sometimes termed the Sheriff of Cardiff, the name of the
“ caput ”’ being then used for the lordship), who was appointed
by the chief lord, not yearly, but apparently during pleasure.
The sheriffs were sometimes selected from among the land-
owners of the County, but more frequently from outside.
The Sheriff presided in the comitatus or county court, and also
in the chief courts of the member lordships when in the chief
lord’s hands, and appears to have represented the chief lord in
his absence for practically all purposes. The coroner was
elected by the suitors of the county court or comitatus, by
their submitting three names, out of whom the lord or the
sheriff selected one. Rice Merrick states, as one of the
privileges of Kibbor, that the person chosen as coroner must
possess some land therein. He does not know the origin or
reason of this. The coroner and his officers attended the
comitatus for the purpose of enforcing its judgments. They
also attended at the more important fairs to keep order, and
for the protection of persons going to and from them, probably
a very necessary thing in the then lawless state of the district.
He collected the castleward payments or wardsilver due
from the lords of the ancient manors, and certain miscellaneous
rents, etc., due to the chief lord, but not arising from any
manor in his hands so as to be collected by a manorial officer.

50 The Lordship of Glamorgan.

He also had to do in some cases with the custody and conveyance
of felons, and the realization of their forfeited goods. Under
him were four bailiffs, those of East Thawe, West Thawe,
Kibbor, and Glynogwr, and also sub-bailifis.

The Bedells were the chief accounting officers in the member
lordships of Senghenydd, Miscin, Glynrhondda, Talyvan,
Ruthyn, Tir-yr-Iarll, Neath, and Avan.

In Senghenydd, Miscin, Talyvan, and Neath, there were also
other officers called Receivers of the Forest, who are first
mentioned in the I.P.M. of Edward le Despenser. Probably
this may have been an office first introduced in his time. In the
boroughs, the bailiffs or portreeve accounted for the lord’s dues,
and in ordinary manors the reeve. In each lordship or manor
there was also a steward, who presided at the manorial courts.
In the 15th century another official appears, called an
““appruator’”’, whose main business seems to have been to
alrange or supervise letting of land, it having become a regular
practice to let demesnes, or other lands which had fallen into
the lord’s hand for lives, terms of years, or from year to year.
There was only one appruator, who acted in various manors.
The officers accounted for the moneys received by them to a
receiver at Cardiff, and in the later times, at least, an auditor
was employed to audit all the accounts.

Such is a short and necessarily imperfect account of the
distribution of the lands and mode of government, if it can be
called such, in Glamorgan prior to the Statute of 27 Hen. VIII,
and from what has been said of the composition and jurisdiction
of the county court, and those of the member lordships and
the boroughs, and when it is remembered that any criminal
had only to make his way into Breconshire, Gower, or beyond
the Usk in order to be safe, it is easy to understand the words
used by Rice Merrick in speaking of the state of things prior
to that Statute. He says, p. 88, “ how unorderly they were
then governed—Life and Death, Lands and goods, subject to

The Lordship of Glamorgan. 51

the pleasure of peculiar Lords. And how uncertain lawes,
customes, and usages, whereof some rested in memory and not
written, were ministered, a great number that live at this day
can well remember and testify.”

There can be no doubt it was high time that the jura regalia
of the marcher lords should be abolished.

Perhaps a word or two should be added as to certain names
of districts, within the limits of Glamorgan and not ordinarily
reckoned as “‘ members ’’, which are specially mentioned in the
Statute of Henry VIII as being in future to form part of the
new shire.

Tallygarney (Talygarn), in the parishes of Llantrisant and
Pendoylan, had always been in Welsh hands, and its lords
are said to have had powers of life and death, and some
measure of independence, but it was not ordinarily counted
among the member lordships.

Llandaff was the lordship of the Bishop.

Llantwit was always in the chief lord’s hands, though not
accounted part of the body of the County, and sometimes
referred to as a member.

Ogmore was originally an ordinary manor held as four
Knight’s fees, but had long since come to the King (Henry IV)
as Duke of Lancaster, and formed, in the time of Henry VIII,
part of the Duchy lands.

Doubtless it was considered best, in order to avoid doubts
or questions, to mention these expressly.

CHA PTER. I

MEMBER LORDSHIPS OF
GLAMORGAN.

It will be known to all who have looked into the early history
of this County that the district in mediaeval times bearing
the name of the County of Glamorgan was far more limited
in area than the present County, which was constituted as it at
present exists by the Statute 27 Hen. VIII, cap. 26.

In that statute the County of Glamorgan is treated as
already existing, and it is enacted that certain lordships,
etc., shall be united to it, and that the whole shall be known
by the name and shire of Glamorgan.

Glamorgan (including in that expression what was known as
the “‘ body’ or County proper as well as the “‘ members ’’) is
described by Leland and others as extending from the River
Rhymney to the Crymlyn Brook. Using modern terms, it
might be described as including the district between the
Rhymney and the Tawe with the exception of the parish of
Llansamlet. This was the district which, after the conquest
had been completed, owned the over-lordship of the Lords
of Glamorgan. With Gower and the country to the west I am
not at present concerned. It some time since occurred to me
that now manors or lordships have long ceased to be of much
practical importance, as what (to use a modern phrase) I may
call administrative areas, and owing to many manorial privileges
and customs having become obsolete, there was danger that
the geographical bounds and extent of the ancient County
and its member lordships might be forgotten, at all events in
a great measure. This would be a misfortune, because there

Member Lordships of Glamorgan. 53

can be no doubt that a correct knowledge of these lordships
would be a considerable help to the study of the history and
archaeology of the district. I have, therefore, by the aid
of surveys (for the most part of the 17th century), and other
information, prepared the map which is now before you, which
shows, so far as I have been able to ascertain them, the
boundaries of the old “‘ members ”’ of the County, and of some
of the other more important lordships. I have thought it might
interest you, and also be of advantage in enabling others to
correct any errors into which I may have fallen, if I brought
before you some facts with regard to the old manors or
lordships shown on this map and their history.

The names of the member lordships, always regarded as
such, and the Lords of which, before they came into the hands
of the chief lord, enjoyed exceptional privileges, are, in
alphabetical order, Avan, Coyty, Glynrhondda, Llanbleddian,
Miscin, Neath citra and ultra, Ruthyn, Senghenydd, supra
and subtus, Talavan and Tir-y-Iarll.

In addition to these there are named in the Statute of
Henry VIII, Talygarn, Ogmore, Llantwit, and Llandaff, as to
each of which I propose to say a few words.

I do not wish here to deal with the general history of the
conquest of Glamorgan, but I must just mention that it appears
to me that those histories which say or imply that FitzHamon
conquered the whole district from the Rhymney to the Tawe,
and granted it out, as regards the vale, to his Norman followers,
and as regards the hills and parts of the west to the sons of
Jestyn, to hold of him and his successors, hardly give an
accurate idea of what took place. I should imagine that the
truer view is that, while the Normans soon established them-
selves in most of the vale, the portion of the County which
remained under Welsh Chieftains so remained of necessity
rather than by grant, and that these chiefs were for all practical
purposes independent for a century and a half after the
invasion of FitzHamon,

54 Member Lordships of Glamorgan.

I can see but little indication, if any, that they considered
their position to be that of feudatories to a lord, and I think
what I shall have to say, however incompletely and imperfectly,
as to those of the member lordships which remained in Welsh
hands will tend to confirm the opinion which I have expressed
above.

With regard to the boundaries of the various lordships, it
has been necessary for the most part to follow surveys of the
17th century. There is no reason to think that the boundaries
mentioned in these had undergone any change, as compared
with those of earlier times, so far as the northern portions of
the County are concerned ; but in the case of the southern parts
of Senghenydd and Miscin, and the lordships of Llanbleddian,
Ruthyn and Talyfan, the boundaries may well be, and in some
instances almost certainly are, different in some degree from
those of the early mediaeval days.

In dealing with the member lordships, I think it will be most
convenient to begin with Senghenydd, and work westward,
taking first those which extend to the northern bounds of the
County, and afterwards those lying more to the southward.

SENGHENYDD.

This is by far the largest of the old member lordships, and
remained under Welsh Lords until 1266. The status and
extent of this district prior to the Norman conquest is a matter
of some difficulty, and time hardly admits of discussing it at
length here. It does not appear to have formed part of either
of the cantrevs of Morganwg, not, apparently, being included in
either Penychen or Gwentloog.

Giraldus speaks of the Diocees of Llandaff as containing
five cantrevs and a fourth part of a cantrev, namely Senghenydd.
It thus seems to have occupied an anomalous position. It has
been suggested as a possible solution of the difficulty that,

Member Lordships of Glamorgan. 55

at some period when Glamorgan and Gwent were under different
kings, Senghenydd may have belonged to Gwent (and perhaps
formed part of the cantrev of Gwentloog), and may have been
severed politically without being united to any cantrev of
Glamorgan. Though not referred to at all in the very early list of
cantrevs contained in the Liber Landavensts, it is named (though
not as a cantrev or part of one) in one of the later grants set
forth in that book, and land which extended to the sea (perhaps
what 1s now known asSplott) is described as being in Senghenydd.
This would make Senghenydd include Kibbor. The grant is of
the time of Joseph, Bishop of Llandaff, 1022 to 1046.

Whatever it may have been deemed to include prior to the
Norman conquest, there appears to be no reason to suppose
that since that time its bounds have differed materially from
those of the present day.

It may be described as containing the whole of the parishes
of Merthyr Tydfil, Gelligaer, Llanfabon, and Eglwysilan, the
Hamlet of Van, Rudry, the Glamorganshire part of Llanfedw or
Michaelston-y-fedw, and nearly the whole of Whitchurch. In
one or two places, and to a small extent (probably accounted for
in part by changes in the course of the river) it extends beyond
the Rhymney into Monmouthshire.

Senghenydd supra is the part north of the Caiach Brook,
Senghenydd subtus south of that stream.

Such is the great lordship of Senghenydd, which, according
to the often repeated legend of the conquest of Glamorgan, was
given by FitzHamon to Einon ap Collwyn, the traitor of the
story. This can only be regarded as, at the most, extremely
uncertain. What cannot be doubted, however, is that some
sixty years later the celebrated Welsh chieftain, Ifor Bach, was
Lord of Senghenydd. Of him it is recorded by Giraldus (who
speaks of the event as having happened in his own time), and
in the Margam Annals, that he took prisoner in Cardiff Castle

56 Member Lordships of Glamorgan.

William, Earl of Gloucester, his Countess, and their son, and
compelled the Earl to restore some rights of which he had been
deprived.

This event, according to the Annals of Margam, took place in
1158. His descendants and successors as Lords of Senghenydd
were :—

Griffith ap Ifor.
Rhys ap Griffith.
Griffith ap Rhys, the last Welsh Lord of Senghenydd

About 1170, William, Earl of Gloucester, confirmed a grant
to Margam which had been made by Griffin or Griffith, son of
Ifor, for the purpose of founding a monastery.

This is an indication that the Earl claimed to be over-lord
of the district, and that the monks thought it well to obtain his
confirmation, though it can hardly be supposed he had much, if
any, real authority there.

Of Rhys, son of Griffith, I have been able to trace but little.
It seems probable that he was the “ Baron of South Wales ”’
who in 1245 was, with others, summoned to appear at West-
minster to answer for various depredations.

In the Annals of Tewkesbury, it is mentioned that in 1242
Howel ap Meredith (no doubt the Lord of Miscin who was soon
after expelled), Rhys ap Griffith, and Gilbert de Turbervill
disturbed Senghenydd and Miscin by fighting with one another.
Richard de Clare sent certain of his friends, including the Abbot
of Tewkesbury, to inquire into the matter, and they, having
assembled a Comitatus, or County Court, at Cardiff, pacified
the disturbers as well as they could, and took hostages from
them, the hostage for Rhys ap Griffith being his son (not here
named) who was put into Cardiff Castle. It seems a little
curious that the sending of these peacemakers is ascribed to
Richard de Clare, for he did not come of age till 1243, the
following year.

Member Lordships of Glamorgan. 57

Of Griffith ap Rhys, the son of Rhys ap Griffith, perhaps
the same who was a hostage in 1242, we learn, from an Extent of
the County made on the death of Richard de Clare in 1262, that
he held two commotes in Senghenydd owing no service except a
heriot of a horse and arms at death. This was, of course,
practical independence. Under date 1266, in certain Welsh
Aunals, it is stated that Griffith ap Rhys was taken in Cardiff
Castle and sent to Kilkenny to be imprisoned. After this
we hear no more of Welsh Lords of Senghenydd. I have not
ascertained what was the special pretext for dispossessing
Griffith, but think there can be no doubt that Gilbert de Clare,
by whom it was done, was following up the policy begun by his
father, Richard, of getting the member lordships into his own
hands. In 1268 the building of Caerphilly Castle was begun
by de Clare, and this led to a long controversy between him and
Llewelyn ap Griffith, Prince of North Wales, whose power
had become considerable owing to the dissensions between the
King and the Barons, and who claimed to be the over-lord
of Senghenydd. Llewelyn attacked, and to some extent
destroyed Caerphilly Castle while in course of building. There
were protracted negotiations for the settlement of the dispute,
many documents relating to which are printed in Cartae, p. 759,
et seg., but these never led to any actual settlement, and
meantime the building of Caerphilly Castle continued. The
ultimate fate of Llewelyn and the subjugation of North Wales
are matters of general history.

It may as well be mentioned here that de Clare’s Castle of
Caerphilly was certainly the first erected there by the Norman
or English Lords, whatever may have been the date or nature of
the early fortress which gave the place the name of “ Caer.”
It was clearly not (as has been supposed by some writers) the
Castle of Senghenydd destroyed by the Welsh, as mentioned
in the Brut y Tywysogion, in 1217. That was evidently
somewhere in Gower, probably at the place now known as
Llangenydd. Castell Coch also appears to have been built by
this Gilbert de Clare.

58 Member Lordships of Glamorgan.

Contemporaneously, no doubt, with the building of the Castle,
it is evident that a borough was founded at Caerphilly, which
in all probability had a charter or charters like the other
boroughs. The mention of burgesses and burgage rents in
several inquisitions and accounts makes the existence of a
borough clear. Rhys Myryke refers to it as “‘ sometime a
Borough Towne, but now using noe liberty,” so that in his day
it had*lost any privileges it may have possessed, though at what
period this occurred is not recorded.

In 1295, the year of the death of Gilbert de Clare, there was
a great Welsh rising, which was put down by King Edward I
in person, but not before it had disastrous effects in Glamorgan.

At Caerphilly, and throughout Senghenydd, there seems,
from the inquisition taken almost immediately after, on the
death of de Clare, to have been nearly complete destruction of
everything but the Castle.

It is said that at Caerphilly there was a good and well fortified
Castle, but the receipts, apart from Whitchurch, come to
only a few shillings. There are mentioned 80 burnt burgages,
which used to yield before the war £2; two mills, which used to
yield £10 6s. 8d., are worth nothing ; and pleas and perquisites
which used to be worth £2 are also of no value.

At Whitchurch (Album Monasterium) we find a different
state of things. Though the mill had been burnt the whole
receipts come to {9 4s. 2d. Rents of customary tenants are
mentioned there (a thing generally unknown throughout the
great hill lordships), and I think this fact and the name of the
place and condition of things generally rather indicate that
Whitchurch may have been annexed earlier than the rest of
Senghenydd.

The inquisition of 1307, on the death of Joan de Clare, shows
a very different state of affairs. A few years’ peace had brought
the total receipts to upwards of £96. In 1314, the total was

Member Lordships of Glamorgan. 59

£108 ; in 1349, £237. In 1375, it is put at £194, but there is
good reason to think it is here much understated.

The inquisition of that year (on the death of Edward le
Despenser) was taken at Gloucester, and not locally, as had
been the case on former occasions, and an actually extant
Minister’s account for Senghenydd subtus shows that only about
two years before (in 1373-1374) that division of the lordship
alone produced £189.

What are called pleas and perquisites made up £144 of this
sum, an enormous amount to be exacted in those days for heriots,
deodands, and fines and forfeitures of various kinds. I think
it must be admitted that the rule of the Despenser was
probably terribly oppressive, and may well have given rise to
the saying which has survived to our own time, by which
anything wholly lost is described as having “gone to
Caerphilly.’

My object has been not to give a history of Senghenydd, but
merely to show of what it consisted, and by whom it was ruled
in the earlier days.

Having shown how it came into the hands of the Chief Lords,
I have only to add that it was one of the lordships granted
by King Edward VI to Sir William Herbert, on the 7th May,
1550, and has ever since remained in the possession of those
deriving title under him, the Marquess of Bute being the
present Lord.

MISCIN.

This is another of the old member lordships, which, like
Senghenydd, remained in the hands of Welsh Lords for long
after FitzHamon’s time, though, as we shall see, this remark
may have to be qualified to some extent as regards its southern
portion.

60 Member Lordships of Glamorgan

It is bounded by Senghenydd on the east, on the north by
Brecknockshire, on the west for the most part by Glynrhondda,
though it also abuts upon Ruthyn, Talafan, and Talygarn, while
on the south it has the old manors or fees of Peterston and
Saint Fagans, and a part of Llandaff. The bounds on the west
and south are well ascertained, but are by no means co-incident
with those of parishes.

Over this large district, in the times succeeding the Norman
conquest, descendants of Jestyn ap Gwrgan ruled.

That the following remarks, as well as some with regard to
Glynrhondda, may be clear, it will be well to give the names of
some of these descendants of Jestyn :—

Caradoc ap Jestyn

| |
Morgan ap Caradoc Cadwalen ap Caradoc Meredith

Morgan Cam, Leisan, Morgan ap Cadwallon Howel a Meredith,
and Owen Lord of Miscin,
| Owen Creich and ejected by Richard
Morgan Vachan son Morgan, held Glyn- de Clare about 1245.
of Morgan Cam, held rhondda, 1262.

Baglan-Aven, 1262.

I do not mean that the above pedigree includes all the sons
of the different persons, but so far as it goes it can be proved
by old writers of authority, or by extant charters.

A charter of King John, of 1205, confirms to Margam common
of pasture in the mountains between Taff and Neath Rivers.
John was at this time holding the Lordship of Glamorgan,
which he had obtained in right of his wife Isabel, daughter
of William, Earl of Gloucester. It confirms the grant as one
which had been made by Morgan ap Caradoc, and the fact
of the grant indicates that Morgan was Lord of the whole of
the hill district between the two rivers named.

This evidence does not stand alone, for a grant of a certain
Caradoc Uerbeis of land in Miscin, on the borders of Glyn-
thondda (afterwards part of the land appertaining to the

Member Lordships of Glamorgan. 61

Monastery of Penrhys) was made with the consent of the
grantor’s Lord, Morgan ap Caradoc.

This Morgan was living in 1188, and guided Giraldus
Cambrensis and Archbishop Baldwin over the marsh beyond
Neath, as Giraldus states.

Another son of Caradoc ap Jestyn was named Meredith, and
according to a statement in Glamorgan Genealogies, it appears
that in 1245-1247 he was Lord of Miscin and was dispossessed
by Richard de Clare. The statement is confirmed to some
extent by other authorities, for it appears from the proceedings
by Richard de Clare against Richard Siward (referred to in
dealing with Llanbleddian) that Howel was concerned in the
disturbances which led to the forfeiture of Siward’s lands.

It will also be remembered that he was one of those who gave
trouble in 1242. The Brut y Tywysogion also, under date 1246,
mentions a Howel ap Meredith, who had been entirely
dispossessed by the Earl of Clare.

The above history is no doubt the true one, and the legends
which describe FitzHamon as having retained Miscin ‘for
himself inaccurate, as also in all likelihood is the story of
Robert of Gloucester having built a castle there, before 1147.

Mr. Clark (Land of Morgan, p. 48) considers the existing
remains of Llantrisant Castle probably referable to the reign
of Henry III. This, of course, is consistent with its having
been built by Richard de Clare on the expulsion of Howel ap
Meredith. A document amongst the Penrice MSS., dated 1246,
refers to the bailiff of the Castle of Llantrisant, so that it
had been built by that time. The history of the town of
Llantrisant, so far as it can be made out from the accounts,
seems to indicate the time of Richard de Clare as that of its
foundation. We know that in Llantrisant, as in Cardiff and
Cowbridge, the rent of a burgage was ls., and that fractional

62 Member Lordships of Glamorgan.

parts of burgages were known. According to the Extent of
1262, the borough rent of Llantrisant was only 13s. 4d., while
in 1307, there were 145} burgages, yielding £7 5s. 6d.

I do not mean that the place was unoccupied prior to Richard
de Clare’s time, but I think it seems probable at least that
he founded the Castle and Borough.

From the time of Richard de Clare onwards the Lords of
Cardiff have also been Lords of Miscin, except indeed for about
three years in the time of King Edward VI, who granted
Llantrisant to Sir William Herbert, 10th July, 1547, but did
not grant him Cardiff until 7th May, 1550. Within the bounds
of Miscin are part of the manor of Penrhys, and the whole of
the manors of Pentyrch, Clun, and Radyr.

Penrhys is the territory granted in the time of the Welsh
Lords to the Cistercian Order, and which appears to have
belonged at first tc Margam and afterwards to Caerleon, and, at
the time of the dissolution of the monasteries, to Llantarnam.
The so-called manor of Penrhys is partly in Miscin and partly
in Glynrhondda, which lordships were probably in the same
hands at the time of the original grants.

Pentyrch was, in 1262, entered in the Extent of that time as a
manor held of the chief lord by Henry de Sully, but does not
appear in subsequent accounts, and probably soon returned
to the hands of the chief lord.

Of the origin of Clun as a manor I know little or nothing.
It is referred to by that name in a writ, dated 1317, directing
the delivery of a share of Gilbert de Clare’s lands to Hugh le
Despenser in right of his wife Eleanor de Clare. For several
centuries, Pentyrch and Clun have been considered as one under
the name of the manor of Pentyrch and Clun, and as members
or a member of Miscin, but the fact of there being copyholds
held of the manor of Pentyrch and Clun seems to indicate
perhaps an earlier annexation than that of the rest of Miscin.

Member Lordshtps of Glamorgan. 63

Radyr also is described as a manor in the writ of 1317, but
was then and for long afterwards in the hands of the chief lord,
and, though leased in the time of Henry VII, was never granted
in fee. It has long been treated as simply a part of Miscin.

The southern boundary of Miscin runs through the parish of
St. Fagans, and I suggest that it is likely that the manor of
St. Fagans, as well as those of Radyr and Pentyrch and Clun,
may have been encroachments after the original invasion of
Fitzhamon, but earlier in date than the final expulsion of the
Welsh Lords of Miscin.

The name Miscin, like that of Senghenydd, is no doubt older
than the Norman Conquest, but, while the boundaries as marked
on the map represent the member lordship incorporated with
the County by the Act of Henry VIII, it is probable that on
the south the district known by that name would be of greater
extent in the old Welsh times.

From the expulsion of Howel ap Meredith onwards, Miscin
remained in the hands of the chief lord, and was granted by
King Edward VI to Sir William Herbert, 10th July, 1547,
being a portion of the first grant to him.

GLYNRHONDDA.

This district lies to the west of Miscin and comprises the
parish of Ystradyfodwg and parts of Aberdare, Llanwonno,
and Llantrisant. It is one of those which is by some writers
stated to have been retained by FitzHamon, but this, as in
the case of Miscin, cannot have been so in fact.

It was clearly under the rule of the descendants of Jestyn ap
_ Gwrgan down to the middle of the 13th century. The con-
firmation by King John of a grant by Morgan ap Caradoc of
common of pasture between the Taff and the Neath I have

64 Member Lordships of Glamorgan.

already referred to, and in the Extent of 1262 it is stated that
at that time the two sons of Morgan ap Cadwallon held
Glynrhondda.

The pedigree which I have given in treating of Miscin shows
that Cadwallon was a son of Caradoc ap Jestyn, and brother of
Morgan ap Caradoc.

The exact words of the Extent of 1262 are that these two
sons held “‘ half a commote”’ in Glynrhondda, which may
perhaps mean that they held part only of the Lordship now
known by that name. The rest may perhaps have been taken
by Richard de Clare, when he seized Miscin.

Under what circumstances Welsh Lords ceased to hold
Glynrhondda I do not know, but, as we have seen, the policy of
taking possession of the member Lordships seems to have been
the regular policy of the de Clares at this period, and whatever
the exact date may have been it is evident, from the inquisition
on the death of Gilbert de Clare in 1295, that by that time
Glynrhondda had come under the direct rule of the chief
lord.

The inquisition, after dealing with Llantrisant, states that
there was rent of Glynrhondda £5 8s. Od., and pleas and
perquisites £2.

As in the case of Senghenydd, the receipts were probably low
in that year on account of the recent rising, but even in the
oppressive times of Hugh le Despenser the rents only seem to
have been about £15, while the exactions under the head of
pleas and perquisites came to £30, as compared with £80 in
Miscin.

The district, though extensive, must always have been a
wild and poor one, inhabited by a purely Welsh population. No

castle appears ever to have existed within its bounds, and I .

suppose it was administered from Llantrisant. It was granted
to Sir William Herbert in 1547.

Member Lordships of Glamorgan. 65

AVAN.

This Lordship, now known as Avan Wallia, was held for many
generations by the descendants of Caradoc ap Jestyn. Its
boundaries as shown on the map are taken from surveys of the
17th century, and there is no reason to doubt that they show the
limits of the Lordship in the later mediaeval times, though
its earlier Welsh Lords probably claimed a much more extensive
rule.

The descent, which can be well established from the charters
published by Mr. Clark, was as follows :—

Caradoc ap Jestyn

Morgan ap Caradoc

|
| |

Leisan Morgan Cam Owen

Leisan Morgan Vachan

Leisan de Avene

|
John de Avene

Thomas de Avene

Of these, Morgan ap Caradoc was at times at war with
William, Earl of Gloucester, and Morgan Cam was repeatedly in
arms. This latter gave much trouble to the Norman Lords, and
also to the monks of Margam, with whom, however, he was
sometimes on good terms. By one of his charters he purports
to confirm a grant by Gilbert de Clare (the first Lord of
Glamorgan of that name, who died in 1230), thus showing that
he did not then acknowledge a superior. He claimed to be
Lord of Newcastle, and by another charter confirmed to the
monks their possessions there while expressly reserving his
right to fight with others.

In the Annals of Tewkesbury he is said to have died in 1240

and to have been buried at Margam. According to the Extent
E

66 Member Lordships of Glamorgan.

of 1262 Morgan Vachan, son of Morgan Cam, is said to have
held half a commote in Baglan (meaning no doubt the same as
the Lordship of Avan), owing no service but a heriot at death.

This family alone among the Welsh Lords (so far as is known)
assumed the right of granting charters to a borough, namely
Avan, now known as Aberavon. Two such are known, one
granted to Leisan, son of Morgan Vachan, and the other a
confirmation by his grandson, Thomas, in 1350. This Leisan
appears to have been the first who was called de Avene, by which
name his descendants were known.

A pedigree, given in Glamorgan Genealogies, makes the de
Avene line end with Jane, stated to have been a daughter of
Thomas ap Thomas ap John ap Leisan, who married Sir William
Blunt and exchanged Avan for lands in England. The fact of
an exchange is also mentioned in a MS. of the time of Elizabeth
called a Breviat, by Rice Lewis.

This transaction may have been with Edward le Despenser
(1357-1375), for in 1350, as above stated, Thomas de Avene
granted a charter to Avan, while in 1373 Edward le Despenser
granted a charter to “‘ our burgesses of our town of Avan.”

I feel some doubt, however, whether the lordship had in fact
come into the hands of Edward le Despenser, for it is not
mentioned in the inquisition taken on his death, and the
charter last mentioned in no way deals with the affairs of the
Borough generally, but grants freedom from toll throughout
the Lordship of Glamorgan, which of course the chief lord
could grant without being immediate lord.

In this respect it is like some of the charters granted by
Kings of England to Cardiff, etc., at times when the Lordship
was not in the King. It will be observed that these deal only
with extraneous matters, such as freedom from toll throughout
England, and do not purport to regulate the internal affairs of
the Borough.

Member Lordships of Glamorgan. 67

I have been unable to ascertain with certainty at what date
the exchange took place by which the Lordship of Avan came
into the hands of the chief lord. It was one of the lordships
granted by King Edward VI to Sir William Herbert in 1550,
and remained in the possession of his descendants till 1715,
when it was sold to Sir Humphrey Mackworth. I believe
the Earl of Jersey is the present Lord.

Resolven, shown upon the map, no doubt originally formed
part of this lordship, but was granted to Margam Abbey as
early as the days of William, Earl of Gloucester, and Morgan
ap Caradoc. This is abundantly proved by charters, but space
forbids entering upon the details here.

NEATH.

The Lordship of Neath, of whatever it may have consisted
at that early date, fell at the first conquest into the hands of
de Granville, said to have been FitzHamon’s brother. He,
or perhaps his son, founded Neath Abbey in 1129, and the
foundation charter mentions the Castle of Neath.

I cannot here deal with the question of the exact bounds of
the territory which the grant to Neath Abbey may have
comprised, but it must have included nearly all he had in that
district, but largely consisting of waste or mountain land, and
probably far more than his Welsh neighbours would have
admitted that he had any right to grant. In fact, the rights
granted to Neath at that time seem to have amounted to little
more than leave to reclaim and possess, if they could, a large
tract of waste land, and certain fisheries, etc.

The “ member ” Lordship of Neath as it existed in later times
was no doubt made up of what de Granville retained in his own
hands, added to those portions of the Abbey lands which, in
the time of Edward I, Gilbert de Clare acquired by exchange.
There continued in the hands of the Abbey, up to the dissolu-
tion, the manor of Cadoxton-juxta-Neath.

68 Member Lordships of Glamorgan.

Very shortly after the foundation of the Abbey, de Granville,
whose position was rendered very precarious by the Welsh,
seems to have resigned Neath to Earl Robert of Gloucester,
and retired to his Devonshire estates. The actual truth
probably is that he was either driven out or retired because
he felt that he could not hold his own. There is no doubt that
there was a great and successful rising of the Welsh in 1135-1136.

The history of Neath was a stormy one for long after this,
during the time when the castle was held on behalf of the chief
lords, and most of the surrounding district was claimed by the
Abbey. The town was attacked, and narrowly escaped by the
arrival of aid in 1185, and in 1231 it was taken and burnt
by the Welsh Prince Llewelyn ap Iorwerth and Morgan Cam,
Lord of Avan, the latter of whom is said to have exterminated
the inhabitants.

The Extent of 1262 shows that the town had in some measure
recovered, the burgage rents amounting to £5 12s. Od. It
is noted, however, that there were 150 burgages burnt and
destroyed.

On the 10th of April, 1289, Gilbert de Clare effected an
important exchange with the Abbot, which in effect constituted
the Lordships of Neath citra and Neath ultra, as afterwards
known. He acquired the bulk of the Abbey lands, granting
in exchange £100 per annum to be paid to the Abbey. The
Abbey retained, as already stated, what is now the manor of
Cadoxton-juxta-Neath.

The money to be paid yearly in exchange was to come from

the following sources :— fs; Tae
From the burgage rents of Neath .. .. 8 14> 4%
From rent of manor of Llanbleddian «5» ded see
From the burgage rents of Cowbridge .. 1412 73
From rent of manor of Llantwit .. . > 2 ie
From burgage rents of Cardiff Ss +4 3D
From burgage rents of Caerleon .. «270; ee

£100 0 0

Member Lordships of Glamorgan. 69

This, it may be noticed, gave rise to the ‘‘ Abbot’s rents ”’
often mentioned in later years in connection with the places
named, and in Cardiff, at least, to a certain amount of confusion
as to whether the burgage rents belonged to the Crown (after
the dissolution of the monasteries) or to the Lord of the
borough. The actual fact was that the burgage rents fell to
much below £20, so that the whole went to the Abbot, and,
after the dissolution, to the Crown in right of the dissolved
Abbey ; but the right of escheat and all other rights of lordship
remained with the lord, being expressly reserved out of the
grant of 1289.

At first, the Abbot would seem to have had the best of the
bargain, for in the inquisition on de Clare’s death, in 1295,
the income of the whole (reduced no doubt by the rising of
that year already mentioned) was only estimated at £16 5s. 62d.

However, in 1307, the valuation was £51 18s. 103d., and in
1314, £90 19s. 43d.

Immediately after the rising of Llewelyn Bren, in 1316, the
receipts for half a year were about £31, but on the death of
Hugh le Despenser, in 1349, the yearly value was put at
£128 12s. 6d., Welsh tenants in the hills rendering £36 Os. 5d.,
and the pleas and perquisites £60. These were of course just the
items of revenue which would disappear in case of disturbance.

Neath remained in the hands of the chief lords, came with
the rest to King Henry VIII, and, though not included in either
of the grants to Sir William Herbert, was afterwards purchased
from Queen Elizabeth and held by the Earls of Pembroke and
their successors until sold to Sir Humphrey Mackworth in 1715.
It now belongs to the Earl of Jersey.

Trr-Y-IARLL.

Coming now again to the eastward, the next member is
Tir-y-Iarll, consisting of the two large parishes of Llangynwyd
and Bettws. The name of course means “ the Earl’s land”,

70 Member Lordships of Glamorgan.

but so far as I have observed the earliest documents call it
Llangunith, or some form of Llangynwyd. There is, as in the
case of Miscin and other districts, a doubtful legend that
FitzHamon retained it in his own hands. Certainly the name
of ‘‘ Earl’s land ”’ seems to indicate that it was in the possession
of the chief lord at an earlier date than the neighbouring
districts, but at what date it ceased to be under Welsh Lords
I have not ascertained. In the Extent of 1262 it is called
Langunith, and I think it possible that it may have acquired
the name of Tir-y-Iarll about that period, 7.e., in the time of
Richard de Clare or his son Gilbert. It is called by that name
in the inquisition of 1295. In a charter which must be of the
year 1246 (many of the names of witnesses corresponding to
a dated deed of that year), the Castle of Languneth is
mentioned. In 1295, under Tir-y-Iarll “‘a castle burnt in the
war’’ is mentioned, while in 1307 what is doubtless the same
place is called the “site of an ancient castle.” It does not
seem to have been rebuilt, as the later inquisitions make no
mention of a castle there. This point might probably be
decided by an inspection of the ruins, of which Mr. Halliday
has informed me considerable remains still exist. On the
Ordnance Map it is called Castell Coch.

The district was always in the hands of the chief lord, and
was granted to Sir William Herbert in 1550. It was sold
to Sir Humphrey Mackworth in 1715, and I believe now belongs
to Mr. Charles Evan Thomas.

CoyTy.

This lordship alone among the greater “‘ members ”’ has the
peculiarity of never having been from the first in the hands
of the chief lords. It was taken by the Turbervill family,
at or very soon after FitzHamon’s conquest. The original
Turbervill owner is said to have married the Welsh heiress, and

Member Lordships of Glamorgan. . 71

so acquired a more legitimate title than that of conquest, but,
if this was so, and if, as some accounts allege, the lady was a
great-granddaughter of Jestyn ap Gwrgan, the marriage must
obviously have been much later than FitzHamon’s time.

A Turbervill witnessed the agreement of 1126 between
Bishop Urban of Llandaff and Earl Robert of Gloucester. I
think the earliest documentary evidence which I have seen
showing the connection of the family with Coyty is an entry
on a roll of 1199, when a Paganus de Turbervill gave King John
ten marks and a horse, that a suit between him and Walter
de Sully concerning lands in Coity might be respited.

At this time the lordship, or “ Honour”’ as it was then
sometimes called, of Glamorgan, was in the hands of the King
through his marriage with the daughter cf Earl William.

In after years there is ample documentary evidence that
several generations of Turbervills were Lords of Coyty with
the most ample jurisdiction and privileges, and in the Extent
of 1262 a Gilbert de Turbervill is said to hold the “‘ Honour ”’
of Coyty by the serjeanty of hunting. In the writ to the
Escheator for giving effect to the partition of the estates
of the last de Clare Lord the “ Serjeanty ”’ of Coity is assigned
for (t.e., deemed equal to) four knights’ fees.

The holder at that time, according to the writ, was Sir Payn
Turbervill, but it would seem that he must have been in fact
dead at that actual date if an account printed in Volume I of
the Cardiff Records is correct. He had been custodian of
Glamorgan, and the account of his dealings in that character
is up to 20th April, 1316, and is rendered by his widow.
Possibly the particulars in the writ had been prepared some
time before and not brought down to date.

_ This Turbervill,, according to the account in Glamorgan
Genealogies (p. 454), materially corroborated by the inquisition

72 Member Lordships of Glamorgan.

on the death of Sir Laurence Berkerolles, hereafter referred to,
left issue as follows :—

| [eee we | |
Sir Gilbert Sir Richard Catherine Margaret Agnes Sarah

0.S.p. 0.S.p. m. Sir m. Sir m. Sir m.
Roger Richard John de William
Gilbert Berkerolles Stack- la Bere. Gamage.
O.S.p. | pole.
Sir
Laurence
Berkerolles.

The descendants of the daughters need not be traced for
present purposes.

An inquisition on the death of Sir Laurence Berkerolles,
taken 7th December, 1411, shows that he had entered upon the
castle manor and Lordship of Coity in right of himself and
others interested, and states that the same were held of Richard
le Despenser (then a minor and ward of the King) “as of his
Lordship of Cardiff ’’. The Lordship of Coyty ultimately came
wholly into the possession of the Gamages, descendants of
William and Sarah.

By the marriage of Barbara Gamage, the ultimate heiress,
with Robert Sydney, second Earl of Leicester, in the time of
Queen Elizabeth, Coyty came to the Earls of Leicester (with
much other Glamorgan property), and with them it remained
until the death of the 7th Earl in 1743, when, after litigation
and a compromise, it came into the possession of his natural
daughter Anne, who married Henry Streatfield, of Chiddington,
Kent. The Earl of Dunraven is the present Lord.

I am not aware whether any documents exist throwing light
upon the subject of the administration of this lordship in the
times before the passing of the Statute of Henry VIII. Any
such would be of special interest as affecting the only “‘ member”’
lordship not in the hands of the chief lord.

It would be interesting to ascertain what exactly were the
rights which the Lords of Coity in fact exercised as distinguished
from the lords of ordinary manors.

Member Lordships of Glamorgan. 73

LLANBLEDDIAN, RUTHYN, AND TALAFAN.

I think it convenient to take these three central lordships
together, for, although their boundaries as manors for the last
three centuries are well ascertained, their early history is very
obscure, from the fact that all were, and apparently had been
for some time prior to 1245, in the hands of the same lords, the
Siwards, and afterwards were in the hands of the Lords of
Glamorgan, until Talafan was separated from the rest in the
time of Henry VIII, or Edward VI.

As to Ruthyn, it consists in modern times of two portions,
known as the higher and lower lordships, lying in the parishes
of Llanharan, Llanilid, and St. Mary Hill.

It is certain, however, that Gelligarn, formerly a manor of
Neath Abbey, and comprising the remainder of the parish of
St. Mary Hill, was within it, and so no doubt was Milton, which
belonged to the Order of the Knights of St. John.

The tradition is that in the times immediately succeeding
the Conquest Rhys, son of Jestyn, was Lord of Ruthyn, and
this receives confirmation from the fact that a charter of
King John, 1208, confirmed to Neath Abbey the land (doubtless
Gelligarn) which they had of the gift of Rhys, son of Jestyn.

In 1245, it appears to have been under Richard Siward,
who is further referred to below, and to have passed, with his
other manors of Llanbleddian and Talafan, into the hands of
the chief lord. Like those lordships, it is not mentioned at all
in the Extent of 1262. In 1295, it is put down as worth £1 5s. 8d.
In 1314, it is included in the Llantwit return, probably being
then administered by the officers of that manor. In 1349, it
was valued at £14 3s. 14d., and in 1375 at £13 10s. 8d. per
annum.

As to Llanbleddian, the history is somewhat different. Like
Ruthyn, its bounds were formerly of much greater extent than
at present. St. Hilary, Llanquian, and Llandough were

74 Member Lordships of Glamorgan.

certainly in the ancient member lordship, and the same may
very probably have been the case with that portion of the
parish of Llanbleddian which is now regarded as in Talafan,
and Llansannwr, the advowson of the Church of which belonged
to Llanbleddian in the time of the last de Clare, but which
parish also now forms part of Talafan. I have treated
Llanquian on the map as part of Llanbleddian, though perhaps
this is not quite consistent with omitting St. Hilary, etc.

The earliest boundaries may well have been still wider than
the above remark would indicate. What was the exact nature
of the transactions by which the various manors which seem to
have been held of the old lordship were severed from it, it
would probably be impossible now to ascertain with certainty,
nor have we any means of knowing exactly of what the member
of Llanbleddian consisted, when it fell into the hands of the
chief lord.

There can hardly be any doubt, however, that Llanbleddian
formed part of the original conquest. We know that its church
was one of those granted by FitzHamon to Tewkesbury, with,
it would seem, the chapels of Cowbridge and Welsh St. Donats.
Mr. Clark in the Land of Morgan, states that the St. Quintin
family held Llanbleddian, and the castle is otherwise known as
St. Quintin’s, though the present building can hardly be of the
time of that family for the following reason :—The de Clare
inquisitions of 1295 and 1307 make no mention of any castle
there, while that of 1314 speaks of one “ begun ”’ by the Earl,
which fixes the date of the building of the existing castle at
from 1307, when the Earl was admitted to possession of his
estates, to 1314, when he was killed at Bannockburn. This
seems Clearly to show that if there was any castle there before it
must have fallen into decay. I can find no mention of the St.
Quintin’s in connection with Glamorgan later than the first
quarter of the 13th century.

By 1245, in whatever way this may have come about, Richard
Siward, a powerful baron, was Lord of Llanbleddian, Talafan,

Member Lordships of Glamorgan. 75

and Ruthyn. His castle was that of Talafan, of which ruins
still remain. He was accused of levying war in the County
against the peace of Earl Richard de Clare, and certain pro-
ceedings in the Comitatus or County Court of Glamorgan,
before the Sheriff and the Glamorgan Barons, ended in his being
outlawed and his lands forfeited. He appealed to the King,
but the Earl alleged that the matter belonged to his jurisdiction
and had been duly decided. The actual result is wanting,
unfortunately, but it would seem that the forfeiture held good,
for it does not appear that Siward subsequently had the
lordships. As already stated, they are not mentioned at all
in the Extent of 1262, but in 1295 they were in the hands of the
chief lord. According to Mathew Paris, Siward died in 1248.

With regard to the town of Cowbridge, which at the end of
the 13th century was second only to Cardiff among the boroughs
of Glamorgan, there is much difficulty. One tradition is that
FitzHamon retained it in his own hands, but this, considering
that it is entirely surrounded by the Lordship of Llanbleddian,
seems very unlikely if Llanbleddian was at that early date
granted out. Unfortunately, its early charters are missing, and
early allusions to the place are very scanty, but, in the absence
of direct proof, it does not seem impossible that it was founded by
some of the earlier Lords of Llanbleddian. I merely suggest,
however, that it seems extremely improbable that, being in a
“member ”’ lordship, it was in other hands than those of the
lords of that lordship.

As to Talafan, I have already stated what little I know of its
earlier history and the reasons which make it impossible now
to determine whether its present bounds are those of early
times, mixed up as it is in its history and ownership with
Llanbleddian.

Talafan was sold either by Henry VIII or Edward VI. to
John Thomas Bassett. The Glamorgan Genealogies have 1545

as the date, but the MS. Breviat of Rice Lewis says it was
acquired of Edward VI.

76 Member Lordships of Glamorgan.

Its devolution afterwards was as follows :—

Elizabeth, daughter of John Thomas Bassett, married
Anthony Mansel.

Mary Mansel, their daughter and co-heiress, married Sir
Thomas Aubrey, and the lordship thus came to the Aubreys, in
whose descendants it remains.

I should add that I think it probable that Caerwigau, forming
the south-western portion of Pendoylan, may have been part of the
member of Talafan, though now reputed to be a distinct manor.

Ruthyn and Llanbleddian were among the manors granted
to Sir William Herbert in 1550.

I have now noticed all those member lordships which were
always regarded as such in the strictest sense, and which were
for a considerable time in the enjoyment of a greater or less
degree of independence. There are, however, some others
which, for one cause or another, stood in a different position
from ordinary manors, and which it was thought needful to
mention specially in the Statute of Henry VIII.

These are LLANWIT, OGMORE, TALYGARN, and LLANDAFF.

Llantwit was and is distinguished as one of the most fertile
districts in the vale, and there appears to be some reason to
suppose that the Welsh rulers of Glamorgan had a residence at
Boverton.

For one or both of these reasons probably, the chief lords
appear, from the first conquest, to have kept it in their own
hands. Its church and certain lands were granted by Fitz Hamon
to Tewkesbury Abbey, and these lands formed at a later period
the so-called manor of West Llantwit, or Abbots Llantwit, a
portion of the Stradling estates. There is also, in the western
part of Llantwit, the small sub-manor of Llantwit Rawley, for-
merly held by the Raglan family, but which has been in the
possession of the lords of the principal manor since the time of
Elizabeth.

Member Lordships of Glamorgan. 77

In the inquisition of 1314, Llantwit is mentioned together
with Ruthyn as constituting ‘““a member ”’ of the County, but
from the context I am inclined to think that this merely means
that Ruthyn was for some administrative purpose connected
with Llantwit rather than that Llantwit was of itself a
“member ”’ lordship.

Still, it is a fact that it is mentioned in the Statute of Henry
VIII as a district to be added to and thenceforth to form
part of the County. In old documents it is sometimes called
Boverton or Boviarton, and the present full name of the manor
is Boviarton and Llantwit.

It was granted to Sir William Herbert in 1550.

Talygarn or Talagarn presents much difficulty, It is
mentioned in the Statute of Henry VIII, but I find no reference
to it in the inquisitions. Its lords are said by Rhys Myryke to
have been “ Lords of tree and pit,” that is that they had powers
of life and death, but why the lords of so comparatively small an
area should have had these privileges I have not been able to
ascertain. I think it likely that it remained in the hands of
Welsh Lords. Rice Lewis, in his Breviat, states that Harry
Morgan Lewis purchased the manor, but does not state when
or from whom.

Mr. Clark, in a note, Cartae V, p. 1833, states that the lordship
was held by Jenkins of Hensol, and so passed to the Earls of
Shrewsbury, Lords Talbot of Hensol, by whom it was sold to
its (then) owner. The then owner was Mr. Clark himself,
who was succeeded by his son, Mr. Godfrey Lewis Clark.

Ogmore, the old lordship of the de Londres family, whose
ancestor was one of the followers of FitzHamon, was con-
sidered as consisting of four knights’ fees, held by knight’s
service. But for the fact of its having become vested in the

78 Member Lordships of Glamorgan.

Crown, as part of the Duchy of Lancaster estates, I suppose
there would have been no occasion to mention it specially in the
Statute of Henry VIII, as no doubt it was part of the old County.

The de Londres family, as connected with the Lordship of
Ogmore, ended in an heiress, Hawise, who married Sir Patrick
de Cadurcis, or Chaworth. He was killed in battle against the
Welsh, 1258, and left an heiress, Matilda, who married Henry,
Earl of Lancaster, grandson of King Henry III. Their son,
Henry, was Duke of Lancaster and father of Henry IV., King
of England. Thus the Lordship of Ogmore came into the
possession of the Crown and has so remained. Colwinston is a
sub-manor of Ogmore.

In speaking of this Lordship of Ogmore I should mention that
the territory shown on the map comprises the parish of Llandy-
fodwg. Though this has been accounted part of Ogmore for
several centuries (probably, at least from the time of Henry
VIII), it was no part of the old de Londres lordship.

In the time of the de Clares it was parcel of the County of
Glamorgan, under the name of Glynogwr, though not the sub-
ject of feudal tenure, but occupied by Welshmen as a “ patria
Wallensium”’ directly under the chief lord, somewhat like
Kibbor, with which it is often connected by name in the old
inquisitions.

When the Lordship of Glamorgan came into the hands of the
King, in the time of Richard III, this district, no doubt, came
with it, and I think it likely that from being administered with
the adjoining portion of the Lordship of Ogmore (Llangeinor) it
became in time considered as part of it. This is an explanation
which occurstome. Others may be able to throw more light on
the matter. Llandyfodwg certainly was not part of the old
Lordship of Ogmore, though probably part of the territory
intended to be included under that name in the Statute of
Henry VIII, and for that reason I have shown it as part of the
lordship on the map.

Member Lordships of Glamorgan. fi)

Llandaff was, of course, the lordship of the Bishop of that See,
and the Splott (sometimes described as a manor) was part of
it, aS were some minor properties in other parts of the County.

The manor of Llandaff was sold by Bishop Anthony Kitchin
to George Mathew in 1553, and continued in the Mathew
family until 1818, when it was purchased by Sir Samuel
Romilly. His successors sold it to Mr. William Sheward
Cartwright in 1853, whose grandson is, I believe, the present
lord.

CHAPTER III.

HISTORICAL NOTES ON
LLANTWIT MAJOR.

It occurred to me when it was proposed to carry out some
excavations at Llantwit Major that it might be well to put
together a few notes as to the history of the place, not
attempting to deal with it fully, but confining myself to such
facts as might bear upon the question of what remains might
be expected to be found there.

There are traditions that the Emperor Theodosius estab-
lished a college* there, and it is also stated in the genealogy of
Iestyn ap Gurgan, in the Iolo MSS., 7 that Eurgain, daughter
of Caractacus, founded a choir near Llantwit, I suppose at
Caer Worgorn, where remains of a Roman house have been
found.

I do not think we need attach much importance to these
traditions, so far as they relate to a school or college, but they
are interesting from the circumstance that they existed at a
time when, apart from such legends, no one knew that any
remains of Roman date existed at or near Llantwit. It isa
curious instance of the way in which tradition is carried on,
and how tales of this kind get altered, though founded on fact.
It seems very improbable that a school was founded at or
near Llantwit by or in the time of either of the Emperors
named Theodosius.; I need not here enter into the reasons

* Tolo MSS. 1848 Edit., p. 422.
{ Ibid. p. 343.
+ Theodosius the Great died 395.
Theodosius IT, 408-50, was Emperor of the East.
80

Historical Notes on Llantwit Major. 81

for this view, but will merely suggest that from a desire to
ascribe great antiquity to the later school of Illtyd it may
well have happened that legends sprang up which connected
it with the Roman remains in the neighbourhood.

For anything of Roman date we should probably have to
search at Caer Worgorn rather than at Llantwit itself, for I do
not know that anything of the Roman time has ever been found
at the latter place. In this I may be in error, but I have not
heard of anything of the kind. Of course, the discovery of
any such remains would be a matter of great interest, but it is,
I suppose, not a thing to be expected. So far as Caer Worgorn
is concerned, the partial exploration which took place, now
nearly twenty years ago, indicated that the Roman house
there was destroyed, with massacre of those who had taken
shelter there, in some very early raid, probably of pirates from
the sea in the earlier part of the 5th century, and that the
place was never again occupied from that day to this. This
last fact was abundantly clear, and if there is any truth in the
story that the monastery or college of Illtyd was a restoration
of any earlier institution it is pretty certain that it was at
least at a different place.

Leaving the legends of a college or school of Roman times,
we come next to the college and monastery called Saint Illtyd’s,
whose name strongly suggests the Welsh ‘‘Alltud,” a foreigner,
May it not in fact be derived from that word ? I do not want
to dwell at length upon what has been said of him by various
authorities, but will only say that to fix his exact date seems
to me difficult, if not impossible, as his story is so mixed up with
legends about Germanus, Dubricius, and Samson. It has
been said that he and Dubricius were contemporary, that the
latter was consecrated by Germanus (on the occasion of his
first visit to Britain), and that Samson, educated by Illtyd,
was himself consecrated by Dubricius. Now, I believe one of
the few things considered to be established as to Samson,—

82 Historical Notes on Llantwit Major.

I mean the Bishop of Dol of that name, to whom the narratives
in Liber Landavensis relate—is that he attended a Council asa
Bishop in 557.* Further, it appears to be a matter of authentic
history, based upon the authority of Prosper, a contemporary
writer, that the first visit of Germanus to Britain took place
in 429, or within a year or so of that date. It is, therefore,
evident that the accounts which connect Germanus, Samson,
and Dubricius in the way I have mentioned, and Dubricius
and Samson with Illtyd, cannot be correct. Further, both the
_ Liber Landavensis and Annales Cambriae record the death of
Dubricius as having taken place in 612, more than 180 years
after the visit of Germanus, and 55 years after Samson attended
the Council referred to. It must be admitted, however, that
some authorities place the death of Dubricius much earlier,
in 522 or thereabouts, but I have not observed that anything
in the nature of evidence is put forward for this earlier date,
and to adopt it gets us into great difficulties as to the princes
with whom he is alleged to have been contemporary and also,
as it seems to me, it is difficult to reconcile with the account
which Gildas gives of the state of the Church in his day, though
I would not lay too much stress upon this latter argument, for
the writings of Gildas are very violent and raise a suspicion
that his comprehensive abuse may not have been altogether
justified. As to Samson, Bishop of Dol, though I do not feel
competent to express any opinion as to the truth or otherwise
of the legends which assert his connection with Llantwit, any
more than I feel able to fix the exact date of Illtyd, it does
appear to me that he has almost certainly been in some histories
mixed up with an Abbott Samson of much later date, the
Samson of the cross known by his name, to which I propose
shortly to refer. As regards Illtyd, if we cannot say at what
precise period he lived, there is no reason to doubt that he was
the founder of a monastery and church at Llantwit in the
early period when it was the custom to name Welsh churches
after their founders, and after what we term patron saints.

* Haddan and Stubbs’ Councils, &c.

Historical Notes on Llantwit Mayor. 83

The monastery became celebrated asa college. Of the actual
monastery or college of Illtyd, it is not likely that any remains
would be found. At the utmost there could be only founda-
tions, difficult to identify, and even such are not likely, as the
earliest buildings would probably be of timber. There is the
authority of Bede and other evidence to show that British
churches were mostly of that material. As to the existence of
the monastery at a very early date, the entries as to charters in
the Liber Landavensis afford evidence which is worthy of being
regarded. Ihave givena good deal of time to the consideration
of these documents, and have read what has been said of them
by various writers of authority* and learning, and have come
to the conclusion that, although they must be read with caution,
and though we can by no means accept them as anything
like wholly genuine, yet they are in some respects very valuable,
and entitled to more weight than some persons whose opinion
is entitled to respect have attributed to them. No one ever
sat down to invent ali these documents, though it appears to
me certain that the compiler did alter or add to the ancient
materials which existed, and probably invented some of
the documents altogether, in the sense that he reduced to
writing what may have previously been mere tradition.
Further, the grants themselves evidently do not appear in all
cases in their right order, and several of them cannot have
been made by the Kings by whom and to the Bishops to whom
they profess to have been made. For instance, Bishop
Oudoceus is made contemporary with Mouric son of Teudiric,
Athruis son of Mouric, Morcant son of Athruis, Iudhail son of
Morcant, and even (in one case only) with Fernuail and Mouric
sons of Iudhail and great-great-grandsons of Mouric. This is
evidently impossible, and there are other matters of the same
kind, which show that the earlier grants, in particular, cannot
be relied upon as anything like accurate. We, in fact, probably
owe their existence in their present form to the early 12th
century dispute between Bishop Urban and the Bishops of

* Willis Bund, Seebohm, Haddan and Stubbs.

84 Historical Notes on Llantwit Major.

St. David’s and Hereford as to the bounds of their respective
dioceses, and some of them were probably invented or altered
so as to support the Llandatf view, though not necessarily by
the compiler himself.+ However, with all drawbacks, these
records describe real lands and Churches, and are very valuable
for many purposes, if used with due caution. I may perhaps
venture to say that at present it seems to me that the compiler
possessed somewhat better information as to the early princes
of Gwent and Morganwg than as to the Bishops. It is possible
to compile from the entries in the Liber Landavensts a list of
princes of those districts, I do not say quite complete or accurate,
but for the most part consistent with other authorities, and in
itself not contradictory. This cannot be said of the Bishops,
for in whatever order we may consider they ought to be placed
it cannot be true that all the grants were made both to the
Bishops who are said to have received them and also in the
time of the Princes to whom they are attributed. This matter
requires further investigation, and this is not the place to follow
out the arguments which bear upon it.

I have referred to the subject here in order to suggest that
though we may take the Liber Landavensis as an authority for
the existence of Abbots of Llantwit, as well as of Llancarvan and
Llandough, from a very early period, we cannot feel sure as to
their dates. One or two points may be referred to. The three
Abbots are never mentioned in the grants which profess to be
of the times of Dubricius or Teilo. They occur first in the time
of Oudoceus, supposed to have been the third Bishop, and are
referred to afterwards at intervals down to the time of Cerenhir
and Nud, whose date may have been about the middle of the
9th century or rather earlier, as they are made by the charters
contemporary with Mouric son of Arthfael, Brochuail son of
Mouric, and Howel son of Rhys, the two latter (Brochuail and
Howel) being named by Asser as contemporary with King
Alfred. This is about the period, presumably, of the cross of
Howel, at Llantwit, as that cross is said in the inscription to

j His date was probably about 1150.

Historical Notes on Llantwit Major. 85

have been placed by Howel for the soul of his father Rhys. On
the cross known as that of Samson, Iudhail and Arthfael are
named. Which Judhail (or Ithel) and which Arthfael are meant
may be a matter of some doubt. There was a Iudhail who was
the father of Rhys, father of Howel,j and who was living pro-
bably in the middle of the 8th century, and another, a great-
grandson of the former, who may have been the Ithel, King of
Gwent, slain, according to Annales Cambriae, in 848. There was
an Arthfael, who was either a son or grandson of the 8th century
Iudhail, and another who was the son of Howel son of Rhys. I
think the first was probably the Arthfael of the cross (if either
of the two was), as the latter would probably be somewhat too
late. As to the Abbot Samson who erected Samson’s cross, the
name of Samson appears amongst the clergy as a witness twice
in the time of Catguaret, said to have been predecessor of
Cerenhir as Bishop. Possibly he may be the person who after-
wards became Abbot. At any rate, whoever may have been
the Abbot Samson who erected the cross, it seems improbable,
if not impossible, that he can be identified with the Bishop of
Dol, but must have been some ninth century Abbot. The only
Abbot of Llantwit named in the charters in the times of Cerenhir
and Nud is Elised, who is mentioned twice in the time of
Cerenhir and three times in the time of Nud. After the time
of Nud, the references to Abbots cease, but so late as the time of
Bishop Joseph (consecrated 1022 and died 1046) the priests of
Llantwit, Llancarvan, and Llandough are specially mentioned
among witnesses. I do not know the reason for this change or
how far the priests named in the later documents occupied
the position of those called Abbots at an earlier date.

In the year 895 we read in the Brut y Tywysogion that the
Northmen devastated Morganwg, Gwent, and Gwenllwg.
Llantwit may very well have suffered at this time, but
apparently, if then destroyed or ravaged, it was restored, for
both the Brut y Tywysogion and Annales Cambriae state that
the pagans laid waste Llantwit in 987.

+ See note in Owen’s Pembrokeshire, Vol. III, p. 272.

86 Historical Notes on Llantwit Major.

There is, in the interval, one record which refers to a college
at Llantwit in 959. The Gwentian Brut says that in that year
Owen, son of Howel the Good, demolished the college because
he found Saxon scholars there. It adds that he treated Llan-
carvan in the same manner, though it does not state that it was
for the same reason. This chronicle, unfortunately, cannot be
regarded as at all uniformly trustworthy, as it contains a great
deal that is certainly untrue, but in this particular matter it
receives some support from the Brut y Tywysogion, which says
that in 958 Owain devastated Gorwenydd, the cantrev in which
Llantwit (though not Llancarvan) was situated. The story
about the Saxon scholars looks very like one of those additions
to history so frequent in the Gwentian Brut.

I have not been able to trace anything as to the history of
Llantwit during the following century, but whatever may have
been the fortunes of the monastery there I think that it is
pretty certain that the institution continued in some form at
Llantwit, as well as at Llancarvan and possibley at Llandough,
down to the conquest by FitzHamon. Itisa fact, of course well
known to all, that monasteries of various orders, first introduced
into Glamorganshire at various dates after this conquest,
acquired very large possessions there, but these mainly went to
the Cistercian Abbeys, founded at a somewhat later date, such
as Margam, Neath, and Caerleon, and that these continued
to accumulate lands for many generations through voluntary
gifts received both from Englishmen and Welshmen. But with
the Benedictine Abbeys endowed by FitzHamon or his followers
the case was different. They acquired such possessions as they
had in Glamorgan immediately after the first conquest, and
practically none later. Such as these possessions were, in or
soon after FitzHamon’s time, such they remained until the
dissolution of the monasteries, and it is remarkable that the
principal places where they obtained lands were Llantwit,
Llancarvan, and Llandough, the very places handed down by
tradition and the Liber Landavensis as the sites of the principal

Historical Notes on Llantwit Major. 87

Welsh Monasteries. Tewkesbury had the lands of Llantwit and
Llandough, St. Peter’s, Gloucester, a large part at least of those
of Llancarvan, and, as I have said, those Abbeys had no lands
of importance elsewhere in the County.

As to Llantwit, in Mr. Clarke’s Cartae (Vol. I, p. 133) there is a
confirmation charter by Bishop Nicholas, of Llandaff (1153-83),
of the Church of Llantwit and Chapel of Lisworney to Tewkes-
bury, and there is no doubt that from thence to the dissolution
of the monastery Tewkesbury continued to hold the Church
and tithes, and also certain lands which came to be called the
“Manor ’”’ of West Llantwit, or Abbot’s Llantwit, which was
granted by Henry VIII to Edward Stradling, 30 August,
1543. It was purchased for £183 13s. 9d., and stated in the
grant to be worth £7 6s. 5d. per annum. I had hoped that the
Annals of Tewkesbury, a chronicle kept at the Abbey during
mediaeval times, coming down to 1263, and which was printed
some time ago under the authority of the Master of the Rolls,
might contain some indication as to the residence of monks at
Llantwit or the maintenance of a school there. It has, how-
ever, only the allusions to Llantwit which I will presently
mention, and I think it clear that there never was any Priory
there, as at Cardiff.

As has been shown by Mr. Halliday, in his paper in the
Archaeologia Cambrensis on the discoveries made during those
recent restorations which he has so admirably carried out, and
by Mr. Rodger, in the paper lately read by him on the same
subject, considerable sums must have been laid out upon the
Church in the 13th and 14th centuries, but the Annals make
no reference to such works. They do, however, contain some
entries which are of sufficient interest to be referred to. Under
date 1230, the death of William, parson of ‘“‘ Landerwich’”’ is
mentioned. I have no doubt at all that this refers to Llantwit,
and I think it very likely the word in the original was Lander-
with, as in writing of this period “‘t’’’ may be easily taken for

“c.” After a few sentences dealing with other matters, the

88 Historical Notes on Llantwit Major.

record proceeds (as I translate it) :—‘‘ On Saint Michael’s day
we received seisin of the Church of Landirwit,* namely, that
moiety which William late the parson there held, there having
been many disputes between him and the Welsh, namely,
between Peter then Abbot of Tewkesbury and certain persons
who wished that a brother of the said William and his kin
should succeed him by hereditary right, as is the custom with
the Welsh. But it (the Church) having been at length given
up by all those claiming by such a right, we gave it to farm to
the brother of the said William for eleven marks? yearly, but
we retained a certain chapel adjoining the said Church in token
of our possession. So that if the said farmer shall not pay his
rent he shall lose it for ever. Such was the statement to us in
our chapter.”

This arrangement differed considerably from the ordinary
course, which, I believe, was that the monastery having the
rectory of a Church would take the revenue, paying the Vicar a
stipend. Here, apparently as a compromise, the Vicar was to
take the revenues, paying the Abbey a rent. The meaning of
the passage as regards the actual buildings is not perhaps very
clear. It seems to me that the Vicar had half the Church, and
the monks the other half, and, in addition, a chapel adjoining
the Vicar’s portion of the Church. Other arrangements may
well have been made afterwards.

Whatever the exact facts may have been, there would seem
from what took place, to have been at least some monks in
residence to use their part of the Church and the Chapel.
I may state the custom that a relation should succeed or that
the rectory of a Church should be regarded as the right of a
particular family was well known among the Welsh, and is dealt
with in Mr. Willis Bund’s book on the Celtic Church. One
portion of the Liber Landavensis, containing particulars of the

* This is the spelling in this place.
i 270s) od:
¢ Also referred to by Giraldus and others.

Historical Notes on Llantwit Mayor. 89

clergy stated to have been admitted to livings by Bishop
Herwald, contains several instances where they were sons of
their predecessors. It does seem somewhat strange, however,
that the Welsh inhabitants should have had the amount of
influence which they appear in fact to have possessed, for
although Llantwit seems to have been brought under English
control as early as any part of the County, it is certain from this
incident that there must have been a substantial Welsh popula-
tion, and that their wishes could not easily be disregarded.
It is one of many indications which make me think that there
was not that constant and universal hostility between the
Welsh and Normans or English that is often assumed. The
time was that of Gilbert de Clare, the first of that name to rule
the Glamorgan Lordship. He died just about the period of the
settlement of the controversy, namely, 25th October, 1230.

I do not know of any means of ascertaining whether there
was a large proportion of English inhabitants at that time,
but 65 years later, in 1295, the names of the Llantwit jury who
took the inquisition on the death of this Earl’s grandson are
English. JI may add that in 1248 a fresh arrangement was
made with the Vicar, whether or not the same as the “ farmer ”’
of 1230 does not appear, under which the Vicar was to have the
whole income (except tithes of corn and hay) and all the tithe
of Lisworney. No doubt, this was a more beneficial bargain for
the Vicar than the former one. There are no further entries in
the Tewkesbury Annals relating to Llantwit. That a school
of some kind would be maintained there seems highly probable,
put, on the other hand, it can hardly have been anything of the
same nature or have had anything like the importance of the
college of Illtyd and his successors.

The Gwentian Brut, indeed, states that Robert Consul
restored ‘‘ Cor Illtyd.’’ This, as I have said, is not a good
authority, but it is right to say that in the same passage it states
that he founded Margam, which is, of course, a fact. There
may, perhaps, be some other record of what he did at Llantwit,

90 Historical Notes on Llantwit Major.

but I do not know of any such. Llantwit, that is, the principal
manor, was always kept by the Chief Lord in his own hands.
The Lord had large demesne lands there, cultivated in the
times when that system was in force, by numerous tenants,
who had a large area of land in their own occupation.

Some idea of the relative importance of the place as early as
1184-85 may be gathered from the account of the custodian, the
Lordship being then in the King’s hands on account of the
death of William, Earl of Gloucester, in 1183. The account
seems to cover a period of half a year. The receipt for Cardiff
was £24, Roath 16s. 1d., Kenfig £5 19s. 11d., Leckwith 17s. 6d.,
Llantwit £14 19s. 1ld. The Extent of 1262 gives far more
detailed information. We know that then the Lord held 565
acres of arable land, 14 of meadow, and 147 of pasture (in all,
726 acres), and the pasture of a grove called Coytlou.* There
were a garden and a dovecote, I think probably at Boverton.

The rent of free tenants, that is, freeholders, paying what
we now call chief rents, came to {11 8s. 44d. Customary
tenants held 2,115 acres of land. There was a market and
fair, and the whole value, including the value of tenants’ works,
is estimated at £109 5s. 14d., of course a very large sum in those
days. The Lordship of Cardiff at this time was put at £97.

The account in the inquisition taken in 1295 shows that there

were :— Acres.
Free tenants .. = a 33 holding 800 acres.
Free cottars .. ae ik 156
Bond cottars: .. = a 120
Customary tenants .. 136 yy Ga Dee
In hands of the Lord, fonmbtly anes

by customary tenants Pe i /) 22a ee

Demesne, arable 565
Coydlow and Wildmoor ie 1 bas acres.
Pasture ES aS =e V7.

Besides some other pasture at places not named.

* Since corrupted into ‘‘ Colhugh,’’ though its usual pronunciation
in the district still closely follows the Liber Land. form Collou.

Historical Notes on Llantwit Major. 91

There were, therefore, 2,862 acres in the hands of the Lord
and his tenants, and 435 persons occupying lands or houses
under him. There were in addition the Abbey lands, the area
of which I do not know, and there would be some persons
holding under the Abbey, and under the free tenants, and with
such a population there must have been some smiths, carpenters,
and members of other trades. With the families of these
persons, I think we may fairly conclude that the population in
1295 can hardly have been short of 2,000, and may well have
been greater, as compared with 1,113 according to the census of
1901. The area of the parish is 5,120 statute acres, but the old
acreages may be underestimated, and it appears probable that
the parish was then as fully cultivated as it is now, and that
there was but little waste ground.

Llantwit was apparently in no way fortified, nor is there
any mention of a castle there, though there was a “‘ manerium ”’
or manor-house. Perhaps the number of inhabitants, and its
remoteness from any districts under Welsh Lords, may have
been sufficient protection. It suffered to some extent from the
rising of 1295, but apparently not from that of Llewelyn Bren.

From the amount of land under cultivation, we can see that
there was occasion for a large tithe barn, such as existed until
recently. All this, however, does not throw much light on the
question whether there was a college in mediaeval times, unless
the fact that it was evidently a large centre of population, and
that the monks of Tewkesbury had important interests in the
place may be thought to render it probable that they would
maintain a school there.

There is one item of information, though of much later date
than the times I have been speaking of, which I do not wish to
pass over. In Williams’s History of Monmouthshire, published
1796, there is, in the Appendix, a memorandum written by the
Rev. David Nicholl in 1792 which says, speaking of the Llantwit
school or college :—‘‘ We do not find any mention of the time

92 Historical Notes on Llantwit Major.

when it became extinct, but we may well think that it remained
until the Reformation, for there was a School, time out of mind,
then at Llantwit for educating youth in Latin learning and logic
that was maintained by a portion of the Church profits and by
the Abbot’s rents that were sold to one of my ancestors, and in
whose family they still remain.”

Further on he says :—‘ Some say that the beginning of
Cowbridge School was from Llantwit, but all this is dark and
uncertain. The ruins of the school of St. Illtutus are to be seen
at this day behind the Church hard by, and the monastery halls
and buildings stood in a small field west of the school where
some ruins are still appearing.”

As there may well have been remains above ground a century
ago which do not now appear, and as the writer would no doubt
be well acquainted with Llantwit traditions, I have thought it
well to quote the above extracts from his letter or memorandum.

It will be observed he speaks of a school at the Reformation,
as if it were a matter well known, and which no doubt existed.

On the other hand, it has been pointed out to me that the
Valor Ecclesiasticus, temp. Hen. VIII (1535), contains among
the outgoings of Llantwit no reference to the expenses of any
school.

If the cost of such formed an actual charge upon the revenues,
it seems almost certain that some reference to the fact must
have appeared.

Besides this, Mr. Nicholl’s statement is quite erroneous in its
reference to the “‘ Abbot’s rents.’’ These were not rents of the
Abbot’s lands, as might be supposed. They belonged to the
Abbey of Neath, not Tewkesbury, and were given by the
Gilbert de Clare who died in 1295 to that Abbey in exchange
for lands at Neath. They can hardly, by any possibility, have
been charged with any payment towards a Llantwit school.*

* Certainly not by the original grant.

Historical Notes on Llantwit Major. 93

Perhaps the foundation of the tradition mentioned by
Mr. Nicholl may be that in truth the Tewkesbury monks, with-
out being compelled to do so, did keep up some school at Llan-
twit, and if so the circumstances that it was voluntary might
account for no mention of it appearing in the Valor Ecclesias-
ticus, and it would not be unlikely that a story might after-
wards grow up that they were in some way bound to keep it.

If such a school existed, the want occasioned by its being
given up might well have something to do with the establish-
ment of Cowbridge School, but all this is mere speculation.
The fact remains that I have failed to find any actual evidence
of the existence of a monastic school at Llantwit.

Excavation in the field near the Church might throw some
light upon the question, as it would probably show the nature
of the monastic buildings, and it might lead to even more
interesting discoveries.* In conclusion, I can only express my
regret that I have been able to find so little bearing upon the
relations of Tewkesbury Abbey with Llantwit.

I am sure we should all be much obliged to any one who could
point out any source from which further information on that
subject could be derived.

* In 1912 and later, excavations undertaken by Mr. J. W. Rodger in
one of the two fields west of the church revealed foundations of old build-
ings which were considered to be contemporary with the Gate House,
Tithe Barn, and Dove Cot, all assigned to the thirteenth century. It
is suggested they may be the working offices of a large establishment,
the residential portion of which may be discovered in the adjoining
field (not availabie for excavation). No written record exists as to their
founder and purpose (Arch. Camb., 1915, p. 141). IDE Jae ee

CHAPTER IV.

DINASPOW YS.

I have not been able to find any satisfactory evidence as to
the derivation of the name Dinaspowys. It is, of course,
evidently Welsh, and no doubt older than the Norman conquest
of the Vale. The version of the Brut y Tywysogion known
as the Gwentian, printed in the Myvyrian Archaeology and
attributed to Caradoc of Llancarvan (though in the form in
which we have it, it contains much that cannot have been
written by him or in his time), states that Jestyn ap Gwrgan
married the daughter of Bleddyn ap Cynfyn, Prince of Powys,
and, having received from Gwrgan what was known as Cwmmwd
Tref Essyllt, built a castle which he called Denis Powys.

The authority of this chronicle is, I believe, worth very little,
and I only mention what it says because, as we all know, it
appears to be the history upon which nearly all those who have
at different times written accounts of the conquest of Glamorgan
have been content to rely.

That FitzHamon over-ran and subdued the Vale of Glamor-
gan in the reign of Rufus is no doubt true, but if we wish to
ascertain, so far as the scanty materials allow us to ascertain,
who aided him in that conquest we must not accept without
testing them the statements in the Gwentian Brut, or we shall
certainly be misled. In that chronicle, Maes Essylt, by
which I suppose Dinaspowys Lordship to be meant, is said
to have been held by Robert ap Seisyllt after the Conquest.
This appears to me improbable, but if it was the case in fact
that Dinaspowys remained for a time in Welsh hands this must
have been a state of things which very soon came to an end.

fares: ob

Dinaspowys. 95

Whether the de Someri or Sumeri family, of whose very early
possession of Dinaspowys we have evidence, obtained the Lord-
ship in the time of FitzHamon is not clear, but it seems
probable that such was the case, for, although not referred to
at all in the Gwentian Brut or those later histories (Rice
Merrick’s for instance) which are founded upon it, their presence
is proved at a date very closely following. If the Charter of
Robert de Haia to Glastonbury (Cartae, I, p. 38) is genuine, it
shows that a Roger de Sumeri, who attests it, was contemporary
with FitzHamon. At Cartae, I, p. 163, there is printed a
Harley Charter by Adam de Sumeri and his two sons, John and
Roger, to Margam Abbey, of 20s. yearly out of the rent of the
mill of the moor, ‘“‘ molendinum de mora.” This is not dated,
but is followed (Cartae, I, p. 177) by a Charter of Adam de
Sumeri junior, son of Roger, by which he confirms a grant by
his wife Milisant to Margam. This was in the time of William
de Saltmarsh, Bishop of Llandaff, 1185-1191, and shows that the
grant of the earlier Adam (grandfather of the Adam of 1185)
must have been of much earlier date, probably of the first half
of the 12th century. Roger de Sumeri, father of the second
Adam and son of the first, was presumably the person whose
name appears in the Liber Niger of the Exchequer as holding,
in 1166, seven fees under William, Earl of Gloucester.

In the time of Henry, Bishop of Llandaff, 1193-1218, a
Ralph de Sumeri wrote to the Bishop referring to the above-
mentioned grant out of the rent of the mill as having been made
by his grandfather Adam and his sons (not named) “ whose
heir I am.” This looks as if Ralph was a son of either John
or Roger, and perhaps a brother of the second Adam, whom he
may have succeeded. There was, however, a Milo de Sumeri
shown by the Pipe Roll to have held 3} fees (probably Dinas-
powys) in 1202. In what relation he stood to the others
named is not clear. Ralph, who wrote to the Bishop, refers
to the mill as “‘ in marisco,”’ and it must have been either that
at Cadoxton, a sub-manor of Dinaspowys, or else, which is

96 Dinaspowys.

not so likely, some other mill which has ceased to exist. Ralph
directs that the Abbey shall receive the rent annually at his
Castle of Dinaspowys, and increases it to 24s. It was to be
paid until the monks should have in exchange land to the
value of 24s. The rent continued to be paid until the middle
of the 15th century, as shown by ministers’ accounts of the time
of Henry VI, and no doubt down to the dissolution of the
Abbey. From the letter or notification of Ralph de Sumeri
to Bishop Henry, we have direct evidence of the existence of
the Castle at Dinaspowys late in the 12th or very early in the
13th century, and there seems every reason to believe that
it was one of the earliest Norman castles built in the district.
In the Land of Morgan, the late Mr. Clark describes it as
of doubtful date, referring of course, to the portion now
remaining, but elsewhere he says that it is no doubt Norman,
and this accords with the documentary evidence, though it is,
of course, quite possible that there was an earlier Welsh fortress
on the site.

We have seen that the de Sumeris were, in all probability,
among the original conquerors, and it may be mentioned that
this is confirmed by the wide extent of their possessions, for
the Lordship of Dinaspowys in the earlier days certainly
comprised not only the large parish of Saint Andrew, but also
Cadoxton-juxta-Barry, Merthyr Dwfan, Michaelston-le-Pit,
Highlight, and possibly Cogan and portions of other parishes.
Cadoxton, Highlight, and Michaelston were throughout, and
still are, sub-manors of Dinaspowys, and it seems to me
possible that the de Sumeris may also at one time have held
St. Nicholas, but this at present is no more than a surmise.*
They alsc held a small manor in Llanedeyrn parish, and
doubtless this was the property which occasioned a mandate
of Henry II, directing payment of tithe to Tewkesbury, to be
addressed to Roger de Sumeri and others having lands in Kibbor
(Cartae, I, p. 140). This was probably issued soon after the

* See note infra p. 119.

Dinaspowys. 97

death of William, Earl of Gloucester, in 1183, when the Lord-
ship of Glamorgan was in the King’s hands. The de Sumeris
were also Lords of Dudley, which place was probably their
principal possession and chief seat, and this fact, as Mr. Clark
has pointed out, probably accounts for their having taken
(as he considers was the case) but little part in the local affairs
of Glamorgan, though several members of the family appear
as witnesses to Glamorgan charters, and occasionally as
attending the comitatus or County Court. Thus, besides those
already mentioned, we have a William, who attests a grant
by Morgan son of Owen, which must be of earlier date than
1205, as it was confirmed by King John in that year (Cartae I,
p. 296). It cannot be much earlier, as shown by the names
of the witnesses and sureties. A William also appears as a
witness to a dated charter of 1230 (Cartae, II, p. 472), and to
other documents between 1200 and 1230, or some of them
perhaps rather later. A Ralph, who does not appear else-
where, attests a document (Cariae, I, p. 274), which from the
names of the witnesses cannot be much earlier than 1262, but
he may probably have been a younger member of the family,
and not Lord of Dinaspowys. A Robert de Sumeri, who no
doubt was Lord, attends a sitting of the comitatus in 1249
(Cartae, II, p. 565). He is styled ‘“‘ Dominus” and “ Miles,”
and his name appears among those of well-known holders of
Glamorgan manors. The same person, probably, was a juror
on the Extent of 1262 (Cartae, II, p. 650). There cannot be
much doubt that he lived, at any rate, sometimes, in the
district, for his name appears as a witness to ten different
deeds of about this period, which grant to members of the
de Reigny family lands in Dinaspowys, Michaelston-le-Pit,
and Llandough. The de Reignys seem to have been land-
owners in Glamorgan from an early period, but about the middle
of the 13th century were considerable purchasers of lands,
chiefly small parcels in these parishes, and their purchase
deeds, printed in the Cartae, are of great interest, as they
contain a large collection of local names of places, many of
G

98 Dinaspowys.

which have now disappeared or become much altered. They
were Lords of Michaelston, held under Dinaspowys, and
of Wrinston in Wenvoe parish, held in 1262 of the chief Lord.
To return to the de Sumeris, we find Robert again at the
County Court in 1266 (Cartae, II, p. 685), and we next have a
Roger, who may have been either a son or brother of Robert,
and his successor. He attested a confirmation to Margam
by Richard de Clare (Cartae, II, p. 464) which must have been
prior to 1258, as Stephen Baucen (slain in that year) was a
witness. He was probably the same as the Roger de Sumeri
who was one of the magnates appointed at Kenilworth in
1266 to settle the terms upon which persons who had been
in arms against the King might redeem their lands, and who,
in 1267, was deputed by the King, together with Hugh
Turbervill, to investigate disputes between Llewelyn, Prince
of Wales, and Gilbert de Clare (Cartae, II, p. 686). What he
actually did in this matter is not known. He must have died
within a few years, because in 1275 Matilda, widow of Richard
de Clare, granted to Aline, Countess of Norfolk, the manor of
Dinaspowys (in the possession of Matilda in wardship), which
had belonged to Roger de Sumeri, until his son Roger should
be of full age.

We now come to matters of which there is more full and
authentic history.

Roger, son of Roger, under age in 1275, is said in Mr. Clark’s
Genealogies to have been aged 18 at his father’s death in
1 Edward I (1272-1273). He died 19 Edward I (1290-1291),
leaving a son John, who succeeded him, and another son Roger
(o.s.p.), and two daughters, Margaret and Joan. John de
Someri is mentioned as holding Dinaspowys in the inquisitions
on the deaths of Joan de Clare, 1307, and Gilbert de Clare, 1314,
and also in the writ of 1317 directing delivery of a share of the
de Clare lands to Hugh le Despenser. John, the last of the
de Someri name, died 1321-1322, leaving his two sisters his
co-heiresses. Joan married Thomas de _ Botetourt, and

Dinaspowys. 99

Margaret married John Sutton, each having a moiety of Dinas-
powys. John Sutton was summoned to Parliament as Lord
of Dudley. Thomas de Botetourt, husband of Joanna, is
stated in Cokayne’s Complete Peerage to have died in 1322,
leaving a son, John, who died in 1385, having had a son,
also named John, who died in his lifetime in 1369, and a
daughter, who married Lord Burnell, and died (s.p.) in 1406.
In the I.P.M. of Hugh le Despenser, 1349, John Sutton and
John Buttourt (Botetourt) are described as holding Dinas-
powys, but in the I.P.M. of Edward le Despenser, 1375,
though Richard de Dudleye (no doubt Richard Sutton of
Dudley) appears, the other holders, five in number, are
persons, doubtless feoffees in trust, who at the time held
varous manors on behalf of the Chief Lord. That they so
held a moiety (the former Botetourt moiety) of Dinaspowys
is confirmed by an extant ministers’ account for 1373-1374,
showing it to have been in the hands of the Chief Lord at that
time. That the Suttons continued to hold their moiety is
shown by an I.P.M. on the death of Isabella de Sutton, 1401,
and by other evidence.

How the other moiety came into the hands of the Chief
Lord, while John de Botetourt was still living, is not clear ;
possibly by purchase or exchange. We know that Hugh
le Despenser acquired Sully by exchange from the de Avene
family. Throughout the 15th century one moiety remained
in the Sutton family. As regards the other moiety, ministers’
accounts show that during the reign of Henry VI (as we have
seen was the case at the time of the death of Edward le
Despenser), it was in the hands of the Chief Lord, or persons
holding for or under him, and the same continued to be the
case when, after the death of Richard III and the transactions
following thereupon, the Lordship of Glamorgan had come
into the hands of King Henry VII, and was granted by him
to Jasper, Duke of Bedford, afterwards returning to the King
on Jasper’s death. However, it may be noted that Rice Lewis,

100 Dinaspowys.

writing 1594-1600, states that a moiety came to the King
(Henry VII) by the attainder of Lord Audley. This was
James Touchet, Lord Audley, who, in the time of Henry VII
(1497), headed arising of Cornish rebels, and was defeated at
Blackheath and beheaded. If, in fact, Lord Audley had this
moiety of Dinaspowys, it can only have been in his possession
for a very short time. In 6 Henry VIII (1514-1516) a lease of
the Crown moiety was granted to Sir Mathew Cradock, and
between that time and 1529, when he made his will, Sir Mathew
purchased the Sutton moiety. Sir Mathew was grandfather
of Sir George Herbert and of Sir William, afterwards Earl of
Pembroke, to whom, as is well known, King Edward VI
granted the Lordship of Cardiff, and most of the Glamorgan
manors then belonging to the King, but not the moiety of
Dinaspowys. The Sutton moiety, which had been purchased
by Cradock, was left by him to his elder grandson, Sir George
Herbert, and from him descended to his grandson, Sir William
Herbert, eldest son of Matthew Herbert, eldest son of Sir
George, who had died in the lifetime of the latter. Sir George
Herbert died in 1570. In 1600 his grandson, Sir William
Herbert, purchased the Crown moiety of Queen Elizabeth, and
thus the whole manor, which had been held in moieties since
the failure of the male line of the de Someris, was in his
hands. This state of things, however, did not continue long,
for Sir William died 24th August, 1609, leaving no issue, and
on his death litigation took place between his brother, Sir John
Herbert, and two nephews, both named William, sons respec-
tively of Nicholas and Richard, brothers of Sir John and
Sir William, who alleged that Sir Wiliam had made a will in
their favour.* The litigation seems to have ended in a com-
promise, under which the nephews obtained certain parts of
the large property in dispute. On the death of Sir John
Herbert in 1617, William Herbert, son of Nicholas, took that
moiety of Dinaspowys which had been purchased from the

* Sir William and Sir John are the Herberts whose tomb, with their
recumbent figures, is in St. John’s Church, Cardiff.

ee eee

— Se

iad

Dinaspowys. 101

Crown, while Mary, daughter of Sir John Herbert, wife of
Sir William Doddington, had the other. Thus the manor,
which had been divided for some 280 years, and only united
for about nine years in the hands of Sir William Herbert,
became again divided, and has been so ever since. Sir William
Doddington and his wife had a son John, who left a son
Edward, who died without issue, and two daughters, Ann and
Catherine, co-heiresses of their brother. The moiety of
Dinaspowys fell to Ann’s share. She married Robert, Lord
Brooke, and their descendant was, in 1759, created Earl of
Warwick. This moiety was purchased in 1765 by Mr. William
Hurst, and was left by him to his nephew, Henry Lee, great
grandfather of General Lee, the present owner. The other
moiety remained in the Herbert family until the male line of
that branch failed early in the eighteenth century, when,
after much dispute and litigation, and a compromise sanctioned
by a private Act. of Parliament, this moiety, with other Herbert
estates, came in right of their wives* to Herbert Hurst and
Calvert Richard Jones, and was sold in 1790 to Mr. Peter Birt,
of Wenvoe, from whom it came to the Jenner family.

Such is shortly the history of the title to the Manor of
Dinaspowys.

The fact that Henry II directed Roger de Sumeri and
others holding lands in Kibbor to pay their title to Tewkesbury
has already been referred to as indicating that at that early
date the Lords of Dinaspowys already held the small manor in
Llanedeyrn parish, which we know to have been for a long
period in the hands of the Lords of Dinaspowys. It is referred
to in an inquisition on the death of John de Sutton in 1330,
and in several later documents relating to Dinaspowys. The
manor seems, like Dinaspowys, to have been divided on the
failure of the main line of the de Someris, and to have been
united in the hands of Sir William Herbert in the time of Queen
Elizabeth, but I have not found any clear indication that

* These ladies claimed as co-heirs of Thomas Herbert, who died in
infancy, in 1740.

102 Dinaspowys.

any share of it, in the arrangements made after his death,
went to the Doddingtons. How this may have been I am
not sure, but the whole of it appears to have come into the
possession of Mr. William Hurst, and afterwards passed
to Mr. Henry Lee, who sold it to the Tyntes of Cefn Mably.

Mention has been made of sub-manors held under Dinas-
powys, and no doubt originally forming part of that Lordship. |
Of these, Cadoxton-juxta-Barry annualy paid “ wardsilver ”’ |
13s. 4d. Ihave not been able to ascertain when the sub-manor
was first created or who were its earliest Lords. In a note in
his Cartae, etc. (IV., p. 1509), Mr. Clark says, speaking of a
witness to a document of 1423, Robert Andrew, that there was
a family of that name Lords of Cadoxton, of which he may
have been a member. Other evidence shows that there was
long a family known as Andrew or Andrews at Cadoxton,
whether Lords of the sub-manor or not. Rice Lewis, writing
1596-1600, states that Sir John Popham then held Cadoxton,
having purchased it of Sir William Herbert of St. Julians.
According to an original document of 1611, relating to Dinas-
powys, the payment which had long been made yearly under the
name of the “‘ ward of Cadoxton ”’ by the Lords of that manor
to the Lord of Dinaspowys was at that time paid in the
following proportions :—

s.-d:
Francis Popham, Knt. 5 10
Nicholas Andrewe ieee |
Elizabeth Morgan 0

13 4

This does not necessarily mean that the manor was divided,
though no doubt the demesne lands were. The Pophams appear
to have sold the manor of Cadoxton to the family of Thomas 4
of Wenvoe, and Sir Edmund Thomas sold it to Mr. Birt in
1775. From him it came to the Jenner family.

Dinaspowys. 103

Highlight was held under Dinaspowys by the St. John
family, and Michaelston by the de Reignys.

I have thought it best to keep this short history of the
manor and its belongings continuous, but will now return to
the extant ministers’ accounts of the time when a moiety of
the manor was in the hands of the Chief Lord, which are
interesting in various ways.

The first is an account of Robert Elys, reeve of the manor,
from Michaelmas, 1373, to Michaelmas, 1374. It is very
short, and shows a total receipt of £28 16s. 1d., which would be
in respect of the moiety in the hands of the Chief Lord.

It may here be mentioned that in the Extent of Glamorgan
made in or about 1262, soon after the death of Richard de
Clare, the estimated value of the Lordship of Dinaspowys, held
by the service of 34 knights’ fees, is put at £60. No doubt,
this was only a rough estimate, but if it represented anything
like the fact it would seem that the value had not altered
much in about 110 years. However, that is a question which
may have been affected by the Black Death in 1349. We have
no very clear evidence to what extent that great pestilence
affected this district, but there is no reason to doubt that it
did so, and it may well be that but for it, the value of a moiety
of the manor in 1374 would have been considerably greater.
The sum of 11s. 8d. is charged as paid for ward of the Castle
of Cardiff. This is the very ancient payment (probably
dating from as early as the reign of Henry II) made by each of
the lords of the older manors of the County, at the rate of
6s. 8d. in respect of each knight’s fee. The total for Dinaspowys
was {1 3s. 4d., the other Ils. 8d. being paid then by the
Suttons, Lords of Dudley. It is a somewhat curious fact that
at this period, although a manor or share of a manor might be
in the Chief Lord’s hands, yet the custom of making this
payment was nevertheless kept up. The reeve paid it to the
Lord’s receiver, and deducted it in his own accounts.

104 Dinaspowys.

There are not any works of tenants mentioned, such as
appear in most manorial accounts of this period, or payments
in lieu thereof, except 15d. received in lieu of certain works of
reaping from customary tenants “ of Sully,” the meaning of
which is not very clear, for it is not obvious why tenants of
Sully should owe service to the Lord of Dinaspowys. The
payment of 12s. to Margam Abbey is referred to. This was
the moiety of 24s., the grant of which by Adam de Someri,
about 200 years before, has already been mentioned. The
other 12s. was no doubt paid by the Suttons.

Passing from this account to those of the time of King
Henry VI, we find the accounts then rendered in greater
detail.

In these the absence of any payment in lieu of tenant’s works
under that name is accounted for, because it is said that they
are charged under the name of rent of assize or chief rents.
This shows that actual performance of works by the tenants
had long come to an end, and been commuted into a money
payment.

It also shows incidentally what was the origin of some of
those small payments commonly known as chief rents. Others
probably originated in the substitution of a money payment
for renders formerly made in kind.

There is a sum of 8d. received from Walter Kyngull, a
bondman of the Lord, for permission to dwell out of the Lord-
ship.

The gross total in this account is £24 11s. 114d., representing,
it will be remembered, a moiety only, though as to this I shall
have to make some observations later.

One item in this account is of particular interest, as it
concerns what was apparently the original construction of the
mill known as Dinaspowys mill, just below the Castle, which
was in operation until quite recent years, though no doubt
rebuilt since the date of the account.

Dinaspowys. 105

The total cost in money was {8 6s. 04d., but the wood was
obtained from the Lord’s wood called Dinaspowys Wood.
I may refer to some of the principal payments which were made.
To Llewellyn Hopper, carpenter, for the carpentry work of the
mill and mill house, including sawing the timber, £2 6s. 8d.
At that time the daily wages of a carpenter, as we know from
other accounts, would be 6d. per day, so this represents the
wages of one man for something over 90 days.

There was paid to Thomas Norman and three partners or
assistants for hauling 27 loads timber, with their teams of
oxen, 7s.

The masonry work cost 20s.

Another item is for food and drink for 102 men working by
way of what was called “‘ boon” work, without wages, but
receiving food only, in helping the carpenter with the timber,
7s. 7d. I think this may have included felling the timber,
but the entry is not quite clear.

John Wyily and 32 assistants received in food and drink for
work about the site of the mill and mill pond, 6s.

Probably these large numbers of men worked only for a short
time, but their entertainment in food and drink does not seem
to have been excessive, though perhaps sufficient, having
regard to the value of money at that time. I have sometimes
felt doubt whether the expressions as to 102 or 32 different men
mean that they actually worked together, or whether the
numbers represent days’ work of some less number. It is
rather difficult to see how 102 men could be usefully employed
in dealing with timber which only came to 27 loads.

Thomas Lewis and John Warren, for conveying two mill-
stones from Aberthaw, with their waggons and teams of
oxen, received 5s. The millstones cost £1 6s. 8d., which
seems a somewhat large amount, especially as they do not

106 Dinaspowys.

seem to have been ready for use, as William Hoell had 6s. 8d.
for perforating and otherwise completing and fixing them.
No doubt they were brought by sea to Aberthaw.

There are other items for various details of iron work, nails,
pitch, thatching, etc., but nothing for quarrying or hauling
stone. The account for the previous year is not extant, and
it has occurred to me that some of the expenses of this work
might appear in it. Even if we take the purchasing power of
money at that time to have been 20 times as great as at present
it seems difficult to suppose that a complete mill and house
could have been constructed for about £8.

The mili was completed and put to work at Midsummer, 1426.

The old account of the time of Edward III, which I have
mentioned, contains no reference to any mill, though it is curious
that a manor like Dinaspowys should have got on without one
until 1426.

I have referred to the accounts being for a moiety only, but
it should not be understood from this that the whole of the
rents were divided. It seems rather to have been the practice
for one Lord to take the whole rent of some tenants, and the
other Lord that of others, while the profits and expenses of the
mill were divided.

There is never any reference to any expenses connected with
the castle, and it would seem practically certain that it had
fallen into decay or was being allowed to do so. There is no
evidence that after the de Someri’s days any of the owners
lived in the district. There exist various other accounts for
nine or ten years in all, the latest being for 1455-1456.

It may be interesting to add a few words as to the value
of the manor at different times.

In 1262, as we have seen, it was roughly estimated at £60,
in 1374 £28 odd was received from a moiety, or about £56
for the whole. In the years from 1426 to 1455 there was no

le ae

Dinaspowys. 107

great change, the receipts being very regular and representing
about £50 to £52 per annum for the whole. In 1492, the moiety
yielded £27 3s. 114d. In a rental of Sir George Herbert of
1545, it is put down at £34 2s. 5d., though it should be men-
tioned that this meant the other moiety, that which had never
been in the hands of the Chief Lord.

In 1610, in consequence of the dispute which arose on the
death of Sir William Herbert, a valuation of both shares was
made, with the result that the value of the Chief Lord’s share
(which Sir William had purchased of Queen Elizabeth) was
stated to be £26 4s. 10d., while that of the other share was
£35 5s. 14d.

This shows, of course, that the actual rents were not divided,
and, as it must be assumed that in the first place the division
was intended to be equal, either one party got the better of
the other in the original bargain, or that more attention had
been paid to making the most of that share which had been in
the hands of private owners, than in the case of that which
belonged to the Chief Lord, a thing in itself not improbable.
It is certainly curious to notice how very stationary the value
was through the long period from 1375 (if not even from 1262)
to 1610.

CHAPTER V.

A FIFTEENTH CENTURY CORONERS
ACCOUNT FOR GLAMORGAN.

Amongst the extant documents relating to the old Lordship
of Glamorgan, which have not been published or printed, there
are some throwing light upon a subject upon which but little
authentic information exists, I mean the local institutions and
government of the County before the Statute of Henry VIII
abolished the Marcher jurisdictions and introduced the English
law.

Among these are two or three Coroners’ accounts of the 15th
century, and I have thought it might be of interest to read to
you a translation which I have made of one of them, adding a
few notes by the way of explanation-or illustration of its
contents.

The Coroner was an officer who discharged duties which
resembled in some respects those of an undersheriff at the
present day, rather than those which we now associate with the
office of coroner. He and his officers attended the sittings
of the monthly Comitatus or County Court, in order to execute
its judgments, but he does not appear to have presided there in
the absence of the Sheriff. That duty was performed by a
deputy or locum tenens of the Sheriff. Some of his duties,
besides enforcing payment of moneys due under judgments of
the County Court, were to get in the proceeds of the sales of
goods of felons and outlaws, to collect some miscellaneous
rents or dues which did not come within the jurisdiction of the
chief officers of any of the Lord’s manors, and to receive the
ancient payments called castle ward-silver, due from the lords

108

A Fifteenth Century Coroner’s Account for Glamorgan. 109

of all the older manors held directly of the Chief Lord. Another
thing which he and his officers had to do was to perform
certain police duties with respect to keeping order at various
fairs held in the County, and the protection of persons going
to and from them. Rhys Myryke, p. 32, says that the coroner
did in effect those offices that the sheriff, coroner, and escheator
do “‘ at this day ” (meaning the time at which he wrote, c. 1580).
He adds that the coroner was yearly chosen by election of the
suitors (i.e., of the County Court), they naming three, whereof
the Lord or Sheriff picked one. He also adds that it was a
necessary qualification of a coroner that he should hold some
land in Kibbor. He says he does not know the origin of this,
but describes it as a privilege granted to that district. He also
refers to the two bailiffs of West Thawe and East Thawe.

In performing his various duties the coroner had the assist-
ance of four principal bailiffs, those of East Thawe, West
Thawe, Kibbor, and Glynogwr. East Thawe and West Thawe
meant, as their names imply, those districts, east and west
respectively of the Thawe river, which were for the most part
occupied by manors held under the Chief Lord. Each of these
Lords of Manors had his own manor court for dealing with
domestic and minor matters arising within his manor, important
matters with which the manor court could not deal coming
before the County Court. The Chief Lord’s bailiffs had nothing
to do with these manors, except to receive the payments due
from their lords to the Chief Lord and in certain other respects
to look after his interests within those districts. The bailiffs of
Kibbor and Glynogwr must have had analogous duties to
perform within those territories, though there was there no ward-
silver or other incident of feudal tenure. Both those districts
in the sense in which they are here spoken of, were outside the
bounds of any feudal manor or lordship, whether of the Chief
Lord himself or others holding of him. Kibbor certainly
contained manors, Roath, Llystalybont, and the monastic
manor of Roath Keynsham, but no doubt when the Bailiff of

110 A Fifteenth Century Coroner's Account for Glamorgan.

Kibbor is spoken of, the Welsh “ patria’ of Kibbor is meant, and
this was occupied, like Glynogwr, by Welshmen holding freely
of the Chief Lord, and owing no service except suit of court.

Besides these, the Lordship of Glamorgan comprised a con-
siderable territory with which, at least as receivers of money,
the Coroner and his officers had nothing to do. These were
the great member lordships of Senghenydd, Miscin, Glyn-
trhondda, Llanbleddian, Talyvan, Ruthin, Tir-y-Iarll, Avan, and
Neath, all at this time in the hands of the Chief Lord, and Coyty,
which was also a member lordship, but at no time belonged
directly to the chief lord, though, of course, held by him.

In these lordships, speaking generally, the bedells were the
accountable officers, while in the boroughs of Cardiff, Cowbridge,
Llantrisant, Caerphilly, Aberavon, Kenfig, and Neath their
Bailitfs or Portreeves performed the duties.

I propose now to read a translation of the Coroner’s account
for 1425-26, and then a few observations upon its contents.

County. Account of Robert Mathewe Coroner there from the
feast of Saint Michael in the fourth year of the reign of
(1425-26) King Henry the Sixth after the conquest until the same

feast of Saint Michael in the fifth year of the reign of the
same King Henry namely during one whole year.

Arrears. Item he answers as to £149 15s. 63d. received of
arrears of the last account there of the year preceding
as appears at the foot of the same account.

Sum {149 15s. 64d.

Rent of And as to 3d. received of rent of Arun ap Hoell of
Assize. the term of Easter by the bailiff of Eastthawe. And as
to 2s. received of rent of Roger Berkerowles for lands
which he bought of Phillip Nerber at the feast of the
Nativity of Saint John the Baptist by the bailiff of West-
thawe. And as to 2s. 8d. received of rent of Phillip
Flemynge at Constantoneswalle at the same term by the
bailiff of Westthawe. And as to 6d. received of rent of
Wladys Seward for her lands at Marthelmaure at the term
of Saint Michael by the bailiff of Westthawe. And as to
3s. 1dd. received of Lavernock at the same term by the
bailiff of Eastthawe. And as to 17s. 03d. received of new

+e 2 ope

A Fifteenth Century Coroner’s Account for Glamorgan. 111

Rent of
Wards (Nov.
30).

(6 Dec.)

(2 Feb.)

(14 Sep.)

(29 June)

rent and increased rent of divers tenements the names of
which appear in the account of the fortieth year of the
reign of King Edward the Third after the conquest and
in many years preceding at the same term by the bailiff

of Kebor. SE Gk
Eastthawe .. Si2 3 44

Sum 25s.7d. Whereof by Westthawe at 5 2
Kybor we oa We Om

And as to 13s. 4d. received of the Ward of Cogan for
two Knights’ fees at the term of Saint Andrew the Apostle
by the bailiff of Eastthawe. And as to 23s. 4d. received
of the Ward of Dynaspowes for two Knights’ fees at the
same term by the bailiff of Eastthawe. And as to 3s. 4d.
received of the Ward of Wryngeston for half a Knight’s
fee at the same term by the bailiff of Eastthawe. And
as to 13s. 4d. received of the Ward of Wenfo for two
Knights’ fees at the term of Saint Nicholas by the bailiff
of Eastthawe. And as to 3s. 4d. received of the Ward of
Llanryryd for half a Knight’s fee at the same term by
the bailiff of Eastthawe. And as to 13s. 4d. received of the
Ward of Pethlyne and Llanvyhangell as is said for two
Knights’ fees at the term of the Purification of the Blessed
Mary by the bailiff of Westthawe. And as to 6s. 8d.
received of the Ward of Llandowh for one Knight’s fee at
the First Sunday of Lent by the bailiff of Westthawe.
And as to 6s. 8d. received of the Ward of Llannemeys
for one Knight’s fee at the same term by the bailiff of
Westthawe. And as to 6s. 8d. received of the Ward of
Llandowe for one Knight’s fee at the same term by the
bailiff of Westthawe. And as to 6s. 8d. received of St.
Donat for one Knight’s fee at the same term by the bailiff
of Westthawe. And as to 6s. 8d. received of the Ward of
Marcros for one Knight’s fee at the same term by the bailiff
of Westthawe. And as to 6s. 8d. received of the Ward of
Marthelmaure at the feast of Saint Tylyaye at the same
term by the bailiff of Westthawe. And 26s. 8d. of the
Ward of Oggemore for four Knights’ fees on the day of
the Adoration of the Cross nothing because the said
Lordship is in the hand of the Lord King by the bailiff
of Westthawe. But he answers as to 20d. received of the
Ward of Newton for a fourth part of a Knight’s fee at the
term of hockeday by the bailiff of Westthawe. And as to
6s. 8d. received of the Ward of Llangewy for one Knight’s
fee at the same term by the bailiff of Westthawe. And
as to 6s. 8d. received of the Ward of St. Fagans for one
Knight’s fee at the same term by the bailiff of Eastthawe.
And as to 26s. 8d. received of the Ward of Saint Tathana
for four Knights’ fees at the term of the Apostles Peter and
Paul by the bailiff of Westthawe. And as to 6s. Sd. received
of the Ward of Sully for one Knight’s fee at the same
term by the bailiff of Eastthawe. And as to 6s. 8d.
received of the Ward of Coychurche for one Knight’s fee
at the same term by the bailiff of Eastthawe. And as to

112 A Fifteenth Century Coroner's Account for Glamorgan.

(Aug. 15). 13s. 4d. received of the Ward of Penmarke for two Knights’
fees at the feast of the Assumption of the Blessed Mary
by the bailiff of Eastthawe. And as to 20s. received
of the Ward of St. Nicholas for two Knights’ fees at

(29 Sept.). the term of Saint Michael by the bailiff of Eastthawe.
And as to 13s. 4d. received of the Ward of Penmark for two

(27 June). Knights’ fees at the feast of the Apostles Peter and Paul
by the bailiff of Eastthawe.

Sum £10 Ils. 8d. £ sid

Eastthawe .. 6 Sie

Whereof by Westthawe .. 4 8 4

Issues. And as to 2s. 6d. received of the issues of three

messuages five acres one rood of land two acres of meadow
and 12 acres of waste formerly of Griffith Hagar forfeited
sold yearly by the bailiff of Glynnok. And as to 4s. 6d.
received of the issues of 3 messuages five acres of land one
acre of meadow and nine acres of waste formerly of Patta
Duye on account of forfeiture by the said bailiff. And as
to 4d. received of the issues of one acre of land formerly
of Rees ap Phillip sold by the said bailiff. And as to 3s.
received of the moiety of one messuage one acre of land
one rood of meadow 2 acres and 3 roods of waste formerly
of Ievan Cotta sold by the said bailiff. And 4s. of the
fifth part of one mill in Glynnogur which part Wlades
Gethyne took for herself and coparceners nothing because it
is ruinous and broken down on account of want of repair
by the said bailiff. But he answers as to 4d. received of
one acre of waste formerly of Madok ap Gr. in Kybor
late demised to Grono ap Kendleowe sold by the bailiff
of Kebor. And the issues of the toll of the pix in Glynnogur
which used to be sold for 13s. 4d. nothing because it is
within the lordship of the King so that no one was willing

to buy or farm the said toll. f so ‘d-
Glynnogur.. 0 10 10

Sum lls. 2d. Whereof by {Robes ho
Approvement And as to 5s. received of increased rent of Ievan ap
of land Trahayron for certain parcels of extended land called Kay

extended. Barry within the lordship of Kebore so demised to him for
the term of his life and all other services and customs
therefor before due by accord of exchequer of this year to
be paid at the usual terms as in the said record is further
particularly specified.*
of new extent yet it used to be by the old extent

Sum 5s. by Kebor.
Perquisites And as to £41 17s. 4d. received of perquisites of 11

of Courts. | County Courts held there this year as appears by the rolls
of the same.

Sum /41 17s. 4d.
Sum total with arrears £204 6s. 34d.

* Blank in original.

A Fifteenth Century Coroner's Account for Glamorgan. 113

Necessary
costs, with
vesture of
the Coroner.

(6 Nov.)

(Aug. 15).

(May 6).

(Aug. 10).

Out of which he accounts in allowance for one vesture
towards the feast of the Lord’s Nativity on account of
his office yearly 13s. 4d. by the bailiff of Westthawe.
And in expenses of the Coroner himself and his officers
being for 11 days at 11 County Courts taking per day 12d. ;
Ils. by the bailiff of Eastthawe. And in parchment bought
as well for the suit rolls of Glamorgan as for attachments
of under bailiffs of the aforesaid Coroner now accounting
at 11 County Courts together with the wage of the Clerk
writing the said attachments and suit rolls of the said
County Courts at each day of the said County Court 8d. as
appears by the said particulars 7s. 4d. by the bailiff of
Eastthawe. And in expenses of the aforesaid Robert
Mathewe Coroner and of others being with him at the fair
of Newcastle on the day of St. Leonard falling within the
time of the account for the safeguarding of the said fair
12d. by the bailiff of Westthawe. And in expenses of the
aforesaid Coroner and others being with him at the fair
of St. Nicholas falling within the time of the account for
the safeguarding of the said fair 12d. by the bailiff of
Westthawe. And in expenses of the aforesaid Coroner and
others being with him at the fair in Newcastle aforesaid on:
the day of the Ascension of the Lord falling within the time-
of the account for the safeguarding of the said fair 12d.
by the bailiff of Westthawe. And in the expenses of the
aforesaid Coroner and others being with him for the safe-
guarding of the fair of Saint Mary Hill on the day of the:
Assumption of the Blessed Mary falling within the time of’
the account as appears by particulars made thereof and)
examined upon this account containing 12d. by the bailiff
of Westthawe. And in expenses of the aforesaid Coroner
and others being with him upon the safeguarding of the
fair of Newton Notasshe on the day of St. John before the
Latin gate falling within the limit of this account as appears
by the said particulars 12d. by the bailiff of Westthawe.
And in the expenses of the aforesaid Coroner and others
being with him at Borleton on the day of St. Lawrence for
safeguarding the fair there as appears by the said particu-
lars 12d. by the bailiff of Eastthawe. And in the expenses
of the aforesaid Coroner and others being with him at
Redeshete upon the safeguarding of the ways for divers
men being at the fair of Ewenny for 6 days as appears by the
said particulars 3s. by the bailiff of Eastthawe. And in
the expenses of the said Coroner and others being with
him upon the safe conduct of divers felons taken within
the lordship of the Lord Earl this year in different parts.
of the same lordship, namely Mc. ap Thayron hanged John
Willy Owen ap David Gruftu, John Symnet David Andrewe:
John Wyllot Llewelyn ap Howell ap Ievan ap Mc. Willym
ap Ievan ap David Lloyd Ievan ap Phe. David Gethyn:
Ievan ap Ph. Thomas Pyers Ievan Melyn ap Oweyn and
David Abraham as is contained by the particulars thereof
made and examined upon this account 15s.

Sum 56s. 4d.

114 A Fifteenth Century Coroner’s Account for Glamorgan.

Payment
of moneys.

And he accounts the payment to William
Boteller Constable of the Lord’s Castle of
Cardiff as well as Receiver of the moneys
of the same Lord there of the arrears of the
tenants of the Lord Earl of the lordships of
Senghenith subtus and supra of the remain- 5s. 4d.
der of £66 13s. 4d. of certain judgment
rendered by them wrongly and reversed by
the suitors of the County Court at the suit
of Ievan ap David by roll of the County
Court of the fourth year preceding

One talley remains

And to the same Receiver of arrears of |

Lewis Mathewe late Coroner there 6s. 8d.

One talley remains

And to the same Receiver of arrears of 7 6s. 13d
William Shadelynge last Coroner there pf oe

Three tallies remain whereof the first contains 32s. 9d.
the second 4, the third 33s. 44d.

And to the same Receiver by the hand of Robert
Mathewe Coroner there now accounting as well in respect
of his arrears as on account of new issues of his office this
year £87 15s. ld.

40 tallies remain whereof the Ist contains £4 6s. 8d. ;
Ind, 26s:-8d:: (3rd; 100s:© 4th, “50s: 5 4S5th) (33seader
6th;, 20s.;. 7th, 8s. 8d: 8th, 28s:5) Sth) (20) wlvea:
26s. Sd; Dlth; 20s.: 12th; 47s:-5de2 1Sth20sseeeeee
AQs.: 15th, 40s.; 16th, 30s.; 17th, 5s: 8d. ;> 18th; 60se5
19th, 40s.; 20th, 40s. 8d.; 21st, 26s. 8d.; 22nd, 3s. 4d. ;
28rd, 20s.; 24th, 26s: 8d.;° 25th, 13s. 4di=” 26th ose.
27th, 10s.; 28th, 20s.; 29th, 25s.; 30th, 35s.; 31st, 40s. ;
32nd, 53s. 4d.; 33rd, 20s.; 34th, 40s.; 35th, 32s.; 36th
20s.; 37th, 20s.; 38th, 40s.; 39th, £4 and 40th, 40s.

And to the same Receiver of arrears of Thomas Wat-
kyne and his associates for the debt of Robert Mathewe
late Coroner there by record of the exchequer in the second
year preceding 23s. 4d. Two tallies remain of which one
contains 2s. and the other 21s. 4d.

Sum £96 16s. 64d.
Sum allowed and paid £99 12s. 104d.

There are due £104 13s. 5d. of which there is allowed
to the same accountant 10s. 6d. of divers disallowances
for divers causes above made in this account, afterwards
upon better examination thereof made before the council
of the lord and by consideration of the said council and
auditor for this time allowed together with 3s. 4d., allowed
Ievan ap Ivor one of the sub-bailiffs of the said coroner
being at Penmarke as for 6 days in this year in autumn
about the custody of divers goods of one Thomas Wrono

A Fifteenth Century Coroner’s Account for Glamorgan. 115

a felon who feloniously slew Ievan ap Grono Dewe and
* To be upon which felony he withdrew himself and his said
remembered goods were forfeited to the lord by roll of the County
towardsthe (Court) of this year, which goods are valued at* 103s. 11d.
next account which are to be charged to the next account wherefor
by the Howell Carne approver of the lord is to answer therefor.
approver. And there are owing £104 2s. 11d.

{ The tenants of the lordships of the Lord
Earl of Senghenith subtus and supra of
the remainder of £66 3s. 4d. of a certain
erroneous judgment given by them and
reversed by the suitors of the County 6s.
(Court) at the suit of William ap David
according to the roll of the County (Court)
of the fourth year preceding William
Whereof Stradelynge the last Coroner there of the
upon remainder of £100 charged upon all the
suitors of the whole County of Glamorgan
and Morgan by a certain judgment given
by them in a variance between the lady +£70 3s. 4d.
Countess while she was sole and Robert
Mathewe as is contained among the rolls
of the said County (Court) of the 4th year
preceding.

Robert Matthewe Coroner there now
accounting. } £33 13s. 7d.

Value this year £51 14s. 5d.

Robert Matthew the accounting officer was second son,
according to Glamorgan Genealogies, of Matthew ap Evan ap
Griffith Gethin. This Matthew was the ancestor of the
Matthews of Llandaff, and Robert and his brothers were
the first who adopted the name Matthew as a surname, an
early instance of abandoning the Welsh custom with regard
to names. Robert Matthew himself was ancestor of the
Matthews of Castell-y-Mynach, in whose family that place
remained until their ultimate heiress Cecil Matthew married
Charles Talbot, afterwards Lord Chancellor, early in the 18th
century.

The small items of assize or quit rents received by the
Coroner’s officers are not easy to account for, and I have not
been able to think of any satisfactory explanation which applies
to all of them. Ordinarily rents of this kind would be paid
for lands situate in some manor, and would be paid to the lord

116 A Fifteenth Century Coroner’s Account for Glamorgan.

of the manor, and, if the manor happened to be in the hands
of the Chief Lord, would be paid to the reeve or bedeil, not to the
Coroner. Some of them may represent lands severed by aliena-
tion from the manors of which they had formed part, and so,
by virtue of the Statute of “‘ quia emptores”’ held directly
of the Chief Lord. Others, particularly those received by the
Bailiff of Kibbor, may have been received for lands formerly
held by Welshmen never forming part of any manor, and which
had come into the Chief Lord’s hands by escheat or forfeiture.
The small amount of these payments seems to indicate that they
were out of the ordinary course.

The item called ‘“‘ Rent of wards ”’ is of considerable interest,
because, taken with other returns contained in various older
documents, it throws light upon the arrangements made upon
the original conquest of Glamorgan. The payments constitute
the very ancient custom of ward-silver or payments for Castle-
guard, to the Lord of Cardiff, by the lords of all the older
manors held directly of him, and were at the rate of 6s. 8d. for
each knight’s fee. These payments were originally instituted
at least as early as the reign of Henry II, and probably earlier,
for there is strong evidence that the lands in respect of which
they were payable were granted out, and the service due from
them fixed upon, or very soon after, the conquest by
FitzHamon. The facts which indicate that this was so are
the following.

The extent of the Lordship of Glamorgan, made on the death
of Richard de Clare, 1262, more than 160 years before the date
of this account, shows that there were then 36 fees, half fee and
quarter fee paying ward-silver, the amount being £12 5s. Od.
These do not represent all the fees held by Knights’ service, but
they do represent all of what was called “‘ the old feoffment.”
The others in respect of which ward-silver was not paid were
held in 1262 by persons described as “‘ noviter feoffati,”’ or
newly enfeoffed, which must mean newly as compared with
the others.

———

A Fifteenth Century Coroner's Account for Glamorgan. 117

The old fees in 1262 paid, in all, £12 5s. Od., and in the
Coroner’s account the amount is still the same less some
deductions which can easily be accounted for. The actual
amount is £10 11s. 8d., or £1 13s. 4d. less than the £12 5s. Od.
This is accounted for by £1 6s. 8d. for the four fees of Ogmore,
not paid because that lordship was in possession of the King,
and 6s. 8d. for Cosmeston, which was in the possession of
the Chief Lord himself.

The amount did not for that reason actually go unpaid, but it
was paid directly by the reeve of Cosmeston, and not through
the Coroner. Why this should have been so I do not know,
because in the case of other manors which were then also in the
hands of the Chief Lord (Sully for instance) the money was
paid to the Coroner’s bailiff. In either case, so far as the Chief
Lord was concerned, it was payment from one pocket to another,
probably done to keep up the custom in case of the manors
being granted out again.

In this Coroner’s account, the names of the manors and the
amounts paid for each correspond exactly with those of 1262.

Going back still earlier, to a return made in 1165 to King
Henry II of the Knights’ fees held of William, Earl of Gloucester,
contained in the Liber Niger of the Exchequer, these again are
divided into fees of the old feoffment and new feoffment respec-
tively, and the Liber Niger shows that the old feoffment meant
fees that were existing in the time of Henry I, and therefore
within a period of not more than 28 years, at the outside,
after the death of FitzHamon. It is not possible actually to
identify all the fees in the Liber Niger return with those men-
tioned in 1262, because in the Liber Niger only the names of the
holders of the fees and numbers of the fees held by them appear,
and not names of the fees, and the question is further
complicated by the circumstances that several of the families
held fees not only in Glamorgan but also others in England,
and where this was the case the holdings are not distinguished.

118 A Fifteenth Century Coroner’s Account for Glamorgan.

However, there are to be found in the Liber Niger the names
of at least 12 holders who between them held 25 out of the
364 and quarter fees of 1262, so that these families are shown
to have held them soon after FitzHamon’s time, and in most

cases were probably among his actual followers.

Of the others

mentioned in 1262, but not named in the Liber Niger, the
absence of the names from that record is probably in some
instances due to the fact that some families had not acquired,
so early as 1165, the territorial surnames by which they were

afterwards known.

For instance, no de Sully is mentioned in the Liber Niger, yet,
from various known facts, there can hardly be any doubt that
the family afterwards known as de Sully (a name which first
appears about 1200) held the property in 1165.

I may mention in passing that this is one item of evidence to
show that the de Sullys of Sully derived their name from the
place, and not the place from them.

The names which appear in Liber Niger, with the totals of the
fees held by them and the fees in Glamorgan held by the same
families in 1262, are as follows :—

LIBER NIGER, 1165.

EXTENT OF 1262.

Names.

kh
19)
i9')
wn

Place.

Jordanus Sorus (Le Sore)

Gilbertus de Umfravill
Adam de Sumeri

Willelmus de Lond. (Londres) |

Willelmus de Nerbert

Rogerus de Wint (Winton) ..
Willelmus de Cardi (Cardiff)
Lucas Pincerna Regis (Butler)

Milo de Cogan

Robertus Norrensis (N orreys)
Robertus de Constantino
Ricardus Walensis (Walsh) ..

eee STO OU

me DOD

St. Fagans
Penmark
Dinaspowys
Ogmore ..

St. Athan or Aberthaw

Llandow
Liantrithyd
St. Donats
Cogan
Penllin
Cosmeston
Llandough

4
9

Qe
» ©
yo

rere)

| fa mre NNR ee RRO RR
ne

A Fifteenth Century Coroner's Account for Glamorgan. 119

It will be seen that the names and the number of fees corres-
pond, except in the first three cases, to those of 1262. As to
these three cases, there is no doubt that the Le Sores held fees
of the Earl of Gloucester in Somerset and Gloucestershire, and
an inquisition of 1296 shows that the number of these fees was
14. It is safe to assume that their fifteenth fee was St. Fagans
in Glamorgan.

As regards the Umfravilis, holding nine fees at the time of
Liber Niger, we know from the same inquisition of 1296 that
five of these were at Lapford in Dorset, the remaining four
no doubt representing their holding at Penmark. As to de
Sumeri or Someri of Dinas-powys the case is somewhat different.
I have not been able to find that the family held anything under
the Earls of Gloucester outside Glamorgan, and the inference
would be that their holding there was greater at the date of Liber
Niger than in 1262. I hardly like to mention what is only a
conjecture, but I think it possible that at the earlier date the
de Someris may have held the half fee of Wrinstone adjoining
Dinas-powys and the three fees of St. Nicholas, the latter held in
1262 by William Corbet.* No Corbet appears in the Liber
Niger as holding anything under the Earl of Gloucester, and I
therefore think it clear that some other family must have then
held St. Nicholas. If we take it (as is all but certain) that the
three fees of St. Nicholas and half fee of Wrinstone (whether
held by the de Someris or not) and also the de Sully holdings

* In two charters of the latter half of the twelfth century Milisant
daughter and heiress of William Mitdehorguill granted lands on
Turbernesdune and in St. Nicholas to Margam Abbey (Carte, Vol. II,
pp. 389 and 390). Her father must, therefore, have held St. Nicholas
or some share of it, though he is not mentioned in Liber Niger. One
of the charters giving rights of pasture (communem pasturam totius pheudti
met de Sancto Nicholao) shows that she held the fee of St. Nicholas at
that time. A further charter (Carte, Vol. I, p. 177) by Adam son of
Roger de Sumeri confirms the gifts of his wife Milisant to Margam, and
internal evidence makes it probable that she was the Milisant of the
first-mentioned charters, one of the witnesses being her uncle Richard,
son of Matildis. Adam de Sumeri may have held the fee in right of his
wife and this may be the reason why St. Nicholas was reckoned, at
least for a time, among the de Sumeri fees. ID od hi 12d

120 A Fifteenth Century Coroner's Account for Glamorgan.

(in all four fees in Sully, Wenvoe, and Coychurch) are in fact
included in the Liber this would leave only 4} of the fees
mentioned in 1262 unaccounted for, namely :—

Marcross 1
Llanmaes ae at 1
Llangewy a7, +3 uo 1
Merthyr Mawr 1
Newton Nottage EY - 4

Something might be said as to each of these, but it would
unduly lengthen this paper to discuss fully what is known of
them.

The point to which I desired to direct attention is the very
early date and long continuance of the manorial divisions, and
the evidence they afford as to the rapid, complete, and lasting
nature of the conquest of the vale country of Glamorgan, as well
as proving that it was to the vale alone that this first conquest
effectually extended.

There next follow in the account certain small sums received
in respect of some forfeited or escheated lands formerly held by
Welsh tenants of Glynogwr or Kibbor, and an interesting entry
as to what is called the “ toll of the pix”’ in Glynogwr, from
which nothing was received, the reason stated being “* because
it is within the lordship of the King so that no one was willing
to buy or farm the said toll.’”’ This last passage seems to point
to some claim that the toll of the pix in Glynogwr pertained to
the lordship of Ogmore, then in the hands of the King, not in
right of the Crown, but as Duke of Lancaster, which had been
the state of things since Henry, Duke of Lancaster, became
King as Henry VI. It is certainly the fact that Glynogwr is
now, and for centuries has been, treated as part of the Lordship
of Ogmore, but it did not form part of the old de Londres lord-
ship which had descended to the Dukes of Lancaster. It
frequently appears in the inquisitions on deaths of Lords of
Glamorgan as occupied by free Welshmen, and in this Coroner’s

A Fifteenth Century Coroner’s Account for Glamorgan. 121

account the Bailiff of Glynogwr accounts for rent in that
district. Whatever dispute there may have been about it
would be set at rest when in the time of Richard III the King
had become possessed of the Lordship of Glamorgan as well as
the Duchy of Lancaster. Glynogwr was administered with
and came to be considered as part of the Duchy lands, though
clearly not so originally.

The toll of the pix was pretty general throughout the Lordship
of Glamorgan, though it seems probable that the inhabitants
of Kibbor were free fromit. In the hill districts it was 1d. from
every householder not holding directly of the Chief Lord. In
Senghenydd it was commuted for a payment of 40s. per annum.
In Llantwit and throughout the vale in the time of Queen
Elizabeth it was 2d. from each householder. It was the same
payment as is called in some documents the chence or cense.
It included also some small payments, the amount of which
does not appear, in respect of ferry boats, mills, and inns. It
was collected in the time of Elizabeth, though in an incomplete
fashion, and probably was already becoming obsolete. It must
always have been an unpopular exaction, and change in the
value of money would in time make it not worth collecting.

The next entry commences the list of expenses for which the
Coroner sought allowance, and these include items for keeping
guard at different fairs. The fairs at which the attendance of
the Coroner and his officers was required certainly did not
include all or nearly all held within the County. They were :—
Newcastle, two fairs; St. Nicholas, St. Mary Hill, Newton
Nottage, Worleton (Duffryn St. Nicholas), and Ewenny.

The object seems to have been to prevent robberies from
persons going to and from the fairs. It is to be noted that for
this work in relation to the fairs the Coroner, in this, as well as
in other accounts, seems always to have claimed more than he
was in fact allowed, for the figure originally inserted is always

122 A Fifteenth Century Coroner’s Account for Glamorgan.

struck out and a smaller sum inserted above. In the case of
attending the fairs he usually claimed 3s. 4d., while the amount
allowed was Is. The same is the case with other expenses,
showing that the accounts were strictly audited. In this
account the Coroner seems to have claimed {£4 9s. 7d. in all,
while the amount allowed was £2 16s. 4d. However, it seems
that on further consideration 10s. 6d. was allowed in respect
of these disallowances, so that the nett result was that about a
fourth of what he claimed was finally disallowed.

The entry as to the £66 13s. 4d. (100 marks) which the tenants
of Senghenydd had to pay for a wrongful judgment in the court
of that lordship confirms what Rhys Myryke says as to appeals
to the County Court from those of the member lordships, and
also as to the suitors, who were the judges, being punished by
fine for wrong judgments, though his statement does not agree
as to amount, as he says the inhabitants were amerced 100
shillings apiece. It is to be hoped the fine was confined to those
who were parties to the judgment.

It does not appear whether Ievan ap David (the name is
William ap David in the second place where the matter is
referred to) received anything for the wrong done to him,
whatever it was. Presumably there was deemed to be some-
thing corrupt or wrongful in the judgment, and not a mere
mistake.

The meaning of the last entry in the list of arrears I do not
clearly understand. Why the County Court should have
charged £100 upon all suitors of the County in a case between
the Countess and Robert Matthew is a difficulty which I have
yet to try to solve.

I may mention that at the time of the account the lord was
Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, in right of his wife the
Countess Isabella, daughter of Thomas le Despenser. They

———— rr

A Fifteenth Century Coroner's Account for Glamorgan. 123

were married in 1423, the lady having previously married
her husband’s cousin, Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Worcester,
who had died 14th April, 1422.

The later Coroner’s accounts are to the same effect as this.
They afford the means of correcting some of the clerical errors
in this account, and some things here wrongly written are
correct in the others.

CHAPEER <Vi.

HISTORICAL REFERENCES
TO CARDIFF.

The following’ notes do not purport to be in any sense a
history of Cardiff, but are merely an attempt to record, in
chronological order, some facts connected with the town,
gathered from various documents.

Though Cardiff was no doubt a Roman station, it seems
probable from the small area within which Roman remains
have been found, and the paucity of those remains, that such
importance as it may then have had was in Roman times rather
that of a fortress than a town.

It is further worthy of note that, although several places
in the neighbourhood are mentioned in the Liber Landavensis,
the name of Cardiff does not appear in documents the originals
of which were earlier than the Norman conquest. However,
by the time of Jestyn ap Gwrgan, the Prince who was expelled
by FitzHamon, the place appears to have become a seat of
government, and FitzHamon at once adopted it as the capital
of his new lordship.

The Annals of Margam state under date 1081 that the town
of Cardiff was built in that year under King William the first.
These Annals are believed to have been compiled during the
13th century, and the statement just referred to may be
founded on fact, and refer to some considerable rebuilding or
extension of the town under Jestyn or FitzHamon. Before
dealing with matters subsequent to the Norman conquest,
one or two of the early grants set forth in the Liber Landavensis
may be mentioned.

124

Historical References to Cardtff. 125

A grant (L.L. p. 255), ascribed to the time of Bishop Joseph
(according to Browne Willis, 1022-1046), gives to the Bishop
“tref eliau inseghenid’’ (Senghenydd) or “the vill of the
sons of Quichtrit.”” The boundaries are described thus :—
“from the Weun as far as the sea in length from Tref Licotuc
as far as Tref Tecan in breadth.’”’ Though these two last names
have not been identified, this document shows that Senghenydd
was considered as extending to the sea, including, in fact, the
commote of Kibbor. The grant must refer to some land
between the mouths of the rivers Taff and Rumney, and may
have consisted of or included the Splott, which was certainly
held of the Bishops in later times. The copy of the grant in
the Liber Landavensis is in a handwriting attributed by
Mr. Evans to about 1150.

A Bull of Pope Honorius II (W1128) mentions among the
possessions of Llandaff ‘‘ Tref meibion guichtrit ” (L.L. p. 32).
Another of the same Pope (1129) refers to “ Tref meibion
uchtrit ” (L.L. p. 43).

Gabalfa is also named in the Liber Landavensis as Coupalua
(L.L. p. 151). The grant is headed “ Coupalua penniporth.
Vill of Greguri that is the vill of the five sons of Ourdeuin on
the bank of Tam ”’ (sic), and the body of the document states
that Bishop Oudoceus received from Gwedguen the son of
Brochmail “ the vill of Greguri which is called Coupalua upon
the bank of Taf”’.

“ Tref meibion ourdeuein ’
before referred to.

is mentioned in the Papal Bulls

In the life of Saint Oudoceus (L.L. p. 133) it is stated that
the Church of Llandaff possessed the whole of the territory
between Taff and Ely below “ Gungleis’”’ (the Gwynles brook,
at the northern boundary of the modern parish of Whitchurch)
as farasthesea. Either this statement was exaggerated or the
Bishops must have been deprived of or parted with a large
portion of their lands at a later date, though they retained

126 Historical References to Cardiff.

very considerable possessions within the limits named,
constituting the lordship or manor of Llandaff. Another
grant (L.L. p. 257) headed “‘ Riu Brein”’ shows that the
western portion of the Cefn Onn ridge, including the site on
which Castell Coch was afterwards built, was given to Llandaff,
as also the third part of the wood Ynis Peithan, which seems
to have been in the northern part of Llanishen parish.

From various references in. the Liber Landavensis to an
““ Abbas Docunni”’ it would seem that there was a monastery
at Llandough, and the name Album Monasterium, applied in
mediaeval times to Whitchurch, seems to point to an old Welsh
Monastery there. From the documents and facts above
referred to, it appears probable that at the time of the Norman
conquest a large proportion of the land in the immediate
neighbourhood of Cardiff may have been in the possession
of the Church.

Whether FitzHamon granted any special privileges or
immunities to Cardiff is not known, but it was described as
“a borough ”’ in his time, for in 1106 King Henry I confirmed
amongst other grants of FitzHamon to Tewkesbury “the
parish Church of Saint Mary in the borough of Cardiff ’”’ and
the tithes of “ all the demesne rents of the borough.” (Cartae,
p. 39). FitzHamon was a great benefactor of Tewkesbury,
probably at the expense of the Welsh Church.

The only extant charter by him is the grant to that Abbey
of an arm of the Taff for making fisheries and a meadow near
“the water of Saint Mary” (Cartae, I, p. 37).

The charter of King Henry already referred to mentions
amongst FitzHamon’s grants thereby confirmed, in addition
to the church of Saint Mary, the village of Llandough, the
church of Llantwit, and the tithes of the whole Lordship which
FitzHamon had in Wales. FitzHamon, having died in 1107,
was succeeded after an interval, of the history of which little or

Historical References to Cardtff. 127

nothing is known, by Robert Consul, Earl of Gloucester, a
natural son of King Henry I by (according to tradition) Nest,
daughter of Rhys ap Tewdwr. Robert Consul was Lord from 1118
(or perhaps somewhat earlier) to 1147, and was undoubtedly
the most eminent of the Lords of Cardiff. He appears to have
adopted a conciliatory policy towards his Welsh subjects, and
doubtless much was done in his time towards the settlement of
the government. He is believed to have built the keep of
Cardiff Castle, the mound on which it stands being probably
of earlier date. He is said also to have built a castle at
Llantrissant, and to his time Mr. Clark ascribes the older
portions of the castles of Sully, Fonmon, Castleton, Dunraven,
and Ogmore.

In 1126 the Earl entered into an important agreement with
Urban, Bishop of Llandaff, for settling disputes and defining
their respective jurisdictions. (L.L. p. 27). This shows
that the portreeve (prepositus) of Cardiff was then an
important officer, for it provides that if a man of the Earl chose
to acknowledge that he held land of the Church and that he
was willing to give it up to the Bishop, before the Earl, or his
sheriff, or the portreeve of Cardiff, he was to be at liberty to
do so.

It may perhaps be considered that this provision somewhat
confirms the statement made by some authors (Browne Willis
for instance) that the Bishopric had been despoiled of some
of its lands by the Normans.

The agreement also contains a provision that men of the
fee of the Bishop might in times of peace carry on buying
and selling at Llandaff. This may possibly refer to some
exclusive privilege which had been claimed for Cardiff.

In this same year, 1126, Robert, Duke of Normandy, was
brought from Devizes to Cardiff Castle. He died there 1134
(Annals of Margam).

128 Historical References to Cardiff.

In 1129, Richard de Granville and Constance his wife
founded Neath Abbey, Earl Robert confirming the charter
(Cartae, I, p. 7A).

In 1147, the year of his death, the Earl founded Margam
Abbey. It may here be remarked that the Cistercians, to which
order Neath, Margam, and Caerleon belonged, appear to have
been more popular in Glamorgan than any other order. They,
especially at Margam, received from time to time large grants of
land not only from the Normans or English, but also from
Welsh chieftains and landowners, though Welshmen
occasionally attacked and burnt their granges and committed
depredations upon their sheep and cattle.

About this period as well as later the name of Cardiff was
frequently used for that of the Lordship. Thus, in a grant
to Glastonbury by Robert de Haia, which Mr. Clark ascribes
to circa 1102 (but which was, perhaps, somewhat later) William
Sheriff of Cardiff is mentioned (Cartae, I, p. 38). A Bull of
Pope Calixtus II, 1119-1124, also mentions William, Sheriff of
Cardiff (Cairti), probably the person named in de Haia’s
grant. In the agreement of 1126 before mentioned
Radulphus, Sheriff of Cardiff, is named.

In 1136 took place a great Welsh rising, which, for a time,
met with considerable success in Gower. Giraldus Cambrensis
mentions a great victory gained by the Welsh over the English
between the rivers Neath and Lochor. It does not appear,
however, that this rising affected Cardiff or its neighbourhood.

On the death of Earl Robert, which took place at Bristol,
October, 1147, he was succeeded by his son William, who
ruled till 1183. He was less successful than his father in
dealing with the Welshmen of his lordship and probably less
disposed to respect their liberties and customs. Frequent
disturbances in his time are recorded in the Annals of Margam,
and in the year 1158 Ivor Bach, the Welsh Lord of Senghenydd,

Historical References to Cardiff. 129

attacked Cardiff Castle by night, took prisoners the Earl and his
Countess and their young son Robert, and compelled the
Earl to restore some rights of which he had been deprived.

In or about 1169 Earl William founded Keynsham Abbey
at the request of his son Robert, who was then ill and died
shortly after. He was buried there, as was also the Earl him-
self.

A charter of Earl William to Neath known by an inspeximus
of Thomas le Despenser (Cartac, IV, p. 1418), is of interest,
because in it the Earl grants to the burgesses of Neath “ all
the liberties and customs which my burgesses of Kardiffe have
throughout all my boroughs of England and Wales,” etc.
This indicates that the chartered rights and privileges of the
Burgesses of Cardiff were already well-known and recognised.

Another Charter grants to the Church of the Blessed Mary
and the Blessed Martyr Thomas, which he had built at Cardiff,
ten shillings of his yearly rents from the new borough which he
had made where his garden was outside the town of Cardiff
(Cartae, I, p. 104). This is an early instance of a dedication to
Saint Thomas a Becket, murdered in 1171. It also seems to
indicate that the town was increasing at the time. It has
been suggested that this grant probably referred to a re-
building and rededication of the parish church of Saint Mary,
but it is to be noted that the confirmation by Bishop Nicholas
to Tewkesbury (Cartae, I, p. 133), mentions a Chapel of Saint
Thomas.

A document from the cartulary of Saint Peter’s, Gloucester, is
witnessed by William, Earl of Gloucester, and the whole County
(Court) of Cardiff (Cartae, I, p. 100). The date (1146) must,
however, be erroneous. A quit-claim by Leuuar ap Meruit in
the time of Nicholas, Bishop of Llandaff, 1149-83, was before
Rodbert, Sheriff of Cardiff, ‘“ and the whole Welsh hundred of
the County of Margan.” It is said to have been confirmed
“in full County (Court) of Cardiff ’’ and ends with the names of

130 Historical References to Cardiff.

several of the Norman holders of knights’ fees, as well as a
number of Welsh names. It would seem that the Comitatus or
County Court was already constituted, as it is known to have
been at a later date, with Welsh freeholders taking part in its
proceedings. The document also refers to Rodbert, Sheriff of
Cardiff, and further on to Rodbert, son of Gregory, Sheriff of
“Glanmargam.”’ This illustrates the remark already made
above, that the name of “ Cardiff’’ was used sometimes for
that of the whole lordship. The land dealt with was in the
neighbourhood of Margam.

A grant of a burgage in Cardiff by Earl William is attested
amongst others by William de Bosco, sheriff, and William, son
of Esmund, portreeve of Cardiff (Cartae, I, p. 108).

A charter by Bishop Nicholas, 1149-83, to Tewkesbury
(Cartae, I, p. 133), before referred to, enumerates the following
churches or chapels in Cardiff—the parish Church of Saint
Mary, the Chapel of the Castle, the Chapel of Saint John, and
the Chapel of Saint Thomas, besides the Chapel of Roath.
Giraldus mentions a chapel of Saint Piran.

The account of Maurice de Berkelay, custodian, immediately
after the death of the Earl, 1184-5 (Cartae, I, p. 170), shows that
the castles of Neath, Newcastle (Bridgend), Kenfig, and Newport
had then been built. The income from Cardiff for half a year
was £24, from Roath 16s. 1d., Leckwith 17s. 6d., Llantwit
£14 19s. 11d.

After the death of Earl William there had taken place one of
those Welsh risings which usually occurred on the death of a
Lord, especially when a wardship followed. Kenfig was burnt
by the Welsh, and the above account mentions that the
burgesses there were quit (of rent) that year on account of the
burning of the town.

The Annals of Margam state that Cardiff itself was burnt

by the Welsh in 1185, and probably the items which appear
in the account for the repair of the castle and houses, and of

Historical References to Cardiff. 131

the bridges of Roath and Rumney, and the mill of Leckwith
may represent expenses incurred in repairing damage done by
them. However, it would not seem that the mischief can have
been anything like as serious as at Kenfig, and some items for
the maintenance of Welsh prisoners and “ doing justice ’’
upon them seem to indicate that the attack on Cardiff was not
very successful.

In 1188 Archbishop Baldwin, who was attended by Giraldus
Cambrensis, preached the Crusade at Llandaff.

While the Lordship of Glamorgan was in the hands of John,
Earl of Mortaine (afterwards King), who married Isabel,
daughter of William, Earl of Gloucester, it is frequently referred
to as an “ Honour ’’, an expression which did not continue in
later times, so far as has been observed.

A mandate of King John (Cartae, II, p. 320) mentions “ the
honour of Glamorgan and the honour of Cardiff’’. The fact
has been mentioned elsewhere that King John divorced his
wife in 1200, but retained her lands for a considerable time.

A curious document of 1214 (Cartae, II, p. 338) contains a
notification by the King that “ we have given Isabel, Countess
of Gloucester, our Kinswoman, to Geoffrey de Mandeville, Earl
of Essex, with all the lands, tenements, and fees of the same
Countess.’” The word “ kinswoman,’’ no doubt, was used with
reference to the fact that he had divorced her on the ground of
relationship. Both were great grandchildren of King Henry I.

De Mandeville died in 1216 and the Countess Isabel in 1217.
A charter by her during her widowhood, and therefore of
1216-17, grants to the monks of Margam “‘ common pasture
in my whole marsh on the west of the town of Kaerdif. So
that for every head of their animals . . . . they render to me
and my heirs as much as the burgesses of Kaerdif used to render
yearly for every head of their animals in the time of William,
Earl of Gloucester, my father.” (Cartae, II, p.352). This was
hardly what would now be called a right of common, inasmuch

132 Historical References to Cardiff.

as it was not enjoyed free of payment, but the document,
together with other evidence, show that in the time of William,
Earl of Gloucester, 1147-83, there were a portreeve, bailiffs, and
burgesses of Cardiff. It is, however, possible that in this
instance the expression “ ballive’’ may be used instead of
‘“‘ prepositi,” though it seems more likely that they were
distinct officials, as the early documents appear to indicate
that there was only one “ prepositus’’ at this period.

In 1217 Gilbert de Clare succeeded. (Annals of Margam.)
There has been some doubt as to the date of his accession, some
authorities having placed it in 1226, but a Harley Charter
(Cartae, II, p. 432) describes Gilbert de Clare as Lord while
Henry (of Abergavenny) was Bishop of Llandaff, and Bishop
Henry died in 1218. .

In 1221 the Annals of Tewkesbury state “our priory of
Kerdif, the monks having been called home, is let to farm, yet
not for a term certain.”

In 1228 the same Annals say that Earl Gilbert found mines
of silver, lead, and iron in Wales. It was this Earl who made
the important grant of lands in the neighbourhood of Cardiff
to Keynsham Abbey which afterwards became known as the
manor of Roath Keynsham. In the time of this Earl, Morgan
Cam ap Morgan ap Caradoc ap Jestyn, Lord of Avan, gave
much trouble in the western part of the Lordship, and his
conduct, though not directly affecting Cardiff, may be referred
to as illustrating the very incomplete nature of the conquest
at this date, 120 years after FitzHamon’s time.

In an agreement with Margam (Cartae, III, p. 925) he under-
takes not to molest the monks in the enjoyment of their lands
in the fee of Newcastle, but reserves the nght to make war
upon others for Newcastle. By another charter (Cartae, III,
p. 927) he actually confirms grants made by Gilbert de Clare,
a clear indication that he did not at the time acknowledge
de Clare as his Lord.

Historical References to Cardtff. 133

In 1228, after he had been engaged in a rising, de Clare
captured him and sent him prisoner into England, but released
him in 1229, on giving hostages. However, in 1231, after the
death of the Earl, he destroyed Neath and “ exterminated ”’
its inhabitants. He is also said to have burnt Kenfig in 1232
(Annals of Margam). In the destruction of Neath he appears
to having been acting with Llewelyn, Prince of North Wales,
who is said at this time to have greatly ravaged all Wales
“outside his boundaries.”

Cardiff itself does not appear to have suffered from any
Welsh attack for many years after 1185, but it must have been
the only place in the county which enjoyed any great degree
of security. In 1226, the Welsh burnt Saint Nicholas, as well
as Saint Hilary (Annals of Margam).

At the time of the death of Gilbert de Clare his son Richard was
only eight years old, and there was, therefore, a long wardship.

Hubert de Burgh, Justiciar of England, was the first
custodian, the same who had been the third husband of Isabel,
Countess of Gloucester, but was dismissed by the King in 1232,
on account of his opposition to the demands of the Pope for
money and to a war with France. There followed the war
between Richard Mareschal, Earl of Pembroke, and the King,
Some of the Glamorgan Barons supported the Earl, but this
does not appear to have been the case with the people of the
district generally. The Earl allied himself with Llewelyn,
Prince of Wales, a step not likely to have been popular with
the burgesses of Cardiff.

During this war the King ordered the bailiffs of Bristol not
to allow provisions to be taken from their town, but afterwards,
6th August, 1233, he issued a writ directing them to allow the
men of Cardiff, Swansea, and Carmarthen to have them, they
giving security not to take them elsewhere. In October, 1233,
Cardiff Castle was held by the King’s adherents, but was taken

134 Historical References to Cardiff.

by the Earl Mareschal on the 15th of that month. Warine
Basset was killed in the attack and buried at Llandaff. It is
stated that the burgesses of Cardiff sustained great loss. The
Earl Mareschal burnt Monmouth and other castles and
towns at the request of the Welsh. He defeated the King at
Grosmont, and took hostages from the barons and knights of
Glamorgan and the burgesses of Cardiff. Cardiff being in the
hands of the Earl Mareschal, ships were fitted out there and at
Newport, and took some Bristol ships. In the summer of 1234
the Earl Mareschal died and was succeeded by his brother
Gilbert. Peace was made between the King and Barons
and the wardship of Richard de Clare was granted to Gilbert.

For the above particulars as to the war, etc., the Annals of
Tewkesbury are the principal authority. Gilbert Mareschal
died 1241, when the King took possession of Cardiff Castle and
the de Clare estates, but in September, 1243, seisin was
granted to Richard de Clare.

From 1245 to 1250 took place some important changes,
which resulted in several of the member lordships coming into
the hands of the chief Lord.

Howel ap Meredith ap Caradoc ap Jestyn was Lord of
Miscyn, Rees ap Griffith ap Ivor Bach was Lord of Senghenydd.
Richard Siward, possibly a descendant of one of FitzHamon’s
companions, held Talafan, Llanblethian, and Ruthyn.

As early as 1242 Howel ap Meredith, Rees ap Griffith, and
Gilbert de Turbervill had made war upon each other and
disturbed the peace of the county. Robert, Abbot of Tewkes-
bury, and others were employed to make peace between them,
and succeeded in doing so at that time, Howel ap Meredith
and Rees ap Griffith giving hostages (Annals of Tewkesbury).

At a later date, apparently about 1245, Howel ap Meredith
and Siward defied the authority of the Earl, who seized Miscyn
into his own hands. From this date this lordship always
remained in the hands of the chief Lord.

Historical References to Cardtff. 135

Against Siward proceedings were taken in the County Court,
which met on several occasions with reference to this business
at Stalling Down and Saint Nicholas. Siward, not appearing
on one of the dates appointed, was declared ‘ wolveshed ”’
and his estates forfeited. He appealed to the King, and the
question was raised whether an appeal lay from the County
Court of Glamorgan to the King’s Court. The proceedings
are set out in Cartae, II, p. 547 et seq. The latter part of the
record is wanting, and the actual result of the proceedings
does not appear. However, as a matter of fact there appears
to be no doubt that the lordships of Talafan, Llanblethian, and
Ruthyn remained in the possession of the Earl.

In 1256 Richard de Clare founded the House of the Black
Friars at Cardiff.

In 1257, in consequence of a tax imposed by Prince Edward,
the Welsh rose in arms. They met with some successes and
Stephen Baween, a distinguished soldier, who had been Sheriff
of the County in 1246, was killed. In 1259, they attacked
Neath with 800 horsemen and 7,000 footmen. They burned the
town but failed to take the Castle. (Annals of Tewkesbury).

In the disputes which again arose at this period between
the King and the Barons Earl Richard advocated moderate
counsels and on the whole supported the King. Two grants
of burgages in Cardiff (Cartae, III, p. 702-703) may be mentioned
here. They are not dated, and may be of somewhat later
date than the time of Richard de Clare, though certainly not
later than the second half of the 13th century. One is a
conveyance to Walter de Regny (Reigny) of two burgages in
Cardiff. One of these burgages is described as ‘‘outside the
South gate towards the sea’’, showing that Cardiff possessed
walls and gates at that period. Both refer to the burgage
rents of 12d. per burgage, payable to the Lord, and the second
of the two deeds speaks of the rent being “‘ for every service
exaction and demand’. The document in this respect

136 Historical References to Cardiff.

confirms what is stated in the memorandum or statement of
customs in Cardiff Records (Vol. I, p. 10). In 1262 occurred
litigation between the Abbeys of Margam and Saint Peter’s,
Gloucester, about the tithes of the Margam lands in Llancarvan,
and witnesses were examined in Saint John’s Church, Cardiff.

About this period must be the date of one of the earliest
Glamorganshire mining grants of which we have any record.
Philip, son of William de Cornely, grants to Margam iron and
lead ore in his lands on the east of the highway from Newton
Nottage to Cornely (Cartae, II, p. 592). The approximate date
is fixed by the fact that this Philip, the grantor, witnessed a
deed of 21st December, 1261. Richard de Clare died 1262.

He was succeeded by his son Gilbert “‘ the Red ”’ de Clare.
There was but a short wardship, for the Earl had possession
of his lands in August, 1263. Earl Gilbert de Clare at first
took a leading part on the side of the Barons, in those contro-
versies with the King and Prince Edward, which led to civil
war and the battles of Lewes and Evesham. At Lewes the
young Earl was knighted by Simon de Montfort. Disputes,
however, soon arose between them which led to the Earl taking
the side of the King. Shortly after Prince Edward’s escape
from Hereford in 1265, de Montfort crossed the Usk at New-
port, afterwards destroying the bridge, and marched upon
Glamorgan, which he wasted on account of the defection of the
Earl from his cause in co-operation with Llewelyn, Prince of
Wales. There is reason to think that Cardiff probably suffered
on this occasion. In August, 1265, took place the battle of
Evesham, de Clare fighting on the side of the King.

It appears probable that Griffith ap Rees, Lord of Seng-
henydd (great grandson of Ivor Bach) had assisted in ravaging
Glamorgan. At all events, in 1266, Griffith was taken prisoner
and sent to Kilkenny, Senghenydd being taken into the hands
of the Earl. It never afterwards passed under the rule of a

EE ————

Historical References to Cardiff. 137

Welsh Lord. This proceeding (and probably also the earlier
confiscation of Miscyn by Richard de Clare) led to disputes
between the Earl and Llewelyn, Prince of Wales, who claimed
authority in the hill lordships.

In 1267 the Earl and Llewelyn agreed to refer their
differences to Prince Edward for settlement, and a writ of the
King directed Roger de Someri (Lord of Dynas Powis) and
Hugh de Turbervill to inquire into the matter and report to
the King and Prince (Cartae, II, p. 686).

In 1268 the Earl and Prince entered into another agreement
to refer their disputes to certain persons named. It was
agreed that the men of Miscyn and Senghenydd, whom the
Earl alleged to have been seduced from their allegiance to him
by Llewelyn, were to remain, pending the proceedings, as
follows: those of Miscyn between the lands of Brecknock and
Glynrhondda, and those of Senghenydd between the lands
of Brecknock and the Caiach Brook (Cartae, II, p. 693).

This seems to have led to no definite result and the Earl
proceeded to build Caerphilly Castle. The works had evidently
made considerable progress in 1271, when Llewelyn besieged
the castle.

The King commissioned the Bishop of Coventry and
Lichfield, the Bishop of Worcester, Roger de Mortimer, and
R. de Leyburn to inquire into and settle the dispute (Cartae, III,
p- 757). He also addressed a mandate to Llewelyn, requiring
him to desist from attacking the Earl, and to attend at the ford
of Montgomery before the Commissioners (Cartae, III, p. 759).
Another writ requires the bishops, abbots, priors, earls, barons,
etc., of the Counties of Hereford, Worcester, Salop, and Stafford
to assist the Earl in case of the castle being attacked by
Llewelyn (Cartae, III, p. 769). This was followed by an
agreement of 1 November, 1271, between the Bishops and
Llewelyn.

138 Historical References to Cardtff.

The Prince agreed to withdraw from the siege, and to allow
the Bishops to take possession of the castle in order that the
questions between himself and de Clare might be determined
“according to the laws and customs of the March’. The
King was to put impartial custodians into the castle, and the
garrison of the Earl was to be withdrawn. The fortifications
were not to be repaired orincreased. Those men of Senghenydd
who were with the Prince were not to come lower down
the country, nor those with the Earl to go higher, than at the
date of the agreement. The Bishops promised that the castle
should not go out of the King’s hands until justice had been
done. The 15th day after Saint John the Baptist’s day, at
the ford of Montgomery, was appointed for the hearing, with
the consent of Llewelyn, and the Bishops undertook that
the King would confirm the agreement by letters patent.
(Cartae, III, p. 763).

This was followed shortly after by a letter from the King
to his brother Richard, Earl of Cornwall (King of the Romans),
from which it appears that after the Bishops had received
the castle, the Earl’s Constable of Cardiff had gone there with
fifty men, and had obtained access to it on the pretext of
examining the arms in it belonging to men of the Earl. The
Constable of Cardiff used the opportunity thus given him to
take possession of the castle for the Earl. In his letter the
King expresses fear that Llewelyn may suppose that this was
done with his (the King’s) consent, whereas in fact he was
grieved at it and asks advice in the matter. (Cartae, Ist,
Ed. I, p. 137). If Llewelyn did come to the conclusion that
faith was not kept with him it can hardly be denied that he
had good grounds. No decision was arrived at on the question
of his claims, and one of the latest documents of King Henry’s
reign was a letter from him to Llewelyn, dated 30th October,
1272, postponing the hearing until the following Easter, on
account of his own intended journey to France, and the
absence of his son, who was then returning from the Holy Land.

Historical References to Cardiff. 139

The King died 16th November, 1272. The subsequent
events, the demand of homage from Llewelyn by Edward I,
the two invasions of Wales, and the death of Llewelyn, are
matters of general rather than local history.

The Statute of Rhuddlan, which settled the government of
those parts of Wales which now for the first time came under
English rule, did not affect Glamorgan, but the result of the
events which have been referred to was to put an end to the
state of half independence which had existed in the hill lord-
ships and to bring them under the direct control of the Chief
Lord. Of the great “‘ member ”’ lordships one alone, that of
Avan, now remained in the hands of a Welshlord. The member
lordships, however, of which the de Clares had obtained
possession, still remained distinct from the body of the County,
retaining in a great measure their Welsh laws and customs till
the reign of Henry VIII. But the policy of King Edward I,
and the events which deprived the Welsh chieftains and
princes of power, led also to a considerable modification of the
position of the great lords of the Marches. Though de Clare
and his successors retained their chancery at Cardiff, their
County Court, and most of their semi-regal powers, they
were no longer able to defy the authority of the King and to
make war and peace at pleasure, as their predecessors had
often done.

When de Clare and de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, in 1289,
fought on the occasion of a dispute about the site of Morlais
Castle (built by de Clare) Edward caused both Earls to be
imprisoned and the offence to be inquired into by Parliament.
Their lands were forfeited for a time and their adherents fined,
and though the lands were restored, the authority of the King
was established.

Earl Gilbert divorced his first wife, Alice de Angoulesme, in
1282 or 1283, and in the latter year a contract was made for his
marriage to the Princess Joan, daughter of the King, then only

140 Historical References to Cardtff.

about eleven yearsold. The marriage took place 2nd May, 1290.
Shortly afterwards a matter which had been long in dispute,
the right to the custody of the temporalities in Glamorgan
belonging to the See of Llandaff, during vacancy, was settled
in favour of the Crown. The Lords had claimed and exercised
this right on several occasions, but on the vacancy which
occurred on the death of Bishop William de Braose in 1287
the King compelled the Earl to give way, and though
he granted the right of custody of the lands during vacancy
to the Earl and his wife (the Princess Joan) during their lives
and the life of the survivor, it was thereafter to remain to the
King andhisheirs. This grant was dated 2nd November, 1292,
and is printed in Browne Willis’s Llandaff.

It was this Earl Gilbert who, on the 13th April, 1289,
effected an exchange with the Abbot of Neath, receiving from
the Abbot extensive lands near Neath, and giving him instead
£100 per annum out of the burgage rents of certain towns and
the rents of some measures.

The amounts were as follows :— £5. a
Of the rent of the borough of Neath... 5 14 44
Of the rent of the borough of Cowbridge 14 12 74%
Of the rent of manor of Llanbleddian .. 23 5 7}
Of the rent of manor of Llantwit 5 ae
Of the rent of borough of Cardiff .. Baan
Of the rent of borough of Caerleon .; | SOAs
£100 0 9

The Earl reserved his right to escheats and all services other
than the rent. The deed is known from an inspeximus of
King Edward III (Cartae IV, p. 1200). The arrangement
remained in force until the dissolution of the monasteries but
the rents fell off to a great extent. A roll in the Augmentation
Office, 31 Hen. VIII gives the rent from Cardiff at £10 10s. Od.
only, and we know from Ministers’ accounts that it had been

Historical References to Cardtff. 141

leased to Thomas Lichfield (Records I, p. 250). The fact
that the burgage rents were vested in the Crown on the
dissolution as part of the possessions of Neath Abbey, and
not in right of the Lordship of the Borough, gave rise to
various doubts and questions, but in some way these rents
again passed to the Lords, and they were collected (sometimes
under the name of “ Abbots Rents’’) until the payment of
them gradually fell into disuse.

It would seem that at the time of the grant the rent granted
from Cardiff represented about the amount of the then burgage
rents of the town, for in the Inquisition on the death of Gilbert
de Clare, in 1295, the amount is stated at {21 Os. 11d., and in
that on the death of Joan de Clare, in 1307, at £21 3s. Od., and
this is expressly said to be for 423 burgages at 12d. for each.

A deed of the time of Gilbert de Clare, 1290 (Cartae, III,
p. 867), contains the earliest mention that has been met with
of two prepositi of Cardiff. Originally there seems to have
been only one such officer, but in this deed two are mentioned.
The document is a grant of a vacant piece of ground between
two burgages subject to the rent and services due to the Lord
and three shillings per annum to the grantor and his heirs.

Earl Gilbert de Clare founded the house of Grey Friars at
Cardiff. He for a time dispossessed the monks of Margam of
their lands between the Taff and Ely (the Grange Farm), but
afterwards restored them (Cartae III, p. 1153).

In 1295, the year of the death of Gilbert de Clare, occurred a
considerable Welsh rising, which was put down by the King
in person. So far as regards Glamorgan it appears to have
affected principally the western parts of the Lordship.

The Earl died 7th December, 1295, and the Inquisition on
his death was taken in the February following. This is the
earliest regular inquisition extant relating to Glamorgan. It
is rather a set of inquisitions, for there were different inquiries

142 Historical References to Cardtff.

before different jurors for the various boroughs and lordships.
It is of interest to note that at Cardiff and Cowbridge the jurors
were wholly English, and at Kenfig all were English but two,
or perhaps three, while at Neath they were all Welshmen.

The amounts of the burgage rents were, Cardiff £21 11s. 0d.,
Kenfig 13s. only (which probably indicates some great destruc-
tion there), Neath £5 3s. 114d., Cowbridge £11 12s. 10d.
Llantrisant isnotnamed. The inquisition for Miskin was taken
at St. Fagans, but the burgage rents of Llantrisant may be
included in the “ rent of assise ’’ referred to in the inquisition.
That there were such is certain, for in the inquisition on the
death of the Countess Joan, 1307, 145 burgages are mentioned
at Llantrisant.

The case of Newport is interesting. The inquisition there
was by six freemen of Wentloog, all Welshmen, and six
burgesses of Newport, all English, the same jury serving for
both. It is recorded that there are in the town of Newport
256 burgages of which 663 are standing, and 190 destroyed by
war and lying empty. The rent for those standing was
66s. 6d., showing that the amount per burgage was Is., as at
Cardiff. It may be that Newport had never recovered from
de Montfort’s ravages, or possibly had suffered in the more
recent Welsh rising. At Usk the burgage rents were
£6 7s. 34d., representing about 127 burgages, and 180 were
burnt, which used to yield £9. At Caerleon the borough rent
was £5 2s. Od. To return to Cardiff, we find in this inquisition
an item of 4s. for ‘“‘ chense.’”” This we know to have been a
kind of toll or poll-tax, and it seems to have prevailed through-
out the whole Lordship. In Miskin and Glynrhondda in the
17th century it is said to have been ld. paid yearly by every
freeholder. It does not seem probable, however, that it was
paid by burgesses as such, or the amount would have been
larger than 4s. A charter of Leysan de Avene to Avan
grants certain privileges to “all English burgesses and also
to my chense payers’’ (chenceribus). This indicates that

Historical References to Cardtff. 143

burgesses and chense payers were different classes. Fifty-
three years later, on the death of Hugh le Despenser, the
amount of the “ chense ’’ was only 3s. 4d. The figures which
have been referred to as to burgage rents show that Cardiff,
whatever it may have suffered in the Baron’s War or by Welsh
risings, was by far the most important town in the district.

Gilbert de Clare left a son Gilbert, born 1291, and three
daughters, Eleanor, Elizabeth, and Margaret. The marriage
of the Countess Joan to Ralph de Monthermer, the seizure of
her lands by the King and his subsequent reconciliation,
and the admission of Monthermer to Parliament as temporary
Earl of Gloucester in her right, have been mentioned elsewhere.
That Countess Joan died March, 1307, and King Edward I,
her father, 7th July following. The inquisition taken at
Cardiff on the death of the Countess gives, as might be
expected, much the same particulars as that on the death
of Gilbert de Clare.

Gilbert de Clare, the third and last of the name, was only
about 16 years of age on the death of his mother, but the
wardship was a short one, for in November, 1307, he received
possession of his lands. He was killed at Bannockburn 30th
June, 1314, and Bartholomew de Badlesmere was at once
appointed custos of Glamorgan. The inquisition for Cardiff
on de Clare’s death was taken on the 18th September, 1314.
It does not state before whom it was taken, but that at Kenfig
in the same month was before William Fleming, deputy of
Bartholomew de Badlesmere.

The burgesses of Cardiff are said to hold 380 burgages, with
certain stalls (or shops) and plots and render £2i Os. 83d.
As the rent is nearly the same as in the inquisition of 1307, it
would seem that there had not in fact been any material
decrease in the burgages, but that the stalls and plots had been
counted as burgages in the earlier inquisition. It appears

144 Historical References to Cardtff.

that there was at first uncertainty as to the succession, for the
jurors say they understand the Earl’s widow is pregnant.
This did not prove to be the case.

Bartholomew de Badlesmere, a stranger to the district, or
those acting under him, would seem to have been very arbitrary
and oppressive in dealing with the Welsh inhabitants of the
County, and this, no doubt, occasioned the rising of Llewelyn
Bren, which commenced either quite at the end of 1315, or in
January, 1316, and lasted about nine weeks. Bartholomew de
Badlesmere had been succeeded by Payn Turbervill in October,
1315.

It is stated that Llewelyn Bren had been removed from
some office, and this may be so, but obviously the fact would
not account for the support which he seems at once to have
received throughout the County. No doubt there had been
much oppression, and probably the troubles with the Scots
and the local confusion caused by the uncertainty as to the
succession (for the partition of the de Clare estates had not
yet been effected) seemed to afford an opportunity for a rising.

On 7th February, 1316, King Edward II issued a proclama-
tion for removing some grievances, and providing for the fair
trial of offences. Wrongs by Welshmen to Englishmen, or
vice versa, were to be inquired into by a jury half Welsh and
half English. Disputes between Welshmen were to be decided
by Welsh law. In collecting the custom called ‘‘ Westva ”
by which a cow or five shillings was to be rendered, the bailiffs,
if a cow worth 5s. was offered, were forbidden to take any
other cow. The number of bailiffs of the King was to be
reduced (Rymer’s Foedera). The following documents from
Rymer also bear on this matter.

11 February, 1316. The King appointed Humphrey de
Bohun, Earl of Hereford and Essex, to command against
Llewelyn Bren.

Historical References to Cardtff. 145

13 February, 1316. A writ was issued giving the Earl of
Hereford full power to receive the Welsh rebels into the
King’s peace.

Llewelyn Bren appears to have almost at once surrendered,
apparently upon promise of safety or at least of life, and was
sent to the Tower, together with his two sons Griffin and
Jevan. They were there certainly from 27th July, 1316, to
17th June, 1317, for a writ of the King of the latter date
directs payment to the Constable of the Tower for their main-
tenance during that period, at the rate of 3d. per day for
each.

In November, 1316, were issued various writs for liberating
Welsh prisoners and restoring their lands. It may have been
about this time that Llewelyn himself was released. His
illegal execution at Cardiff certainly did not take place till
after November, 1317, for it was after Hugh le Despenser had
obtained possession of Glamorgan, in right of his wife Eleanor
de Clare, and the writ for giving him possession is dated
15th November, 1317. The date of his execution was probably
1318. According to Rhys Myryke, he was hanged close to
the Black Tower, the tower at the main entrance to Cardiff
Castle, and within a wall which then enclosed the prison in
the lower part of that tower. This is said to have taken place
while Sir William Fleming was sheriff, and it has been con-
sidered by some that Sir William Fleming was himself executed
on account of his having condemned Llewelyn Bren. It seems
more probable, however, that Fleming was executed on other
grounds, as stated below.

It is certain that the statute for the banishment of the
Despensers (passed in 1322) places upon them the responsibility
for Llewelyn’s death.

It is worthy of note that though Cardiff suffered to some
extent through the rising of Llewelyn Bren, no actual destruc-
tion of buildings seems to have taken place there. It was
presumably a place of too great strength.

146 Historical References to Cardiff.

The account of John Giffard de Brimmesfeld, then custos
(Payn Turbervill having died) from 20 April to 29 September,
illustrates the effects of the rebellion in various places, and
also affords some insight into the comparative sizes of the
various towns. At Cardiff the burgage rents were unaffected,
and were paid for 380 burgages, including (as the amount shows)
the stalls or shops mentioned above.

Roath—Certain meadow grass unsold because of the war.

Leckwith—Sale of pasture affected by the war. This would
be on what are now known as Leckwith Moors.

Whitchurch—Mills destroyed.
Pentyrch—Mill destroyed.

Llanblethian and Talavan—Pasture not let and corn not
sown. Mills seem to have been injured, as they had required
important repairs. Animals could not use the woods because
of thieves being about after the war. Ruthyn mills seem
not to have been destroyed. The profits of mountain pasture
were less. This would probably be on Garth Maelog.

Llantrisant—90 burgages burnt. Rent was paid for 97.

Clun—Rent of avowry reduced because many Welshmen
who held no land (the class who paid this rent) left the district,
and many were killed in the war.

Glynrhondda—F our water mills and one fulling mill totally
destroyed.

Caerphilly—47s. 6d. received for burgages, 23 burnt. This
probably means that there were about 70 before the rising.
Fulling mill destroyed. Drawbridge at the Castle destroyed.

Llanfedw—Mill destroyed.

Merthyr and Gelligaer—Mills destroyed, and many Welsh
who held no land killed.

Historical References to Cardiff. 147

Neath—Mills burnt. 80 burgages and cottages burnt.
Rent paid for 84 (so that there were 164 before the rising)
For coal nothing was received for want of workmen. Two
horseloads of iron only made in the forest of Neath. One
maker only worked.

Cilivevill—Three mills destroyed. Tenants killed.

It will be noticed that mills seem to have been special objects
of attack. This might well be on account of the custom
of suit of mill, and the exactions and abuses to which it gave rise.

Such was the war of Llewelyn Bren. Though considerable
damage was done it was a local rising not connected with
anything in the nature of a national movement, as had been
the case on former occasions.

The succession of de Clare’s sisters as co-heiresses necessitated
a partition of his estates, which was completed in 1317, the
Royal writ to the Escheator to deliver to Hugh le Despenser
the share of his wife Eleanor being dated 15th November in that
year (Cartae III, p. 1048). The writ contains a memorandum
that the County of Glamorgan is to be wholly separated in
future from the County of Wentloog, which, of course, had
formed part of de Clare’s lordship of Glamorgan and Morgan,
or Morganwg. In fact, however, after this partition, the
Lords of Glamorgan still continued to use the title of Lords of
Glamorgan and Morgan. Here may be mentioned two grants
of about this period, which record old Cardiff street names.

2nd August, 1310, Amecia le Newelestar of Cowbridge
releases to Thomas Clement all her right in a tenement in
Houndemanneby, now Womanby Street (Cartae III, p. 1009).

Ist March, 1321, Cristina, daughter of David de la More,
conveys to Thomas, son of Maurice Clement (probably the
Thomas Clement of the last mentioned deed), a burgage in
Schipmanstrete, without the south gate of the town of Cardiff.
(Cartae III, 1089). The name Shipman-street seems to have

148 Historical References to Cardtff.

soon been disused. The place appears to have been afterwards
called “‘ Soudrey ’’ and now known as “ East Wharf ’”’ on one
side and “‘ West Wharf ”’ on the other.

There is another grant, not dated, of a half burgage in
“ Hundemanby,” from William the Tanner to Philip, son of
John of Llandaff, which must be of about the same date as
the Shipman-street deed (1321), as two of the witnesses are
the same. (Cartae III, p. 802.) The purchase money was 20s.

In 1321, Hugh le Despenser and his father having rendered
themselves obnoxious, the Earls of Lancaster and Hereford
and others, amongst whom were John Giffard of Brimmesfeld
(who had been custos of Glamorgan) and William de Sully,
combined to amend the state of the realm. Some of these,
in May, 1321, took Newport, and came thence into Glamorgan,
when they took Cardiff, Caerphilly, Llantrisant, Kenfig, and
Neath, spoiled goods, collected rents, and burnt manor houses,
and also burnt and destroyed writings and _ evidences
(Holinshed).

No doubt Cardiff suffered on this occasion, but we have
no details of the mischief done there. As mention is made
of the burning of writings, it appears probable that the earlier
Cardiff charters may have perished on this occasion.

These events were followed by the banishment of the
Despensers, which, however, was of short duration. While it
lasted, Hugh le Despenser the younger is said to have taken
to piracy at sea (Stow’s Annals).

On 16th March, 1322, the Barons were defeated at Borough-
bridge. Amongst others Bartholomew de Badlesmere and
John Giffard of Brummesfeld, who have been mentioned as
custodians of Glamorgan, were both taken and executed.
Sir William Fleming also was executed at Cardiff, no doubt,
for the part he took in this rising. In the interval between
the battle of Boroughbridge and the final fall of the Despensers

Historical References to Cardtff. 149

was granted the first known Cardiff charter, 4th March, 1324
(Vol. I, p. 15)* This charter was doubtless obtained by the
influence of Despenser. It relates to several other boroughs
besides Cardiff, and may have been a bid for the support of
the towns.

In 1326, Queen Isabella having come from France with
Roger Mortimer and Prince Edward and a considerable force,
the King and Hugh le Despenser the younger intended to take
refuge at Lundy, but failing to land there came to Neath
Abbey. Shortly afterwards the King was at Caerphilly
Castle. From thence he sent a letter to Rees ap Griffith,
directing him to levy men in the County of Pembroke and
parts adjacent and to bring them to his aid (Rymer’s Foedera).

It does not appear that Despenser could obtain any support
in his own lordship. The King was taken near Llantrisant,
and given up to the Queen, as was also Despenser, who was
executed at Hereford, November, 1326.

It may be noted that Edmund, Earl of Arundel, one of the
witnesses to the charter of 1324, was beheaded by order of the
Queen at Hereford about the same time (Stow). Concerning
this charter it will be remembered that amongst other towns
it included Newport, Usk, and Caerleon. This is accounted
for by the fact that although the Monmouthshire portion of
the de Clare lordship had been separated from Glamorgan by
the partition on the death of Gilbert de Clare, Hugh le
Despenser for a time managed to get possession of the Mon-
mouthshire estates which had been allotted to the sisters of his
wife Eleanor and their husbands. Newport and Wentloog
were part of the share of Margaret, Caerleon and Usk part of
that of Elizabeth. Hugh le Despenser left an infant son
(also named Hugh) by Eleanor de Clare. Within a short time
after the death of Hugh his widow married William la Zouche
and from about 1329 (or earlier) to 1338 he was Lord of
Glamorgan in her right. La Zouche was of the party opposed

* Cardiff Records.

150 Historical References to Cardiff.

to the Despensers. He was one of those who took King
Edward prisoner, and was also custos of Glamorgan after the
death of Hugh le Despenser.

At an inquisition ordered by William la Zouche and his wife
as to certain wrongs (deprivations of lands) done to Margam
by Gilbert de Clare, father of Eleanor, held at Cardiff before
the Sheriff in full county court 13th February, 1329 (Cartae III,
p. 1153), certain burgesses of Cardiff, John Odyn and Richard
Elis, seem to have sat with the county magnates who took part
on the hearing. John Odyn appears as a witness to several
Cardiff deeds of about this period. Richard Elis had been
one of the portreeves in 1319, and is elsewhere mentioned.
William la Zouche and his wife made the grant to the burgesses
of Cardiff of a site for a town-house in the High Street (Vol. I,
p- 17).* This charter contains the earliest extant evidence of
the existence of a borough court held before the “ prepositi ”
of the town, inasmuch as a place is reserved for holding before
them all pleas, as well of the marts as other pleas. The court,
however, probably existed much earlier.

In the time of William la Zouche occurs the first instance of
a sheriff bearing a Welsh name, Howel ap Howel, in 1331
(Cartae III, p. 1172).

Hugh le Despenser, son of Eleanor, succeeded in 1338.
He confirmed various charters in October of that year, amongst
them that of La Zouche to the burgesses of Cardiff above
referred to. On 19th April, 1340, he granted the important
charter printed in Vol. I, p. 19.* Attention has been called in
Vol. I to several points connected with this charter, but it may
be noted here that its form seems to afford some evidence that
the earlier charters, which no doubt had existed, had already
at that date been lost or destroyed. The whole tenor of the
instrument points to its being a confirmation, with some
alterations and additions, of privileges which already existed,

* Tbid.

Historical References to Cardiff. 151

and the passage towards the end declaring that the charter
shall be observed in all its articles, even if some of them had
not hitherto been observed, strongly confirms this view.
If the older charter had been in existence it is almost certain,
from what is known of the practice at that period, that they
would have been inspected and confirmed. The absence of
any allusion to them seems to afford a strong presumption
that they had been destroyed. The regulations as to the
appointment of officers seem to be in part new, though to
what extent cannot be known with certainty in the absence
of the older charters. Perhaps the provision that the
Constable of the Castle should be Mayor was now first intro-
duced. It will be remembered that the charter of William
la Zouche, only a few years earlier, speaks of pleas being held
before the “ prepositi.’”” Under the charter of Hugh le
Despenser they are to be held before the constable. It must
be borne in mind, however, that in the hundred court he
probably did not sit as a judge in the sense in which the term
is now understood. The burgesses, who owed suit of court,
were the actual judges and responsible for the decisions.

The words of the charter as to election of officers are, at first
sight, a little difficult of interpretation. They are these:
“And that they shall choose yearly our bailiffs from among
our burgesses of the same town, to wit four portreeves of
whom the constable of our castle of Cardiff shall receive two
at his will one bailiff and two aletasters.’’ It is suggested
that the word “ bailiffs,’ where first used, is to be understood
in a general sense, as applying to all the officials thereafter
named, who consisted of the two portreeves, a bailiff, and two
aletasters, the whole elected by the burgesses, for, although
the Constable of the castle named the two portreeves, he had
no power to go outside the four names submitted to him, so
that certainly from the date of this charter, if not earlier, the
whole of the important officers, except of course the Constable,
were elected by the burgesses.

152 Historical References to Cardiff.

The borough court or hundred court of the town had
cognizance of all civil actions except forestall, homesoken,
and pleas of land. Forestalling means buying goods before
their coming to market, to keep up prices; homesoken is
invading another’s house. It had also a criminal jurisdiction
which, however, did not extend to felonies. These seem to
have been tried in the County Court before the Sheriff. As
the County Court was almost always held in Cardiff there
would be no practical inconvenience in this to those burgesses
who had to attend it.

The Cardiff charters cannot be well understood without
comparing them with the charters of the other boroughs of the
County, and though it would not come within the scope of this
work to deal in detail with all the charters of the other towns,
the following short references to some of them may be of
interest. Access has not been obtained to any early charter
of Cowbridge, but with that exception, charters are known
relating to all the boroughs of about the same period as the
earliest extant Cardiff charter. As in the case of Cardiff, it
cannot be supposed that the charters now known are all that
ever existed. It will be seen that several important matters
are not mentioned in the existing charters, as to which never-
theless, regulations must have existed, and the fair presump-
tion seems to be that they were contained in documents which
are lost or destroyed.

At Kenfig there was one prepositus or portreeve, to be
chosen by the Constable of Kenfig Castle out of three elected
by the burgesses, and one bailiff to be selected by the
constable out of two named by the burgesses. There were
two aletasters, as at Cardiff.

The rest of the charter is almost in the same words as that
of Cardiff except that the only court held before the borough
officers was the piedpoudre court, which might be before
either the constable or the portreeve. All other pleas were

Historical References to Cardiff. 153

to be disposed of before the sheriff in the court of the town
held monthly. The constable was to be ex-officio coroner,
but there isnothing astoa mayor. Thecharter was by Edward
le Despenser 14 May, 1360 (Cartae IV, p. 1411).

As to Llantrisant, the earliest charter the terms of which
are known is one of Hugh le Despenser, 4 May, 1346 (Cartae IV,
p. 1513), known by an inspeximus of 1424 only.

Though it is well known from other evidence that the town
had one portreeve, he is not even mentioned in this charter,
and there is nothing as to the mode of appointment or election
of any officers. As a matter of fact, in modern times the
portreeve of Llantrisant was chosen by the Constable of the
Castle out of three persons named by the jury at the Court
Leet. In the case of Neath a charter of Thomas le Despenser
(Cartae 1V, p. 1418) inspects and confirms charters of William,
Earl of Gloucester, and of Gilbert de Clare (2) and also one of
Edward le Despenser.

The mode of election of officers is not referred to, but many
of the provisions are very similar to those of the Cardiff charter,
and it is stated in general terms that the burgesses of Neath
were to have all the liberties and free customs which the bur-
gesses of Cardiff had.

The jurisdiction of the hundred court of the town was the
same as at Cardiff. Pleas of the crown, forestall, and home-
soken were to be tried before the Sheriff at Neath, pleas of land
in the County Court of Cardiff.

At Avan (Aberavon) the town was governed by a portreeve,
but from the charter of Edward le Despenser, 20th April, 1373,
(Cartae IV, p. 1333), nothing appears as to the mode of election
nor as to the town courts, etc.

The Avan charter shows that a grant to the burgesses of a
town of a right to levy tolls on merchants did not necessarily

154 Historical References to Cardiff.

mean that they had the benefit of the tolls, for although the
right is granted to Avan the portreeve is to answer to the lord
for the tolls at the Cardiff exchequer.

The charters of Neath, Llantrissant, and Kenfig have many
points in common with that of Cardiff, such as freedom of the
burgesses from arrest, except in certain cases, the privilege
of not being receivers of the lord’s moneys, except those arising
in the bailiwick, the restrictions upon trading in the town by
others than burgesses, rights of common upon certain lands,
and other matters.

In the case of Llantrissant and Kenfig the bounds of the
“liberty” are defined, and the right of forming a guild is
granted. In the Kenfig charter there is the same prohibition as
in the case of Cardiff against any merchant buying or selling
between Rumney and Pwllcanan elsewhere than in the town
fairs during the time of those fairs. The title of mayor, given
to the constable of the castle, is peculiar to Cardiff. For the
purpose of the comparison of the various 14th century charters
strict chronology has been departed from.

On 24th July, 1348, occurs a grant from Laurence Rogge
to John Mody of “ Crockarton ”’ (Cartae, Vol. IV, p. 1266). This
is perhaps the earliest document in which the name which after-
wards took the form “‘ Crockherbtown’”’ appears. The docu-
ment is attested, amongst others, by John Joseph and Thomas
Barbour, the two “ prepositi’’ of Cardiff, and Thomas Pennarth,
Bailiff.

Hugh le Despenser (2) died on the 8th February, 1349, and the
inquisition for Cardiff was taken 23rd March (Vol. I, p. 288).*
He was succeeded by his nephew Edward, from whom, nearly
ten years afterwards, the burgesses of Cardiff obtained a con-
firmation of the charter of Hugh (Vol. I, p. 27).* As this
charter grants no further privileges the explanation of its
being granted at this date, no doubt, is that Edward le Despenser
attained the age of 21 about this time. The confirmation by

* Ibid.

Historical References to Cardiff. 155

Edward le Despenser of the Cardiff charter of his uncle Hugh,
was followed, 20th July, 1359, by a confirmation by King
Edward III of the charter of Edward II, of 1324, in favour of
Cardiff, Usk, Caerleon, Newport, Cowbridge, Neath, and Kenfig.
By an accidental error in the translation of this charter at Vol.
I, p. 30,* Edward le Despenser is described as “ cousin ”’ and
heir of the aforesaid Hugh, meaning the Hugh mentioned in
the charter of 1324. In fact, Edward was the grandson of this
Hugh.

This and other charters of Kings have sometimes been
regarded as confirming charters by the Lords of Glamorgan.
This, however, is a mistake, as an examination of the several
charters printed in Vol. I* will show. The two sets of charters
dealt with distinct matters, those of the Kings conferring
freedom from toll, etc., outside the lordship, and those of the
lords, dealing with local privileges, the government of the
towns etc.

=ehOUd.

CHAPTER Wik

THE EARLY CHURCHES OF CARDIFF

At first, and it seems down to its destruction in the 17th
century, St. Mary’s was “ the parish church ”’ of Cardiff.

It existed in FitzHamon’s time and was possibly, even pro-
bably, then built. I am not aware of the existence of any
evidence as to what FitzHamon found at Cardiff when he
came. Some churches would, no doubt, exist in the neighbour-
hood in the Welsh days, but there seems no certainty with
regard to any except Llandaff Cathedral and Llandough.

A charter of FitzHamon (Cartae I, p. 37) grants to the monks
of Tewkesbury an arm of the Taff near the Church (St. Mary’s),
showing that the church already existed in his day. There is
a confirmation charter by Henry I (1106), which is important
if genuine. It confirms the gifts of FitzHamon of, amongst
other things, “the parish Church of St. Mary in the town of
Cardiff ’’, and the tithes of all the demesne rents of the town
of Cardiff and the tithes of all the barons of FitzHamon through
the whole land of Wales.

At that time the consent of the Bishop (later the consent of
the Pope) was required to the appropriation of tithe to an
Abbey. But Herwald, the Bishop in FitzHamon’s day, was
in extreme old age. He died at the age of 100 in 1104. No
doubt in his time irregularities could be and were committed.
There is evidence that for some time there were disputes with
the Bishops as to the appropriation of tithes to Tewkesbury.

In 1146 a settlement was arrived at with Uchtred, then
Bishop, who confirmed to Tewkesbury all the tithes and
benefices which had been given to the Abbey in his diocese,

156

The Early Churches of Cardiff. 157

except certain tithes from cultivated lands in the moor be-
tween Taff and Ely, and some other matters not affecting
Cardiff. Then comes an important charter of the time of
Nicholas, Bishop of Llandaff, not dated, but which must have
been given between 1173 and 1183, because it was subsequent
to the canonisation of Thomas a Beckett (1173) and Bishop
Nicholas died in 1183. This contains the first mention of
St. John’s that I know of, and it is one of the many “ chapels 13
thereby confirmed to Tewkesbury. These comprise in Cardiff,
the Chapel of the Castle, St. John’s, St. Thomas’s ; also Roath.

Tewkesbury long had a priory at St. Mary’s and no doubt
the monks held services inthe church. At some places where
a monastic church was also the parish church the monks
used one portion and the parishioners another, but as to what
the arrangement was at Cardiff I know of no evidence.

Curiously enough, the first mention of the Priory at Cardiff
records the temporary withdrawal from it. The Annales de
Teuokesburia, in 1221, says : “ Our Priory of Cardiff, the monks
have been recalled home, is let to farm—yet not for any certain
term.’’ What the arrangement was is not stated, nor whether
it included the rights of the Abbey in the various churches
and chapels in the Cardiff neighbourhood. I think it probable
that it affected Cardiff only, and that some priest undertook
the duties there and received the dues, including perhaps the
tithes, and paid the Abbey a certain sum per annum. What-
ever it was this state of things did not last long, for in 1243
there was again a Prior of Cardiff, for in that year, during a
vacancy of the See of Llandaff, the Archdeacon appointed a
Vicar for the chapel of St. John, in Cardiff. R. de Derby was
then Prior and appealed to the Pope about this. The result is
not mentioned. In 1246, it is recorded that the Bishop of
Llandaff (William de Burg), absolved the Prior of Cardiff as to a
certain decree of the Bishop for the “‘ vicarage of Cardiff ’’.*

* Said to be for St. John’s Chapel.

158 The Early Churches of Cardiff.

It was then settled (evidently by the Bishop) that the Vicar
was to have all moneys coming to his hands in the chapel of
St. John, paying thereout 20s. yearly for the food of a priest
at the Prior’s table. This was one of those controversies which
seem not infrequently to have arisen when the revenues of
churches were appropriated to monasteries. It was to the
interest of them to make as hard a bargain as they could with
the Vicars, and the Bishops interfered to protect the interest of
the Vicars, and through them of the parishioners. Just at
the same time the same Bishop settled a question of the same
sort between Tewkesbury and the Vicar of Llantwit, and with
four other clergymen sworn for the purpose, made an estimate
of the value of the churches in the Deanery of Llandaff
(Cartae III, p. 946.) In this document there appears
Ecclesia Beate Marie de Cardiff cum capellis xx mar.
(20 marks, or £13 6s. 8d.)
St. John’s was no doubt one of the chapels.

In 1262 a William de Derhurst was appointed Prior of Cardiff.
In 1291 the Church of St. Mary and its chapels occur in another
list as belonging to the Prior of Cardiff. (Cartae III, p. 952.)
In the same return the Vicarage of Cardiff is said to be worth
4 marks.

After this I have found nothing about Cardiff Priory except
a statement in Dugdale’s Monasticon that it is supposed to have
been burnt by Owen Glyndwr, and never re-built. If so, the
date of destruction of the Priory would be 1402-1404. Still the
Rectory of Cardiff continued to belong to Tewkesbury till the
dissolution of the Monasteries.

The Rev. C. A. H. Green* in his Churches in the Diocese of
Llandaff, p. 51, says the present tower of St. John’s was built
1473, and no doubt the church was then largely reconstructed,
perhaps re-built. I think I have read that this was done by
Isabel, Duchess of Clarence. The date would admit this, but I

* Now Bishop of Monmouth.

The Early Churches of Cardiff. 159

cannot find any authority at present. In the Valor Ecclesias-
ticus of Henry VIII, 1536, as quoted by Mr. Green, two “ Parish
Churches ”’ are mentioned, “ the Parish Church of Cardiff St.
John the Baptist’s,’’ whose parochial tithes were worth
£13 4s. 3d., and “ the Parish Church of the Blessed Mary of
Cardiff,’’ whose tithes were worth £4 5s. 0d. At the same time,
in the Abbey returns of this date, we find the “ Vicar of
Cardiff ’’ and “‘ Vicarages of Cardiff ’’, and in the accounts of
the dissolved monasteries reference to the pension of £2 13s. 4d.
paid by the Vicar to the Abbey. As Mr. Green says, this looks
as if at that time the living was consolidated, with one Vicar
for both Churches. Leland writing just about this time
says “‘ Ther be 2 Paroche Chirchis in the Towne, whereof the
principale lying somewhat by Est is one, the other of our Lady is
by Southe on the Water side’. Of course, the first church he
mentions is St. John’s. After the suppression of Tewkesbury,
when the Bishopric of Gloucester was set up, the Rectory of
Cardiff was appropriated to the Dean and Chapter of that place.
Bishop Kitchen’s return, 1563, quoted by Mr. Green, p. 51,
says :“‘ The town of.Cardiff hath a Parish Church called Saint
Mary’s, with a chapel annexed to the same in the said town
called Saint John’s, which hath christening and burial as the
Parish Church hath and hath also a chapel of ease called
Roath, without christening or burial.’’

In 1603, in a return by Bishop Godwin (Cartae VI, p. 2,144),
the living is spoken of as “ Cardiff Vic’ St. John’s and
St. Maries. The impropriation is held by Anthony Maunsell,
esquier.’’ The impropriation is said to be worth £100, the
Vicarage £20. Mansel, no doubt, held by lease from the Dean
and Chapter of Gloucester.

Shortly after this Saint Mary’s was ruined by the River
Taff. Tradition has it that this was occasioned by the great
flood of January, 1607, but I think this hardly probable con-
sidering that that flood seems to have been merely an extra-
ordinary tide. No doubt the destruction was gradual, and if

160 The Early Churches of Cardiff.

any particular flood completed it so as to cause the walls to
fall it would probably be some great fresh water flood such as
we know the Taff is liable to. Rice Merrick says: “ The
River Taf runneth neare the Towne Walles in the west part of
the Towne, and washeth the Wall, but somewhat too hard,
for part of it is thereby overturned.”

Somewhat later, Speed says: “‘ But as the Tave is a friend
to the Town in making a Key for arrivage of shipping, so is
she a foe to St. Maries Church in the south, with undermining
her foundations and threatening her fall.’’ Nodoubt St. Mary’s
became useless, if not completely destroyed, early in the 17th
century, and thus Saint John’s became the only Church, but,
as Bishop Kitchin’s return shows, it seems always to have been
regarded as a chapel of St. Mary’s.

There are many other instances in the diocese of churches
anciently regarded as chapels of ease having become parish
churches, but in what precise manner this came about, and how
the parishes or districts ultimately attached to what were
originally chapels were formed, I do not know.

It is evident that in the case of Cardiff there was a St. John’s
parish. No doubt it was so in Bishop Kitchen’s time. Yet
even to the 19th century the tradition that St. Mary’s was
‘‘ the parish ”’ survived, for persons living in St. Mary’s Street
were spoken of as living in “ the parish.”

In the Ecclesiastical Report of 1835 the living is described
as ‘“‘ Cardiff St. Johns with St. Marys’”’ and the two are not
valued separately. The Dean and Chapter of Gloucester were
the patrons and impropriators. In 1847, when the new St.
Mary’s was built, the then Marquis of Bute endowed it and
obtained the patronage of St. Mary’s, the Vicarage being
severed, apparently for the first time, for in the old days,
when there were two churches, it seems, as we have seen, that
there was but one Vicar.

The Early Churches of Cardvff. 161

The facts, I think, were probably these. St. John’s was a
chapel of St. Mary’s and obtained at an early date the rights
of christening and burial, while Roath had not in 1563.

It must always have been the more convenient for the
greater part of the population, and this, perhaps, led to its being
rebuilt on such a scale as to make it structurally the principal
church, as Leland calls it. But probably its ecclesiastical
status as a chapel of St. Mary’s was never altered. If both
churches had continued, probably a formal severance would
have taken place earlier than it did. But the destruction of
St. Mary’s settled any question of this sort till the building
of the new St. Mary’s in 1847.

CHAPTER VIII.

POPULATION AND REVENUE OF
CARDIFF IN THE MIDDLE ACES.

In 1801, according to the census, there were only 1,870 people
in Cardiff, and as the Glamorganshire Canal, authorised in 1790,
had then been made and opened, it is safe to assume that the
population must have somewhat increased as compared with
what it had been. Probably, during the greater part of the
18th century, it was not more than 1,200 to 1,500.

There is evidence that in medieval times it had been con-
siderably greater.

In an extent made on the death of Richard de Clare, 1262,
the particulars of the estimated revenue from Cardiff are

entered thus :— f° She
Borough rent = - ni PLO) Ae
Mills .. is a = .- 46° 0790
Prisage of ale ue ie -» (1 oe
Fishery a ar i Oe
Toll of the market .. Sg os A Oe
Fair es 1 6S
Prisage of w ya ah aoa Be: 0 10-0
Pleas and perquisites of the Herigleed
and licence to carry timber into
England si - 3 9 3)
£O7 ha

The “ Borough rent ’’ meant Is. for each burgage, so that there
must have been at least 404 houses held by burgesses. paying
this rent.

Estimating the inhabitants at five per house this would mean
over 2,000 people, and there may well have been, and in fact
almost certainly were, others dwelling in cottages not accounted
as burgages, besides those who lived within the precincts

162

Population and Revenue of Cardiff in the Middle Ages. 163

of the Castle, monks, friars, etc. Probably the population
in fact far exceeded 2,000.*

The next figures are those of 1295 in the inquisition on the
death of Gilbert de Clare, son of Richard. {f s. d.

Borough rent ae a: rebar’) leat 0 ey |
Chense ~ - ~ ee Es
Mill .. = se of SPAS AO? °C
Another Mill oe se sai tlT AALOe CO
Fishery ay ez O 30
Toll of the Boren. an fa air tog ede 10010
Pleas and perquisites of Court .. 1415 O
Prisage of ale Ae 3: avi 2o, 0. 0

£127 911

The considerable increase is due to the much higher estimate
of the value of the fishery and prisage of ale (a tax upon ale
brewed for sale).

* For the purpose of comparison it may be of interest to refer to the
Extent of Newport of 1262 in the Public Record Office (Exchequer
K.R. Ancient Extents No. 88, m. 6), which has apparently never been
published. The jurors’ names are Thomas Bile, Gregory Sundew (first

syllable of name doubtful), Robert de Littone . . . Adam Cloof,
Robert Grey, William Crooc, Richard Crooc, William Rother, John
le Chaluner, Maurice Roop . . . the fourth and twelfth names
being missing. J Seo iGk
Burgage rent oh = ay Pe LOY (OREO
Prise of ale : ‘ ake 6 0 O
Toll and fairs ae Pe AD)
Pleas and perquisites. of the hundred x we ibigd 0
Boats .. 5 ; oe =i: Se OD ikss (0)
Vivaries 013 4
Curtillages Lees OS
aA NETS

The burgage rent of £10 would mean 200 burgages (at 12d. each),
and there were in addition 57 empty burgages—a total of 257. There
is no indication of any recent devastation of the town unless the empty
burgages point to something of the kind. On the other hand, from the
inquisition taken in 1296, on the death of Gilbert de Clare, it may be
gathered that Newport had suffered severely. Of its 2564 burgages
only 664 were in repai- and rendered 66s. 6d. 190 destroyed by war
were vacant and rendered nothing. The prise of ale was only 27s.,
toll and fairs 30s., pleas 6s. 8d., and mill 20s. on account of war, whilst
the customs of boats, vivaries, and curtillages yielded nothing, as they
were destroyed by the Earl’s enemies. This devastation of Newport,
no doubt, took place in the great rising of 1295, the last year of Gilbert
de Clare’s life.

Cardiff appears not to have suffered. DRS Ps

164 Population and Revenue of Cardiff in the Middle Ages.

In 1307 the Inquisition on the death of the Countess Joan

shows the following :— Lngz5'.
423 Burgages = Ae oot eal oe

Two pieces of land .. ae -2, (0. “Ov (Se
Parcel of land beyond Taff ay DB. ee

One pound of cummin worth ay 0 SO She
Two other similar rents .. aes Ae Aiea
Two water mills... os 3 (82: Ote0
Miller for flour a te ) 1 20
Fishery - x 7 201100 2B
Prisage of ale oh -. E20 0O Fd
Toll of merchants .. be Js. OO" Bee
Pleas and perquisites 2% Oy ATS
£101 11

Here there is a considerable falling off in the mills, fishery,
and prisage of ale. It looks like an over-estimate in the pre-
ceding account, or too low an estimate in this. There had been
no disturbances to account for a reduction.

Another Inquisition was taken in 1314, on the death of

Gilbert, son of Joan, thus :— Aj Seite
380 Burgages with certain shops &
plets .. Mg + 2 2) c0Rase
Three tenants paying 3lbs. of
cummin Zt i -2. Oop OGnee
Prisage of ale i ols in|) 16 oaee
Tolls of market and Fair .. io SO
Toll of timber sold at the port .. 0 5 O
Two water mills... Le 7°38: Oi
Fishery + - srs i. tle
Pleas and perquisites of hundred 113 4

Population and Kevenue of Cardiff in the Middle Ages. 165

It happens that the actual Minister’s Account of what was in
fact received from Michaelmas, 1314, to Michaelmas, 1315,

is extant, and shows the following :— i ST Te
Rent of assise (Burgage) .. .», 2) O° °8%
Three pounds of cummin cet ee Onan
Mills .. ie au a ae a0U OoeG
Fishery .4 : <7 plo OTD
Tolls of market, fair, Maa Bate cee Or
Prisage of ale a ae J ozo, OF 0
Pleas and perquisites Xs eee ON
FES 1, OG

This agrees pretty well with the Inquisition of 1314, except that
the mills and fishery are higher. It indicates that the
Inquisition was carefully and fairly made.

Then followed the troubles of the reign of Edward II, and a
long interval before there was another Inquisition. The
next known was taken March, 1349, on the death of Hugh
le Dispenser.

It is said that the Black Death first came to Melcombe
Regis in July, 1348, and spread over the west of England
during that autumn. The following account certainly seems to
indicate that it may have reached, and seriously affected Cardift.

The particulars are these :— om Son uCl
Three free tenants .. 0
Three pounds of cummin .. 0
Nine tenants for life 1
Prisage of ale Je 15

Chanse and small customs ok pleas 0

5
6
2
1

—

[say fea) fy =) (eS) ey 1S)! Ke)

Tolls of the town and shore

Two water mills .. AN 5. Fil

Two fisheries in Taff 1

Pleas and perquisites of ree,

Pleas and perquisites of market and
fair ae * a mee =) .*6

ooo COR COO WW

th
on
—
_
ice)
opm)
bo}

166 Population and Revenue of Cardiff in the Middle Ages.

This, of course, shows a very great falling off and suggests
some great disaster. On the other hand the Inquisition makes
no allusion to anything of the sort.

With respect to the burgage rents, which are entirely absent
from this account, the reason is probably this. In 1289 the
Gilbert de Clare of that day had received certain lands from
the Abbot of Neath in exchange for £100 per annum, charged,
in certain fixed proportions, on the rents of various towns
and manors of the Earl. Of this amount £20 3s. Od. was
charged upon the burgage rents of Cardiff. In former accounts
it was customary to enter the amount of these rents and to
state that £20 3s. Od. was payable out of them. It seems
likely that when Hugh le Dispenser died the total amount
of the rent had fallen to less than was due to the Abbot, and for
that reason it was not thought worth while to mention the
burgage rents.

Another point may be mentioned. It is certain that the value
both of the fisheries and the mills depended to a considerable
extent on the fishing butts and the mill weir being kept in
repair, and that these were liable to be damaged by heavy
floods in the Taff. Neglect of them might account for decline
of receipts under these heads. The next account, however,
shows a further serious decline.

The next Inquisition was taken in 1375, on the death of
Edward le Dispenser, nephew and successor of Hugh, and shows
as follows :

Borough rent with the farms of £ s. d.

divers houses .. if oc) - ae
Mills, fishery, and tolls... Ln 2611S 3
Prisage of ale - se as (oO ee ae
A warren (no doubt at Flat Holme) 010 O
Pleas and perquisites 613 4

(47 es

Population and Revenue of Cardiff inthe Middle Ages. 167

It seems almost certain from this that the town had suffered
severely, and had not recovered. The small amount received
is not likely to have been due to any indulgence or neglect of
Edward le Dispenser to enforce payment of all he could. The
considerable rise in the amount of the “ pleas and perquisites ”’
indicates this. They consisted largely of fines and forfeitures
levied at the Lord’s court, and these were rigidly enforced and
were much heavier under Edward le Dispenser than had been
the case earlier.

There is a good deal of evidence that, so far as pecuniary
exactions were concerned, the rule of the Dispensers was much
heavier than that of the de Clares.

On the other hand, with reference to the small total of the
account, it is right to say that this Inquisition was not taken
with anything like the care which characterised the earlier ones,
and certainly in the case of Senghenydd, where there happens to
be an almost contemporary Minister’s Account, the receipts, in
fact, are shown to have been a good deal higher than the Inquisi-
tion would indicate.

There are various Inquisitions of the 15th century, but they
give no details, and are useless for the purpose of shewing
revenue from Cardiff.

The next document that does throw light on that subject is
a Minister’s Account for 1491-92, when the Lordship was in the
hands of Jasper, Duke of Bedford.

This shows the following :— ies. ds
Rents of assise & 7a Ee fae |
Rents of certain houses & eeonel
New rents o..3° 8
Mills .. 15 13 4
Fisheries 613 4
Tolls & 7a ae
Prisage of ale 613 4
Perquisites of Court jee. 1 is

£60 11 6

168 Population and Revenue of Cardiff in the Middle Ages.

This shows some recovery from what may be supposed to have
been the effects of the Black Death, particularly when it is
remembered that about 90 years before the date of this account
much damage had been done by Owen Glyndwr, and in this
account itself it is stated that nothing was received in respect
of some buildings because they were burnt by the rebel Welsh.

On the whole it seems clear the the town of Cardiff, in common
with other places of the west, suffered severely from the Black
Death, and that the population under the later de Clares was
much larger than at the end of the 18th century

CHAPTER [X.

KIBBOR—ROATH DOGEHEIELD.

Kibbor was the name of an old Commote, afterwards of a
Lordship, and now of a hundred and Petty Sessional Division.
The modern hundred of Kibbor includes, however, much more
thanin the old Commote. The earliest description of its bound-
aries is that given in Leland’s Itinerary, from which it appears
that it included the district south of the ridge known as Cefn
Onn, running from east to west some four miles north of Cardiff,
between the Taff and the Rumney, and extending to the sea,
with the exception of that part of the parish of Llandaff which
lies east of the Taff, which was in the Commote of Llandaff.

The description is as follows :—

Kibworth lyith from the Mouthe of Remney up to an
Hille in the same Commote caullid Keuen On a 6-Miles
from the Mouth of Remny. This Hille goith as a Waulle
over-thwart betwix the Rivers of Thaue and Remnvy.

A 2.Miles from this Hille by south, and a 2.Miles from
Catrdif, be vestigia of a Pile or Maner Place decayed at
Egluis Newtth in the Paroch of Landaf.

In the South side of this Hille was born Richard William
alias Crumwelle yn the Paroch of Llan Isen.

If Catrdif be not a Commote in itself, it semith to be in
Kibworth.

Kibworth goith by the Shore from the Mouth of Remny
to the Mouth of Tawe a 2.Miles and more. Slot a Maner
Place longging to Baudvem, lyith from the Mouth of Remny

169

170 Kibbor—Roath Dog field.

on the Shore, and is taken as Land holden of the Bisshop
of Landaf and resortith to the Bisshopes Court. So it is
in the Commote of Kzbworth, but not of the Court of it.

Kibworth cummith from the mouth of Taue up stil by
the Est Ripe of it a good half Mile above Cairdif and there
Landaf Commote taketh the Est Ripe, and so kepith
on stil to above Landaph Bridge,* and then Kibworth
taketh the Est Ripe of Tawe agayn, and so goith up to the
Hille of Kewen On and there is the kefinith of Kzbworth.

This description makes Kibbor comprise the parishes of
Roath, Llanedeyrn, Llanishen, Lisvaen, the portions of the
parishes of Saint John the Baptist and Saint Mary which are
east of the Taff, and a part of the parish of Whitchurch, for
although Rhys Myryke describes Whitchurch as being in
Caerphilly Hundred there can be no doubt that a part of the
modern parish was in the Commote or Lordship of Kibbor, as
is shown by the description of the boundaries of Senghenydd
in the surveys of that Lordship. Whitchurch was a member
of Senghenydd, but the bounds of the Lordship did not include
the whole of the modern parish.

It may probably be assumed that the boundary line of
Kibbor from the Taff to Cefn Onn corresponded with the
boundary between the Lordships of Kibbor and Senghenydd.
The Hundred of Kibbor, or the hundred of Cardiff, as it is called
in Speed, Camden, and Rhys Myryke, included more than the
old Commote. It comprised the whole of St. John the Baptist’s
and Saint Mary’s parishes, and also Llandaff, but not (according
to Speed’s map and Rhys Myryke) the parish of Radyr, which
was then in the hundred of Llantrissant. I am not aware at
what date the name of Kibbor was given to what was formerly
known as Cardiff Hundred, or when the Parish of Radyr was
added to it.

* This is evidently not correct, as Senghenydd comes in and borders
on the Taff north of Llandaff.

Kibbor— Roath Dog field. 171

In 1876 there was added to the Petty Sessional Division,
which previously corresponded to the Hundred, the parish of
Saint Fagans and part of Eglwysilan.

Leland’s is the only old account of the Commote of Kibbor
with which I am acquainted, but in very many old documents
lands are described as lying in Kibbor, and wherever the situa-
tion of such lands has been ascertained I have always found it
to be consistent with Leland’s account.

Rhys Myryke, writing of Cardiff Hundred, says :-—

Most part of this Hundred, in the old time, was called
Kybor which was endued with libertyes and priviledges
above the rest, as before I have remembred, and there-
fore termed, in Welsh ‘“ Comod Bryniol”’.

Some of these privileges he elsewhere particularises, as that
the Coroner of Glamorgan must hold lands in Kibbor, and that
two of the suitors of Kibbor must sit on the lower bench in the
Shire Hall on the giving judgment upon life and death. It has
been remarked that Kibbor is not included in the list of lord-
ships, etc., enumerated in 27 Hen. VIII, Cap. 26, (s.2), which
were to unite to the County of Glamorgan, while Llandaff is
mentioned. This, I venture to think, is not strange. Rhys
Myryke states and Mr. G. T. Clarke has made it clear, that there
existed previously to this Statute what was called the ‘‘ County
of Glamorgan ”’ and also divers districts or lordships included
in the expression “‘ Morgan,” ‘‘ Morganwg,”’ or, as the Statute
calls it, ‘‘ Mordonnoke,’”’ and known as the ‘“‘ members ”’.
These had distinct and peculiar jurisdictions and laws and
customs of their own.

The object of the Statute was to unite these various districts
(as well as Gower, which was a separate Signory) to the County
of Glamorgan. It was not necessary to name Kibbor, because
it was already part of the “body” of the County. For the

172 Kibbor—Roath Dogfield.

same reason the whole district comprised in the modern hundred
of Dinas Powys is not named. Llandaff was named probably
as having been previously within the jurisdiction of the Bishops.

The derivation of the name of Kibbor has not, I believe,
been ascertained, but I am inclined to think it may at one time
have been the name of the hilly ridge afterwards known as Cefn
Onn.

In a grant of Gilbert de Clare to Keynsham Abbey, printed
in Dugdale’s Monasticon, appears “‘ magnum vivarium subtus
Kybur ad occidentem,’’ which seems consistent with Kibbor
being a hill or ridge. Kibbor is bounded on the north by the
great Lordship of Senghenydd co-extensive practically with the
Hundred of Caerphilly, but there is some evidence that at one
time Senghenydd was considered as extending to the sea.
In Lib. Land., p. 255, there is a grant to Llandaff by “‘ Mouric

rex gulatmorcant ”’ in which is the following: “ Et alteram
uillam tref eliau nseghenid, idest uilla filiorum quichtrit
agrum trium modiorum ... . Finis tref eliau orguoun betimor

longitudine o tref licotuc bet tref tecan latitudine,’’ which
last words are translated thus “‘ The boundary of Tref Eliau
from the Weun (cp Pen-y-Weun) as far as the sea in length
from Tre Ligotuc as far as Tre Tegan in width.” This
passage seems clearly to treat Senghenydd as extending
~to the sea. (Quaerve whether the Splott before referred to as
holden of the Bishop of Llandaff may be a remnant of the
property granted). ‘Whether the district afterwards known
as Kibbor was or was not at one time comprised in Senghenydd,
there is a long succession of mediaeval documents containing
references to Kibbor. The earliest I know of is the agree-
ment between Robert Consul and Urban, Bishop of Llandaff,
in 1126, contained in Lib. Land. where the right is granted
to the Bishop and his men of taking wood in the woods
of the Earl, “‘ Kibbor excepted’’. Also common pasture
“without Kibbor’’. A grant of John, Earl of Moreton (after-
wards king), printed in Dugdale’s Monasticon, to the Augustine

Kibbor—Roath Dogfield. 173

Canons of Bristol has the following (the charter being a con-
firmation of a grant of William, Earl of Gloucester, son of the
Countess Mabel, daughter of Robert FitzHamon, and wife of
Robert Consul, which original grant must have been prior
to 1183, when Earl William died).

“ Concedo etiam eis et confirmo C acras terraein Kiburgh
inter Dunleis et Kenelechi et Runnam et Douestone
ex tramsverso in transversum quas habent de dono comitis
Willelmi Glouc. sicut carta sua testatur.”’

“ Dunleis’”’ is the brook Dulais which flows into the River
Rumney. “ Kenclechi”’ reads like a corruption of Cefnllechau
though there is now no place known by that name.* There is,
however, Cefn Coed. “‘ Runna’’ no doubt is Rumney. A
survey of Lord Tredegar’s Manor of Roath Keynsham in
1703 shows that the Augustine Canons formerly held land here.
The land described seems to be part of Coed-y-Goras farm.
“ Douestone’”’ is a name which seems to have disappeared.

A grant of Gilbert de Clare to Keynsham Abbey (1217-1230)
is of interest because it doubtless represents the present Manor
of Roath Keynsham. The following is the extract :—

“ Et totum parcum de Rumeya (Rumney) et totam pis-
cariam et piscacionem fluminis de Rumeya, et utrumque
vivarium de Raz cum molendino et magnum vivarium
subtus Kibur ad occidentem et omnes landas de Raz et
totam forestam de Kybur sicut eam liberius et quiecius
avus meus dom. W. comes Gloucestriae unquam tenuit
exceptis donationibus prius ab eo exinde factis.”’

* “ Kenelechi ’’ is almost certainly the early name of the Roath Brook
containing the old river-name Ken, e.g., in the rivers Kenn, Kennet,
Kenfig, etc., and /Jeck a generic term for a stream common in form of
“lake ’’ in mediaeval times in the coast-lands of South Wales and
equated by “ brook,” “‘ nant.”’ Roath Brook is referred to in a Cardiff
will of the eighteenth century as the ‘“‘ Nant Lecky Brook ’’—a combina-
tion of three generic terms—and the old bridge over the brook at what
is now Penylan Road was known until recent times as the ‘‘ Pont Lecky.”’

“ Douestone ”’ is probably the old Dowton Farm now on the map as

‘* Downton ”’ near Rumney Village. ID Rte 1eh

174 Kibbor—Roath Dogfeld.

Within Kibbor also was the ancient Manor of Llystalybont,
probably granted prior to the grant to Keynsham, and of which
a survey made in 1653 exists. The extent of this manor in
1653 can be fairly well ascertained, but it was probably of some-
what greater extent in former times, as Llantarnam and Margam
Abbeys both seem to have had “ granges’”’ in Llystalybont,
presumably grants made to them by the Lords of that Manor.

The Manor, or reputed Manor, of Roath Tewkesbury consisted
of the possessions in Kibbor formerly held by Tewkesbury
Abbey. In a roll 33 Hen. VIII, printed in Dugdale, there
appears in the list of the possessions of Tewkesbury, the
following :—

“Lanissen et Lucyveyn Firm Terr et Mans.”
The places named are no doubt Llanishen and Lisvane.

What the possessions of Tewkesbury Abbey were I have not
been able to define, but after the dissolution of the monasteries
the Manor of Roath Tewkesbury, consisting, no doubt, of those
possessions, passed into the hands of Sir George Herbert.

Speaking of Llanedeyrn, Rhys Myryke says: “‘ Wiliam
Herbert hath a Mannour therein esteemed . . . plough land,
within it is the Chappell of Lanvorda.”” Sir William Herbert
was the grandson of Sir George Herbert and his manor in Llan-
edeyrn was no doubt part cf Roath Tewkesbury. Other part
was in the parish of Roath. In Cartae (vol. i. p. 133), is a
confirmation to Tewkesbury by Nicholas, Bishop of Llandaff
(1153-1183) of all the churches and benefices which the Abbey
held in his diocese, containing, inter alia :—-

“ videlicet ecclesiam parochialem Stae. Mariae de Kayrdif
cum capellam de castello, capellam Sti. Johannis, capellam
Sti. Thomae, capellam de Raht, capellam de Sti. Dionisii
de Kibur, capellam de Liffenni, capellam Sti. Edern,
capellam de Lanbordan, etc.”

Kibbor—Roath Dogfield. 175

This last is the Chapel of Lanvorda mentioned by Rhys
Myryke. The Chapel of St. Denis may be Lisvane Church,
which is dedicated to St. Denis, but it may be mentioned
that on the old one-inch ordnance there is another place marked
“Capel Denis.’’ The site would seem to be now occupied by
a cottage a short distance west of the Rhymney Railway,
near Rhydlydan. In the Annals of Tewkesbury, p. 100,
A.D. 1235, there is :—

““ Nos concessimus domino E(liae) Landavensi episcopo et
loci capitulo ecclesiam de Lanedern cum pertinentiis
suis, retentis decimis de Lanbordan ad opus prioris de
Kardif, cuius mensae pertinere dinoscuntur ”’

The various grants out of Kibbor, therefore, were to St.
Augustines, Bristol, Roath Keynsham, Roath Tewkesbury,
Llystalybont, certain lands apparently never treated as con-
stituting a manor.

Further, a large part of this district consisted of the Great
and Little Heaths, over which the Burgesses of Cardiff had
rights of common under their ancient charters, and which were
enclosed early in the present century. The other Lordship
in Kibbor was Roath or Roath Dogfield, as to the extent
of which much difficulty exists. The derivation of the name
has not been ascertained, and the earliest document I have
met with in which it occurs is a confirmation by Henry I
to Tewkesbury (Cartae I, p. 39), of A.D. 1106, where it appears
as Raz. In the confirmation by Bishop Nicholas mentioned on
the last page the date of which is given as 1153-1183, the name
is Raht. In a charter of Edward I (Cartae III, p. 770) it
appears as Raz. It also appears as “‘ Rad ”’ (Cartae I, p. 223),
“ Rahat,” “‘ Raath,” etc. In later documents it appears as
“ Rotti,” “ Rothe ”’ and finally as “ Roath.”

The earliest instance in the manorial accounts in which I
have found the Manor of Roath described with the addition of

176 Kibbor—Roath Dogfield.

Dogfield is an account of Ministers for the year ending Michael-
mas 39 Eliz., when it appears thus “‘ Rothe, dogfeilde ”’.
Rhys Myryke, p. 91, speaking of the parish of Roath, states
that it is divided into “3 Lordshipps or Mannours viz. The
Lordship of Roth Dogfilde. Henry, Earle of Pembroch, is now
Lord, whereof the other two Lordes doe hould ’’.

“Within it is a place called Beth y ky dy,’’ whereof it is
supposed the Lordship was name Dogfild.” This place,
“Cae bedd y Ci du ” or“ field of the Black dog’s grave ”’,
is a known place in the parish of Llanishen. It is
mentioned in a Minister’s account temp. Hen. VIII, and else-
where, and was undoubtedly parcel of the Manor.

The other two Manors referred to by Myryke are Roath
Keynsham and Roath Tewkesbury, but I have met with no
evidence that they were held of Roath Dogfield, except
Myryke’s statement.

Rhys Myryke also says of Roath Dogfield: ‘‘ This Lordship
in the elder time was counted of great boundage ”’

With regard to the name “ Dogfield ’’ Rhys Myryke’s state-
ment is the only actual evidence that I have found that the
name was derived from the place called “‘Bedd y ci du,”’ though,
perhaps, the fact that the name is somewhat specially mentioned
in the account temp. Hen. VIII before referred to may be con-

sidered as giving some support to his statement.

I have thought, however, that it is possible that the name
may have been derived in another way. A man named
William Docguel or Doggeuel certainly held land in Roath.
Thus in a grant by Richard Bulchart to Margam (Cartae I,
p. 223), dated as late 12th century, five acres are described.

“que jacent inter pratum Willelmi Docgeuel et pratum
hominum de Rad ”’.

In Cartae I, p. 181, is a notification by W. Doggeuel of his
grant to Margam, described as “ de libero tenemento meo ”’ and

Kibbor—Roath Dog field. 177

“totum pratum meum quod habui subtus Rahat in marisco
versus australem partem ... Ita quod si aliquod servitium
aliquando inde requisitum fuerit sive domini Regis sive aliud
ego vel heredes mei illud faciemus.”’

The same grant includes: “ Et in terra mea de Lisbonit
(Llystalybont) acram unum ubi elegere voluerint.” It is
true that these documents are consistent with W. Doggeuel
having held lands in Roath and Llystalybont of the Lords of
those manors. But in an agreement between the Houses of
Caerleon and Margam (Cartae, II, p. 589), relating to land
“between the Taf and Dufleis’’ (a brook flowing into the
Rumney) reference is made to “‘ terram Duc de feudo Dogefel ’’.
I cannot identify the word ‘“‘Duc’”’. But the passage shows:
that some district was known as “ the fee of Dogefel’’, and it
appears possible that the name may be connected with Dogfield
and also with the William Doggeuel before mentioned. He
may have had a grant of lands in Kibbor which subsequently
fell into the Lord’s hands. Still, if this were so, it is singular
to find the Manor of Roath Dogfield appearing as “‘ Roath ’”
only in the mediaeval Ministers accounts and inquisitions,
the name “ Dogfield’’ appearing first in these documents
in the reign of Elizabeth.

It appears clear that the Manors of Llystalybont, Roath,
Tewkesbury, and Roath Keynsham had their origin in grants
by the Lords of Glamorgan of lands forming part of the old
Commote of Kibbor, and that the greater part, if not the whole
of that Commote, which was not so granted out, afterwards
constituted part of Roath or Roath Dogfield.

The manor of Roath, however, is never referred to as ‘“‘within’’
Kibbor, and there is no doubt that it included lands in the
parish of Saint Mary, Cardiff, lying east of the River Taff and
also some west of that river, and, therefore, not within
Kibbor, if Leland’s description is correct.

CHARTER X:

OLD NAMES OF PLACES IN
ROATH AND LECK WITH:

ROATH.

The general character of the place-names in the neighbour-
hood of Cardiff at the end of the fifteenth century may be
gathered from a Minister’s Account for the Manor of Roath
(2-3 Henry VII), in which the following names of places,
apparently mostly fields, appear.

Adamsdown is the only one of these names which occurs in

the Tithe Terrier.

Barberescrofte. Nebbercrofte.
Blakeacre. Portfeld.
Brendon. Brendon Lane. Portmannesmore.
The Backes. Margerislonde—

Behynde the Walles.

identified from old plan.

Courtfurlonge, Little Skottescrofte.
Courtfurlonge, Great Reveacre.
Croftfurlonge. Saltemede.
Grenehorde. Robertyscrofte.
Guldenhokes or Smale Wall.
Gyldenhokes. Reddeforlonge.
Fenne Brugge. Seforlonge.
Holemede, or— Spoderslonde.
identified from old plan. Suckleyscrofte.

Oldmede.

Spyremede

178

Old Names of Places tn Roath and Leckwith. 179

Haywardesplot. Spodescrofte

Lytelcrofte. Wardropes Leys

Meweslese, or (described as “‘ apud furcas’’).
Meweleslese. Waterlederyscrofte.

Toffemede.{ There is a Taff Mead west of the Taff.

Yelonde. There is a place known as “the Island Farm ”’
now occupied by buildings. Perhaps the same.

In the same account ‘‘ unum fossatum ”’ is referred to.

Rhys Myryke, speaking of Roath, says :—‘‘ Within it stood
an old Pyle, compassed with a Mote, which is called ‘ The
Court ’ but now inruyne”’ (p. 91). Probably the “ fossatum ”’
of the account and the “ old Pyle ’’ may be what is now known
as Roath Court, or the building formerly on its site.

LECKWITH.

It may be noted with regard to Leckwith, as with respect
to the parishes generally in the neighbourhood of Cardiff, that
in mediaeval times English place-names very generally pre-
vailed, indicating that the land was occupied by English
tenants. At a later date a change took place and a large
number of the English names completely disappeared.

It does not seem as if old Welsh names were revived, but
rather that new Welsh names were given, often not of a very
distinctive character, such as Tair Erw, Chwech Erw, etc
simply indicating the number of acres, or Cae dan y ty, or
Waun-y-bont, referring to situation and not really place-names
at all.

+ The form Toff or Toof shows that the vowel of Taf was regarded as

the Old English long a and followed its Middle English dev -elopment
into o—a change also “illustrated in early Rath becoming Roath. D.R. P.

180 Old Names of Places in Roath and Leckwith.

In documents temp. Hen. VII and Eliz. the following
place-names are to be found. Only those marked * have been
identified at all. Those marked ** are still in use.

It seems that many, probably most, of the occupiers were
Welsh in 1570. In the cases where tenants bear English names
it is possible that Welsh undertenants may have occupied the
premises. In the Survey of 1570 no Welsh names of places
appear at all, however.

In 1630 we get Cae-Rosser, and in 1666 Gwaun-y-Cwm and
Cae-Glas. By 1773 the change to Welsh names was fairly
complete.

* Rusham. * Rydgeway.
* Rogers Hook. * Stirte:
** Bullcroft. Forlandes Close.

* Wynneway. Heringes Hey.
Bedcrofte. Lez Ludwell.
Oldcrofte. * Leckwith Grange.
Torcotefeld. Donnyng’s Mead.
Danyellkokes. Watt Abytte’s Close.

t+ Crosham. * Buttlandes (probably y
Harpacre. Buttlongs of 1773 Map).
Smale mead. Wythmoor.
Lez Crosseham. ** Bernewill. (Brynwell.)
Elys Crosse. ** White Farm.
Gorslande or Corsland. ** Lancross.
Develes mead. Eston.

t+ May this have been corrupted into Y Grosson >

CHAPTER; £1,

NOTES ON GLAMORGAN MANORS.

In dealing with manorial questions at the. present time,
when manorial courts (Courts Leets and Courts Baron) have so
largely fallen into disuse, and surveys have not in many cases
been held for long periods (sometimes centuries), it is very easy
to fall into error as to the manors in which lands are situate,
and as to who is the lord.

I believe it is a presumption of law (capable of disproof by
evidence) that where a manor and parish bear the same name
they have the same boundaries, and are in fact identical pieces
of land.

This is the presumption, but, so far as I have been able to
investigate the matter, it is rarely true in fact as to Glamorgan.
Though a manor may bear the same name as a parish, and be
mainly identical with the parish, it is rare to find that it is
wholly so. Generally the parish will contain land held of some
other manor, and the manor will comprise land held in some
other parish or parishes.

Leckwith appears to be one of the rare instances where a
parish and manor really are identical. St. Nicholas is an
instance which is conspicuously the other way. St. Nicholas
manor extends into St. Nicholas, St. Georges and Llancarvan
parishes, while in St. Nicholas parish are lands of St. Georges
and Walterston manors, the last itself a sub-manor of Wenvoe.

A considerable difficulty in determining who were lords of
manors at different times arises from sub-division. I mean that
when a lord of a manor died, leaving two or three daughters

181

182 Notes on Glamorgan Manors.

his co-heiresses, each would be entitled to an undivided half or
third of the manor and to receive half or a third of the rents, etc.
This, however, of course did not make two or three manors.

It further happened, although each daughter (and her descen-
dants) would be entitled to a proportion of all the rents of the
lands held of the manor, yet, presumably for convenience,
in the cases of some divided manors, it became the practice for
one to take all the rent of some farms while the other took all
the rent of others, while in the case of some items the rents
would be divided, though not always in equal shares. This
practice, together with changes in the value of lands, could,
and, in fact did, lead to one “‘ moiety ’’ of a manor becoming
worth more than another.

Then, when the manor of A was divided, say among three
daughters, it often happened that a descendant of one of them
would grant by deed “ all his manor of A ”’, just as if he had the
whole of it. This has naturally often given rise to misconcep-
tions. A writer sees that at some period John Smith granted
to Thomas Jones his manor of A, and comes to the conclusion
that at that time Smith was and Jones became lord of that
manor, whereas in truth the transaction only related to a share
of it.

Then, as regards modern repute as to who is lord of a certain
manor, it has happened that a lord of a share only has kept up
his courts, whilst the owners of other shares have allowed their
courts to lapse. This has led, in modern times, to some
particular family being seemed to be lords of “‘ the manor,”
while in fact they may only have a share, and it may now be
impossible to find out who are lords of the other portions or
shares. I know instances of this.

Then there were the so-called ‘“ manors ’’ of the monasteries,
which in many cases were not manors at all. No doubt a
monastery might have a manor granted to it, as Margam and

Notes on Glamorgan Manors. 183

others had, but there were other cases where the monks called
scattered possessions ‘“‘manors’’, and held courts, though
probably without due authority, and these have now become
accounted manors.

Then it has happened that what were originally (and still
must be in fact) sub-manors, held of some other manor or lord-
ship of which at one time they must have formed part, are
now accounted as independent manors.

There has also been a good deal of misconception as to what
a ‘‘knight’s fee ’’ meant, and various writers have dealt with
the question as to what quantity of land, or land of what value,
a normal knight’s fee consisted. Some of these writers are of
such authority that I would not venture to dispute what they
say, and think it quite likely that in some parts of the country
a normal knight’s fee might mean something in the way of
extent or value. But in Glamorgan I cannot see that it meant
anything more than the service subject to which a man was to
hold his lands. If he could get a large tract granted to him to
hold by the service of one knight rather than two or three, so
much the better for him. It does not follow, in this district,
that a man who held two knights’ fees was better off than a
man who held one. It might be quite the other way.

Cogan was two knights’ fees, and is put down in the Extent
of 1262 as worth £10. Dinaspowys was 34 fees (Cartae II,
p. 650), but put down as worth £60. One fee in Cosmeston is
worth £10, and 4 fees in Aberthaw (St. Athan) are worth
£15. No doubt these are only rough estimates in round
numbers, but later information as to actual values, which is
available in some cases, tends to show that they are approxi-
mately right. The cases of Cogan and Dinaspowys are
proportioned to the value or extent of the land. Dinaspowys
must have always exceeded Cogan in a much greater
proportion that 34 to 2.

184 Notes on Glamorgan Manors.

It is probably impossible now to form any very definite
opinion as to the reasons for these differences. As in the case
of the conquest of England, no doubt FitzHamon and the other
conquerors of lands in the Marches of Wales were assisted
by various adventurers who hoped to get and did get lands in
Wales. The terms on which lands were granted by Fitz-
Hamon or his successor Robert of Gloucester, to hold as of the
Castle of Cardiff, may have varied according to the importance
of the granter’s services or his influence with the chief lord.

BOVERTON AND LLANTWIT.

In Seebohm’s English Village Community it is stated, and
shown from Domesday, that, while English manorial customs
prevailed on the Gloucestershire side of the Wye, Welsh
customs, with food rents, etc., prevailed on the other side,
now Monmouthshire, except on the Caldicot Level, the strip
along the Channel.

It might be expected that the same would be the case
throughout Glamorgan, then under Welsh rule, but there are
some facts which seem to throw some doubt upon the question
as regards what is known as the Vale of Glamorgan, the most
fertile portion of the county, lying along the sea coast.

One of two things seems certain, either that some districts
in the Vale were worked under the Welsh princes very much
as English manors at the time of FitzHamon’s conquest, or
else that this event was not a mere substitution of Norman
for Welsh Lords, leaving the conditions of holding by the
cultivators of the soil untouched, but that the conquerors must
at a very early date have deliberately changed existing customs
and introduced manors, after the English model, in the place
of the Welsh system. That this, if done at all, was done
very early appears likely, because an elaborate system of bond

Boverton and Llantwit. 185

tenants required to cultivate the lord’s land, and perform
other servile works, would hardly have been instituted for the
first time at a date when the practice of commuting such works
for a money payment was becoming prevalent, as was the
case in this district in the earlier part of the fourteenth century,
if not sooner. (See below account of John Giffard.)

A fact that points to the Welsh system having been early
done away with is that the earliest lists of Welsh cantrevs
and commotes say nothing of “‘commotes”’ of East Thawe
and West Thawe, mentioned by Leland, and it may well be
doubted whether these were really the names of Welsh com-
motes at all. However this may be, it is certain that the
names do not occur in the early Welsh lists.

Further, in the various mediaeval accounts relating to these
districts there is no trace of the old food rents. In fact, in
these documents there seems to be nothing, so far as the Vale
manors are concerned, that might not have been found in a
manor in the middle of England, except, indeed, the occasional
reference to the lands held ‘“ per Walescariam,’’ which
occasionally existed within the bounds of manors most of the
lands in which were held according to the English system.
The fact, however, that there were such lands seems to be an
argument against the view that manors in the English sense
began before the conquest. If they did, why should a few
fragments have continued to be held on the Welsh system ?
The circumstance that a great number of English tenants
were evidently introduced into the Vale also rather supports
the idea that the conquerors introduced a new system of
tenure, and brought in Englishmen of the villein class to
work it.

An examination has been made of several documents
relating to the manor known as Boverton and Llantwit, and
notes of their contents are annexed. This is a manor which,
from the time of the Conquest onwards, was always in the

186 Boverton and Llantwit.

hands of the chief lord, with the exception of certain lands
which no doubt formed the endowment of the old Welsh
monastery there, and which upon the conquest were made
over to the Abbey of Tewkesbury. It may be doubted whether
these can have formed the whole of the estates of the Welsh
monastery in its most flourishing days. It is an extremely
fertile district, containing some of the best agricultural land in
the county, and may be regarded as one in which tribal customs
and shifting occupation of land would be likely to disappear
as early as anywhere.

There is no doubt that there were always some Welshmen
there, though they seem to have held their lands in the same
way as the Englishmen. We have here no lands held in
Welshery, and no rent of avoury, such as we find elsewhere
paid by Welshmen holding no lands but apparently having
some right of pasturage on the waste, of which last there was
little or none in Llantwit.

By 1262, the Extent of that year or thereabouts, probably
taken on the death of Richard de Clare, though its informat on
is somewhat meagre, clearly indicates the existence of a
regularly constituted English manor, or a manor /ike those in
England, with demesne lands, free tenants, and a large (though
not stated) number of “‘ customary ”’ or villein tenants bound
to do servile works. There is no mention here of the free
cottagers, who appear in the next account, but they may be
included under the head of “‘ free tenants.”’

The next document is the Inquisition of 1295 on the death
of Gilbert de Clare, son of Richard, taken at a time when there
had just been a serious Welsh rising in the county, which may
probably account for the number of customary tenants said
to have been destroyed by war. In this case the jury
consisted of six free and six customary tenants, and not one
of them bears a Welsh name. Here it will be noticed that the
rents of free tenants and free cottagers together come to

Boverton and Llantwit. 187

£9 9s. 1d., or £1 19s. 34d. less than that of the free tenants of
1262. Perhaps the war might account for this. It also shows
that in 1262 the free cottagers were included with the free
tenants.

There are 120 bond cottagers as compared with 80 in 1262.
Their ‘“‘ works’”’ show that the same class is meant. The
holdings of the customary tenants (including those destroyed
by war) are almost the same, 2,116 acres as compared with
2,115 acres.

Their rents and services added together come to exactly the
same, viz., £42 18s. Od. In addition there is in both accounts
the curious obligation to get in the hay of 184 acres at Cardiff
(some 15 miles distant). On the whole, these two accounts
show much the same state of things.

The next is the I:P.M. of 1307. Here the value of the works
of the bond cottagers is put at 14d. per work instead of ld. as
before. The number of customary tenants is much less than
in 1295, being 88 only, but they hold nearly the same land,
2,105 acres as against 2,116, and it is expressly said that 87
of them hold 24 acres each.. From what appears below this
24 acres holding appears to have been deemed a “ virigate ”’

Then comes the I.P.M. of 1314, when the number of
customary tenants is said to be 130, but their holdings are
still 2,105 acres, and the rents practically the same as in 1307.
The cottagers’ works are here put as worth 1d. each, which
suggests that the 14d. of 1307 may have been an error.

Passing over for the moment the account of 1316, it may be
mentioned here that in the I.P.M. of 1349 we get 89 customary
tenants, of whom one is “semivirgatarius’’ and one
“ quartrovar.’’ Now, it seems practically certain that the 87
were “ virgatarii’’ and held 24 acres each. This would make
2,088 acres, and, adding 17 acres for the ‘‘ semivirgatarius ”’

and “ quartrovar,” we get 2,105 acres, exactly the quantity

188 Boverton and Llantwit.

in the accounts of 1307 and 1314. No doubt, the holdings
were really the same, but the variation in the number of
tenants, as stated in the different accounts, is curious. Perhaps
it may be accounted for by some sharing or sub-division
among the tenants, recognised by some of those who were
responsible for the descriptions but not by others.

In these Inquisitions we get also a number of free cottagers,
a class which does not seem to be mentioned in English
manors. Perhaps most of them were holders of houses in
Llantwit itself, a place which, though it never received a charter,
must have been as considerable in population as many boroughs
of that time.

Going back to the account of John Giffard de Brimmesfeld,
printed by Mr. Clark, he was Custos of the County while it was
in the hands of the King after the death of Gilbert de Clare,
and the account is for about five months, from 20th April to
29th September, 1316. As might be expected, it confirms,
generally, the Inquisition of 1314. Inconsistencies may be
accounted for by the circumstance that a good deal of
confusion may have been caused by the rising of Llewelyn
Bren, then just suppressed. Also, this is not the account of
the actual reeve of the manor, who would probably have put
down everything that ought to have been received in detail,
and, if not actually got in, would have stated the reason,
but only a statement of what actually reached the hands of
the accounting officer, based, probably, on the account
rendered to him by the reeve.

The chief matter of importance connected with this account
is the evidence it affords that the “ sale’”’ of works, or com-
muting them for a money payment, was then in full force. It
will be seen that all the agricultural works seem to have been
sold, and the actual work itself to have been done by men who
worked for wages. The sum received much exceeded that
paid in wages.

Boverton and Llantwit. 189

This practice may have begun from a much earlier date.
Evidently it was fully established in 1316, and probably we
may take it that the actual performance of servile works had
ceased in Llantwit at that time.

It is therefore clear that there was at Llantwit a manor like
the English manors, and probably a considerable English
population, which last fact is supported by later documents—
in which more names appear. On the whole, it seems more
likely that this system, in its completeness at least, was
introduced by the conquerors, rather than that it existed in
Welsh times.

By the time of the death of Edward le Despenser there
seems to have been some considerable changes, but there is
nothing to show to what extent the Black Death may have
affected Llantwit. The I.P.M. was taken at Cardiff and
perhaps not with the same care as the older ones.

The general receipts have not fallen off so much as might
appear at first, as the perquisites of court and mills account
for most of the difference. The mills are described as decayed
or defective (debilia). As to the perquisites of court, it may
be noted that in Hugh le Despenser’s I.P.M. they are found in
most cases throughout his various Glamorgan manors to be
very much higher than in the earlier records, and it may be
added that in one case at least, that of Senghenydd subtus,
in Edward le Despenser’s I.P.M. they are entered at much less
than they really amounted to. In the I.P.M. the pleas and
perquisites are entered as £30, but the actual Minister’s
Account for 1373-74 is extant, and shows that in that year they
actually came to £144 7s. 4d., and this it would seem, without
any extraordinary windfall, as the amount received at each
court is given.

It looks as if these sources of income were levied with much
greater severity under the Despensers than under the de
Clares. As to the rents of tenants and the amount taken by

190 Boverton and Llantwit.

the Abbot of Neath, there is some inconsistency in the accounts.
The actual amount which Gilbert de Clare, on 13th April, 1289,

granted to the Abbot of Neath out of the rents of Llantwit —

was £25 17s. 03d., but in the account given in the I.P.M. of
1295 it is stated as £22 18s. 44d. In this account the rents
of free and customary tenants and cottagers, out of which the
Abbot was to receive his money, come to £22 18s. 44d. exactly.
It therefore seems that the figure mentioned is intended, not
for what was due to the Abbot, but what he actually had, being
all the rent there was in that year, the figures being probably
based upon what was in fact paid. In the I P.M. of 1314 the
full sum is mentioned, and the rents named would more than
suffice to pay it. John Giffard’s account also indicates
payment in full.

In the I.P.M. of Hugh le Despenser nothing is said about
the Abbot, but the rents are stated at so much less than
before that it looks as if the amount paid to the Abbot was
not brought in at all, z.e., that the rents in the I.P.M. represent
what was left after paying the Abbot. The same remark
applies to the I.P.M. of Edward le Despenser.

In the Minister’s Account of 1492 the sum described as
assigned to the Abbot is put at £24 11s. 94d., evidently here
again not meant to represent what was granted but what
there was to pay it.

It may be noted that in the Earl of Pembroke’s Survey of
1570 “ works”’ have djsappeared altogether, the amount
formerly paid for them being no doubt treated as rent. There
is here {9 4s. 54d. free rent, stated to be paid to the Queen
in right of the Abbey of Neath. There is also mentioned a
quantity of customary land, of which it is said that the rent
is 44d. per acre and in addition 13d. per acre paid to the Queen
for the Abbot’s rent. It is impossible to tell exactly how
much customary land there then was, as there were a few

Boverton and Llantwit. 191

customary holdings, the extent of which is not stated, but 1,777
acres can be made out, which would mean £33 6s. 44d. for the
Lord and £11 2s. 14d. for the Queen.

Generally the documents appear to indicate that the actual
performance of servile works by customary tenants had
ceased by 1316, very probably earlier, but that equal or
nearly equal holdings continued down to the time of Hugh le
Despenser, and possibly that of Edward le Despenser, and
on to the time of Owen Glyndwr’s rising, which is no doubt
what is referred to in 1402 as the rebellion of Wales. That
must necessarily have very much upset matters, and by 1402
the old system had practically disappeared.

in Glamorgan generally, in the Inquisitions, etc., the
references to customary tenants or “ native,’’ and sources or
“customs,’’ are mostly confined to the Vale manors, and existed
+o a much greater extent in Llantwit than elsewhere. The
references to this form of holding are found in Llanbleddian,
Talavan, Roath, Leckwith, Dinaspowis, Llanharry, Pentyrch,
and Clun (part of Miskin), and Album Monasterium or
Whitchurch (part of Senghenydd).

It is found in those districts which were earliest conquered
and not in those which until the 13th century were under
Welsh Lords, such as Senghenydd proper, Miskin proper,
Glynrhondda, Ruthyn, etc.

It is said by Seebohm (p. 39) that in Huntingdonshire, at the
time of the Hundred Rolls (Edw. I), a normal knight’s fee
seems to have consisted of four hides, which at 120 acres to the
hide would be 480 acres, and the render of 40s. for each
knight’s fee would be Id. per acre.

In Stubb’s Constitutional History (Vol. I, p. 288) £20 is
spoken of as the ordinary value of a knight’s fee. However,
as far as Glamorgan is concerned (though it would take long to

192 Boverton and Llantwit.

give all the reasons for the opinion), it appears clear that at the
time of the Extent of 1262 the knight’s fees then existing, and
of which various manors were reputed to consist, had practically
no relation to either the extent or value of the holdings.

One instance may be given :—Cogan, which cannot in the
whole have contained much more than 600 acres, is treated as
two knights’ fees, worth £10; Dinaspowis is only 34 knights’
fees, but valued at £60.

In a Survey of Hugh le Despenser, according to a summary
of it printed in Rhys Myryke, Cogan is said to contain four
‘“ ploughlands ’’, Dinaspowis twenty-two, which is much more
like the proportion indicated by the values stated in 1262.
Much more might be quoted to the same effect. It may be that
in Glamorgan several of the holdings were fixed (7.e., the number
of knights’ fees at which they were to be estimated) at a very
early date, and that a large tract, at that time toa large extent
uncultivated, or with a number of Welshmen in it, may have
been granted as representing but a small number of knights’
fees, while a compact manor, nearly all in cultivation and under
complete control, might be granted as representing a propor-
tionately much greater number of knights’ fees. Those who
took a leading part in the original conquest, on account of that
fact, and their influence with the chief lord, may have had
granted to them large tracts for a comparatively small service.
These reasons, or some of them, may have accounted for a
knight’s fee in Glamorgan meaning something different from
what it meant in England.

Anyhow, by the year 1300 it would seem to be impossible to
infer anything as to either the extent or value of a man’s
possessions in Glamorgan from the number of knights’ fees
he held.

ee ee

Boverton and Llantwit. 193

SUMMARIES OF INQUISITIONS, ETC.

EXTENT 1262.

iE ksh d:
Rent of free tenants # s 11 8 44
565a. of arable land in demesne 6a. perideret 5 14 2 6
14a. meadow at 18d. sk v7 at we rath, 10
147a. pasture at 4d. 4 2249 0
Pasture of grove called Coytlou* .. i 010 0
Dovecote. _.. Si - be 4 a rors .O
Garden Oov5 0
Market and Fair .. a zs Br, is 3.0 0
Mill (should be “ Mills”’) .. L7UO- O
Customary tenants hold 2,116 verte Thiet vents
and services... 42 18 0
6 men in the same manor ns to pltiah 10
acres of land of the lord - 0 4 2
80 cottagers reap 1 day. The Lord Finis food 0 8
The same should gather 14 acres of hay : Qunl 2

The customary tenants, the lord finding food

should mow and gather 18 acres at Kerdift Orig g
One smith, for his land should make five pairs of

plough irons... cS 2% Ae ¥, G87 6
Pleas and perquisites i, Ps 4h $y aod 70

I.P.M. 1295. GILBERT DE~- CLARE.

Jurors—six free and six customary tenants. (All bear English

names.)
Thirty-three free tenants hold 800 acres, 1 rood hors. «a.
of land and render .. i as 2 7 Abas

156 free cottagers (cotarii) render a oF Eol7 10
120 bond (nativi) cottagers render a a: 114 8

* Now corrupted into “‘ Colhugh.”’
+ 1.e., Taff Mead.

194 Boverton and Llantwit,

These ought to reap for 1 day in Autumn the
Earl finding food and the work is worth,
less the food

And also to gather and carry 14 acres of meadow
without food, the work worth

136 customary tenants who hold 1,877 acres of
land, price of the acres 13d. and render
yearly as rent of assise :

And besides this their works and services nis
for each acre are extended at 43d. worth
yearly

Of the same tenure 239 acres are in the hesde of
the Lord Earl which were in the hands of 18
customary tenants destroyed by war who
used to render yearly

And their works and services used to be seach
yearly

The customary tenants Re now are ahend re
mow and collect 18} acres of meadow at
Cardiff the lord finding food, the work, less
food, worth

In demesne 565a. 34r. of arable flamed price per
acre 4 worth yearly :

At Coutlou and Wildmore 14a. of meadeny! price
per acre 12d. worth yearly . ;

And at Lathamesmore and Why re 14a. dr.
of meadow, price per acre 8d. worth yearly

And there are there 147}a. of pasture, price of the
acre 3d. worth :

And a certain other pasture in ae ers 5 eee
worth yearly

And a certain other pasture at Coytiod! senar-ai
yearly :

Three mills, worth yeaely,

The toll of the market and fair, pouk eae

The pleas and perquisites of court, worth a

is
0 10
On 4
11 14
35 3
Lo 9
4 9
0 6
9 8
0 14
0 9
pl
0 11
O15
15 0
3,0
3 0

oo 2 &

nie

= allt lle

Boverton and Llantwit.

The garden with the vegetables (herbagium),
worth yearly

The dovecote at Boverton (Bouyareston), worth

yearly =i *, x
The *court of Boverton with the easements of
houses, worth yearly .

A certain smith holds 18 acres of land re the
service of making and repairing five pairs
of plough irons (ferrorr caruc) with iron of
the Earl, the work worth yearly .

Sum {95 5s 54d. of which the Abbot of Neath
takes yearly {22 18s. 44d. on account of an
exchange, etc.,, ete.

TPM. 1307.. JOAN DE, .CLARE.

A certain Court worth ia with the easements
of the houses .. :

Three curtilages, the seni Ik worth

One dovecote, worth yearly

566 acres in demesne, price of the acre 6d.

18 acres of land let to farm, per acre 6d.

14 acres of meadow, price of the acre Is. 6d.

14 acres of meadow, price of the acre Is.

170 acres of pasture, price of the acre 6d.

Two water mills and one windmill

Toll of the market of Llantwit, with the toll P
the ports of Barry and Aberthaw, with the
fair of Llantwit at the feast of St. Martin
the Bishop ye ;

Rent of assize of free tenants and cottagers
(coterelli)

* Probably what is elsewhere called the ‘‘ manorium ” or manor house.

196 Boverton and Llantwit.

One free tenant renders yearly 8 horse shoes,
worth Be

Four owe each two ioianeen oe (each
worth 3d.) ‘

Each also 3 Autumn aac (each crank 2a, )

One ought to repair yearly 6 pairs of plough irons
with iron of the Lord, price of the work of
each plough Is. 2d. :

Of the cottagers there are 126 who owe 126
Autumn works, price of each work 14d.

88 customary tenants hold 2,105 acres of land , of
whom 87 hold 24 acres each, and one holds
17 acres and render : =e ne

(The 87 for a house and 24 acres, ay each, and
the one for 17 acres 2s. 14d.)

They owe 88 works of ploughing yearly each
work 5d., “ ane this if they have oxen of
their owen ’

Each to harrow for 5 days ana a half eee he
one horse (uno affro) each frre work
worth 14d. . He

Each to thresh 1? bushel fat the winter sowing
and 5 bushels of oats for the Lent sowing,
price of the work (of each tenant) 1d.

Each to carry one load of brushwood to the
manor house of Llantwit to Christmas.
Each work 1d. , ,

Each to carry timber for covering Mitte Booths at
the fair. Each work 1d. at

All the customary tenants to mow (between
them) 14 acres of meadow at Coytlow, 44d.
per acre :

Each to carry with his indie one ibd of itty ion
the meadow to the manor house. Price of
each work 34d.

Oo oO

a nell SEI AO Se (ae fat

wt &

Boverton and Llantwit.

Each owes 6 manual works in every month from
the feast of St. Michael to the feast of St.
Peter ad Vincula. Each work 4d. (7.e. each
of the 88 tenants does 6 works each month
for ten months or 5,280 works in all)

Each to carry rods for making sheepfolds and
hurdles. Price of each work 14d.

Each to work for 40 days from the Ist August to
the feast of St. Michael. Price of each
work Id. (¢.e. between them 3,520 days work
in all)

Pleas and perquisites of Court twit ith Ruthy 2) ae

I.P.M. 1314. GILBERT ‘DE« CLARE,

*One messuage with grange and cattle houses
and other houses necessary

Dovecote , a

Three curtilages, worth yearly :

In demesne 5844 acres of land, price of the acre 6d.

28 acres of meadow, price of the acre Is. 3d.

170 acres of pasture, price of the acre 6d.

3 watermills and one windmill 463

(Llantwit and Ruthyn being together, oe no
doubt included one mill at Ruthyn.)

A certain market the toll of which with the fair of
St. Martin and the toll of the ports of Aber-
thawe, Barry, and Ogmore ..

Rent of assise of free tenants and Se

Two free tenants render 8 horse shoes :

Four free tenants owe four ploughings for corn
sowing and four for Lent sowing. Price of
each ploughing 5d.

197

Piss

* Thesame probably that is elsewhere called “‘ Court ”’ or ‘‘ Manorium.

198 Boverton and Llantwit.

One free tenant ought to repair 6 pairs of plough-
shares. Price of the work of a plough 14d.

130 customary tenants hold 2,105 acres and
render yearly per acre 13d. ;

Each of these shall plough for winter ai ea
sowing half an acre, namely one rood of land
for each ox, as many as he yokes, and if he
has no ox he shall plough nothing, nor pay
instead of the work. And the works are
worth by estimation .. ws si

And each of them shall Brow his winter
ploughing, and those works are worth by
estimation

And the same customary aanine owe 433} mee
of harrowing which are worth {1 16s. 1}$d.,
namely for the tenure of 24 acres 5d.

And the aforesaid customary tenants owe 173
threshing works for the winter sowing,
namely 14 bushel of corn for each work,
and for Lent sowing 5 bushels of oats for the
work

And each of the 2S aa ie ee a
horse shall carry one load of brushwood
against Christmas, and these works are
worth by estimation

And the customary tenants Shon mow 20 acres
of meadow, and the mowing is worth per
acre 4d.

And they shall carry el ihe wtih hay itedtm fhe
meadow to the manor, and the carriage is
worth

And there are there 126 dottaeers who upit ‘e
collect and stack 14 acres of meadow, and
those works are worth

And the cottagers owe 126 Autumn one price
of the work 1d.

a
wh

Boverton and Llantwit.

And the aforesaid customary tenants owe 1,590
manual works between the feast of St.
Michael and Ist August, which are worth.
Price of a work 14d.

And they shall carry rods for miatente ip shore
fold, and those works are worth

And the said customary tenants owe between the
feast of St. Peter ad Vincula and the feast
of St. Michael 1,730 works. Price of a
work 1d. :

And the said Greene Peaauis owe 1 730
Autumn works during the same time. Price
of a work 2d.

And the aforesaid customary tenants shall name
of the lord for their food 54 quarters of corn,
price 27s. 6d., and 11s. for cheese, and so the
aforesaid Autumn works food deducted are
worth : i NE ats ae

The pleas and perquisites of Llantwit and
Ruthyn :

The Abbot of Neath cs

199
PD. sand
10 16 3
OurZ 0
7 4 2
14 8 4
19 14 0
613 4
25 17 03

ACCOUNT OF JOHN GIFFARD DE BRYMMESFELD
CUSTOS, FROM 20 APRIL TO 29 SEPTEMBER

1316.

Rent of assise of free and customary tenants of
Llantwit and Ruthyn* of St. John and
St. Michael ; :

For eight horse shoes of rent of assise

Issues of one dovecote

For pasture of 120 acres of apple land poate
vated this year :

For vegetables sold (or gardens let)

* Fines relating to Ruthyn alone are omitted.

13 19 03
00 4
0 2 6
25 0
Os 0

200 Boverton and Llaniwit.

For 170 acres of pasture and no more, because
animals of the lord grazed the rest ..

Issues of 3 water mills and one windmill. .

For 27 quarters of oats sold at 3s. 4d. per quarter

For the works of certain free tenants who ought
to repair 6 irons of ploughs ..

Received for 1,669 small works of the weak:
tenants of Llantwit during the same time,
price of a work 4d. : i

Received for 20 works of mowing, price of a
work 4d.

For 1,670 works of reaping corn, price "i a se
2d. : :

For 1,796 Autumn os price ats a spec 1d.

Received of the said customary tenants for works
of carrying rods to the folds of the lord.
Price of a work 3d... :

(Total for the works £25 Qs, 31d).

Pleas and perquisites, Llantwit and Ruthyn,
Englishmen and Welshmen .. :

Tolls of Market of Llantwit and ports of Aer
thaw, Barry and Ogmore

Amongst the payments occur :—

To the Abbot of Neath in part payment of er 100
assigned to him :

Mowing 28 acres, Ils. 8d.

Haymaking 3s. “ et residuum per funales’:

Weeding 3s. “et residuum per famulos ”’ ;

Weeding 100 acres of wheat in the eee of
May (by hand)

Weeding 114 acres Ir. of wheat, a 1584 acres
of oats with hoes

Reaping 114a. Ir. of wheat, ae of ie, at 6d.
per acre : k

Reaping 1594 a. of oe 4id. per acre

= ST bo

iS)

ono f

Boverton and Llantwit.

Wages of servants (famulorum) 1 carter and 3
ploughmen during the time aforesaid (2.e.
of the account) each 3s.

Wages of ee herds ese es) each Os, 6d.

Wages of a “ Ripereve’’ also mentioned. There
are also certain allowances of corn to the
servants

In the “ Account of Works * rol 746 sited was
of customary tenants are said to be from
20 April to 1 August, 14 weeks and 4 days
at 119 works per week

In acquittance of Reeve, Messor and Bedell 66
(works: one week short) Sold 1,669—Et
puper compotum 10

20 works of mowing Sold 1,730 Autumn works
at 2d., and 1,856 of customary tenants and
popes at ld.

Acquittance of Reeve, Messor antl Bedell 120
works Sold 3,466 : es

48 works of carrying rods 4 per work Sold

The Lord had 34 oxen as ae

I.P.M.,, 1349. . HUGH. LE. DESPENSER.

A certain messuage called Boverton

A dovecote, worth. fe

In demesne 479a. i of land of witicn 304 acres
are worth 6d. per annum, and 175a. Ir.
each 2d. per annum .. :

15a. lr. meadow, worth per acre 2

139 acres pasture 4d. per acre .

Grove called Coytlogh

Two water mills and one windmill

Fulling mill .

Seven free tenants by ancient eateent onde.

201

Srnd;
18 0
12-6

6 8

LS read

1 23
10°96

6 6

2: 56)

0 0
10 0

3 8t

202 Boverton and Llantwit.

Twenty-four tenants holding for term of life if eon
render it 9
Eighty-seven eatioumecy vohiaais aud one
customary tenant “ semivirgatarius,’’ and
one customary tenant “‘ quartrovar ’’ render
as well in rent as in works and services oe 48 17 64
and 3 farthing
Toll of the market with the toll of the sea ports

of Aberthawe, Barry and Ogmore .. 26 10 0 0

Pleas and perquisites of court with entries of
lands, “ leiruyt ’’} and heriots 26 af: 41 0 0
£141 13 O04

and 4 farthing
LP.M., 1375. EDWARD LE DESPENSER.

Divers buildings worth nothing beyond reprise

One dovecote, worth yearly beyond reprise .. 02 4
One peGEL with a certain parcel “‘ dayvatary

CELLO OS. : se 011 0
*283a. demesne ian wonth beyaha peistice 7 7 11 6
*In a certain park 5 acres of land.. Ms ci 0 5 0

*60 acres of land in divers places, price per acre
3d. (Sic. but evidently either the value per

acre or the total is wrong) Hs 2.2. D
*152a. Ir. ofland. Price of the acre 2d... 1s &
*2la. of meadow 1 i.
*141a. of meadow. Price i eT acre Os. 1.9 @
*18a. pasture i:
147 acres of land of bond paiaaee in 5 tee ADEE of

the lord for want of tenants. Price of the

acre 13d. 5 a Se 018 44
Pasture of the wood of Koy aloe.’ i Pp 0*s &
Rent of free and bond tenants .. Ae. Lee 118 O04

+ Fines for unchastity.
* Less than in previous accounts.

Boverton and Llantwit. 203

fs.

Works of the customary tenants, worth yearly 42 0
The toll there with the ports of Aberthaw, Barry,

and Ogmore . ae ay 10 0

Two decayed mills, worth aoa si Me 10 0

Pleas and perquisites, worth yearly x if er

£88 14

The above statement was probably made out with less care
than others. No tenants for term of life are mentioned,
though they probably existed. Probably the “ Pleas and
perquisites ’’ are underestimated. No mention is made of the

cottagers.

I.P.M. 1440. ISABELLA, COUNTESS OF WARWICK.

Taken at Gloucester. Gives no details.

MINISTER’S ACCOUNT 1492.

Of £27 11s. 2d. of ancient rent before the rebellion
of Wales nothing, because £24 11s. 94d. was
assigned in exchange to the Abbot and con-
vent of Neath, and £2 19s. 44d. was allowed
in old accounts as for want of rent.

Rent of assise of free tenants

Rent of Thomas *Nicol for a cottage :

New rent of Nichol Hopkyn for roadside aie

Increased rent of William Chaunte

New rent of divers cottages let to various pees
for their works who used to work between
the feasts of the Annunciation and St.
Michael within the time of this account as
was presented by MHowel Carne, late
Appruator :

New rent of Robert *Dere

* Nichol and Dere are still well-known names in Llantwit.

SS SVS
(SS) (=) op)

01
0

Gat

— O

204 Boverton and Llantwit.

New rent of 1 acre of bond land at Lichemore ..

New rent of John Chaunte for a piece of waste

New rent of Nicholas Hopkyn for a piece of waste
land in Barnesway ne

New rent of John Pyers

New rent of a piece of waste

New rent of Thomas Lydon

New rent of Robert Dere ..

New rent of John Myndman

New rent of Robert Brasyer

New rent of a certain pit ..

New rent of John Stevens

New rent of the same

New rent of the same fora baton near the Malepo

New rent of Walter Miller :

New rent of a piece of waste late of Rane Wilkoc

New rent of John Coly, land in Boverton

New rent of piece of waste land of John Hopkins

New rent of the Courthouse lately built so
demised to Hopkyn ap Llewelin for the term
of 60 years. Yet it used to be 2s. ..

New rent of 4 acre of waste at Fishwere, late of
Mathew Prikproude

Increased rent of John Dere and a.
Johanna his wife for demesne
land called Orchardlond for Beyond
hives. Jae 2s axis 40 | old rent

And of meadow .. 54)

Increased rent William Pyers for
divers parcels -
Increased rent of Thomas Laurens
and Wenllean his wife. Land
called Pendonfelde apy Ad

0 1
0 0
Qs
0 16
0.7%
0 0

o
> cH

® 2.

Pe ne

Boverton and Llantwit.

Increased rent of one parcel called Waterisdowne
abt. 2 acres called lez pittes, demised to
John Stephyns, Agnes his wife, and John
and Johanna, their children, for term of
their lives

New rent of Treharon Snell fora fs demise
for 70 years

New increased rent of rihomnad ee for 40
acres in Pendonfeld beyond the 4d. above
charged

Increased rent of Nicholas) Posten joa seta
20ft. x 3ft.

Increased rent of a parcel x Pe in Smarmneld
let to divers tenants

New increased rent of a piece of land in een
strete in the place called, Hokerhill, 24ft x
20ft. s

Increased rent of bi einetilasens ae

Sale of works of customary tenants “and no
more because many tenants departed from
the country, and their tenements were
burnt through the rebellion of Wales, yet
they used to render yearly *£43 10s. 54d.” ..

And of the works of one Smith for his lands there
yearly

And of the works of Siuol eonemcn ee 24 acres
and 1 rood of bond land so demised to him
in Court

Of rent and works of font Prone ion 2 acres
of bond land so demised in Court

Of works of John Thomas for 15 acres of land so
demised in Court yearly :

Of works of William Hokelone for 2 acres aah
of bond land formerly of John Moreton so
demised to him by roll of Court

* This about agrees with the older accounts.

on)

205

206 Boverton and Llantwit.

Received of works of Robert Huyot for 23 acres
of bond land at Wilton this year

Of works of John Hoskyns for 1 messuage 16a.
3r. of bond land so demised by roll of Court

As to 4s. 3d. of works of free tenants he does not
answer here because they are charged in
ploughing works and sold

Of works of Alice Worney for 24acresofbond ind

Of 11 works of mowing and carriage of hay due
from 474 customary tenants of full tenure*
(plene tenur) between them (in coi) so sold,
price of the work 63d.

And no more because 40 customary fiuoiesiees)
of the full tenure are in the hands of the
Lord. Yet it used to be 10s. 104d.

And of the works of 147} customary tenants for
mowing and stacking (adunai) 18 acres of
meadow in {Tassemede “‘ ultra carucae unius
bovis 3s. 4d. quam a soleb cape de
consuet et non plus caus’

Of 25 ploughing works, price of the wots 5d.

Of 25 ploughing works, price of the work 6d.

Of works‘of divers tenants for 963 acres of land
let to them as appears by roll of court of
divers years preceding

Of the farm of a certain grange nothing Bdcamee
demised to Henry Stradlyng with land and
pasture below. Nor for 5s. for the farm of
the plough for the same reason.

Nor for 12d. for the farm of the Kitchen there
because it lies in ruin for want of repair.
Nor for 20d. of the farm of the cowhouse (domus
vaccaric) called le Shephous because let to
the said farmer with his farm. Yet it used

to render from of old 3s. 4d.

fe ascoail
0 011}
On6-2

14 farthing

09 0
0 511}
011 0
010 5
12 6
‘ile 6

* Of full tenure probably means holding 24 acres.

+ Sic. but should be Taffemede.

ee ———

Boverton and Llantwit.

Nor for 6d. for the farm of the Dovecote of the
Manor (house) for the reason aforesaid.

Nor for 8s. for the herbage of one close next the
Manor House, called le Parke late in the
hands of William Miller for the reason afore-
said.

Nor for £8 16s. 8d. of the farm of 474 acres of
demesne land lying on the west and south
sides of the highway from Llanmaes to
Llantwit as the water course runs in the
town of Llantwit to the sea on the west side
late let to divers persons at divers prices.

100 acres demised below the acres at 8d. for
sowing.

115 acres likewise for sowing at 6d.

7 acres, the acre 4d.

103 acres for pasture at 3d. per acre.

116 acres likewise for pasture at 2d. per acre.

And no more because 7 acres are in the close of
the Manor (house) called le Parke late let to
William Miller.

2 acres are inclosed or Keeping strays, and 4
acres lie outside lez lakes and are occupied
by the Reeve, who claims to have them with-
out paying anything by virtue of his office.
And so the said 474 acres are charged at
nothing here because granted to the afore-
said Henry Stradlyng with his farm.

Nor does he answer for {1 13s. 4d. of the farm
of five acres and a half of meadow at Cailowe*
late sold to John Pier at 3s. 4d. the acre, and
five acres in the meadow called Wilamore
sold to John Dere in the same year the acre

* Coytlou in the old accounts, now Colhugh.

207

208 Boverton and Llantwit.

for 3s. besides half an acre at Cailowe afore-
said allowed for expenses of the appruator
as used to be allowed in former accounts,
and another half acre at Cailowe aforesaid
lying in the pasture called Denny late in the
tenure of John Piers nothing is charged here
because it is demised to the aforesaid farmer
with his farm below.

Nor does he answer for the farm of the site of the
Manor house there late demised to John
Portreve nothing is charged for the reason
aforesaid.

Nor does answer for the second crop of 7 acres
of meadow at Cailowe whereof the first
crop used to be sold to John Piers nothing
here for the reason aforesaid.

Nor does he answer for 2s. from 2 parcels of land
called Denny late demised to John Piers
for the reason aforesaid.

Nor does he answer for 1s. 6d. from one parcel
of pasture called Wethirhull late demised to
the said John nothing for the reason afore-
said.

But he answers for the farm of the houses there,
with the demesne land meadow grazing and
pasture with the grove called Cailowe grove
in the title next belowe specified so demised
to divers tenants there this year

For 3s. 4d. of the farm of a close of land at
Sygaston, containing 2} acres in the tenure
of Ievan Vachan nothing is charged here by
itself because it is demised to the said Ievan
with 11 acres of bond land at Sigaston in
Wilton as below.

14 1 0

Boverton and Llantwit.

But he answers for the farm of 442a. 24r. of bond
land within the lordship of Llantwit on the
north side of Lichemore being in the hands
of divers tenants there whereof — acres
farmed (7.e. let to farm) to Robert Raglan
for pasture at 3d. an acre

Forty acres farmed to Wenllean Russell to hold
to her and hers according to the custom of
the manor by record of the Exchequer for a
term certain for pasture at 4d. an acre

6 acres are demised to Robert Russell to hold to
him and his according to the custom of the
manor on the north side of Garlkesdowne
at 34d. an acre

60 acres farmed to Lewis Raglan for pasture at
3d. the acre

40 acres farmed to Hoskyn Llewelyn for pasture
at 3d. the acre

32 acres farmed to divers tenants for pasture at
3d. the acre ae sis 4 de

102a. 14r. in the hands of tenants at a certain
rent 44d. the acre $e ate ;

16a. farmed for pasture to divers tenants 2d. the
acre : rye

And no more because — acres l4r. are rented
above under the title of sale of works, in the
charge of the bedell in the sum of £23 15s. 24d.
and half farthing.

And for 19s. 5d. of the farm of 56 acres of bond
jand in the hands of the lord within the said
lordship of Llantwit on the south side demised
to divers tenants there this year, whereof
one acre is farmed for 44d.

§ This sum is not mentioned.

- §

“+ §

- §

209
£vs.iid
0 0 43
013 4
On. 1 9
Os 1510
010 0
0, 8.0
118 74
0-2 8

210 Boverton and Llantwit.

11 acres are farmed to Mathew Prikproute for
pasture the acre for 3d. (2s. 7d.)

1 acre is farmed for 2d. for pasture.
And 43 in the hands of tenants at 4$ the acre

And for £2 14s. 2d. for the farm of 152 acres of
bond land at Sigaston and Wilton demised
to divers tenants. Whereof 4 acres for
sowing at 44d. the acre, 30 acres to Richard
Hewman to hold to him and his according
to the custom of the manor at 43 acre.

12 acres farmed to Ievan Vachan with a certain
close at Sigaston for life by roll of Court,
44d. per acre and nothing for the close
because* a house is built upon it.

10a. farmed to Iorwerth Sigaston for the term of
his life at 44 the acre.

4a. late of Jevan ap Thomas farmed to Howel
Carne at 43d. the acre.

64a. late of said Jevan in hands of the Lord
because the said Jevan is dead and he now to
render 44 the acre nothing here because it
is let for pasture below.

8} acres demised to Thomas Hayor for life at 43d.
the acre.

4a. farmed to Howel Carne to him and his accord-
ing to the custom of the manor 43d. the acre.

For the farm of 186 acres of bond land in Lich-
more he does not answer here because it is
charged above under the name of land within
the Lordship of Llantwit on the north side
by certificate at the appruator

* No doubt by the tenant.

fi sucda
019 5
oR Bf

Boverton and Llantwit.

*Toll of the Pix in Llantwit and Boverton, to-
gether with the toll of the Pix in east and
west Thawe ny of

Used to be £7 11s. 8d.

tHerbage of the old garden at Llantwit sold to
William Pyers this year. Used to be 2s. 6d.

Sale of underwood and thorns in Cailowegrove.
None occurred.

The price of 14 ox yokes of divers customary
tenants for each yoke 6d.

§For 16d. “‘ de firm pont de introit porte nup de
nova fact videlt p tempus hui compi non
r def firmar.”’

Arising from the Custom of salt

“Farm of lla. 3r. of extent land at Franketon
demised to William Hoskyns, Johanna his
wife, and John their son for their lives by
roll of Court 5 uv ap

For the farm of one tenement of free land of
Laurence Hope for 3a. of free land formerly
of the said Laurence so let to John Edwards

|For the farm of 4a. of land formerly of Thomas
Teke and John Nicoll at Frankton so
demised to Llewelyn Chepman for life

For the farm of 3a. of extent land at le Carne
late demised to William Hoskyns, so demised
to William Portreve this year

For the farm of 4a. of extent land at le Carne so
let to Jevan ap Willy for life

{ Farm of the Toll.
t Issues of Manor.

bi. so td.
4 0 0
0,1 0
0°57 10
05 1,40
Oyiil-9
Ops 4b
0 4 0
Oo". 3" 70
0 4 0

§ This is a curious entry difficult to understand. Llantwit was never

walled.

“| Farm of Lands and Tenements in the lands of the lord and extent lands.

|| Now Frampton.

212 Boverton and Llantwit.

For the farm of 27a. of extent land of which 4a.
at le Carne and 23a. at le Whitmore parcel
of the land called Kemeslond so let to
Robert Raglane and his heirs for ever

By letters patent of the late Duke of Warwick
for services done by the said Robert.

They used to be farmed the 4 acres at le Carne
for 4s., and the 23a. at Whitmore for 11s. 6d.

For the farm of 3 acres of extent land late demised
to William Oldewode for the term of his life
nothing is charged here because the said 3
acres are part of the 23 acres lying in White-
more so farmed to Robert Raglane.

Nor for the farm of la. of extent land late in the
tenure of John Tailor for the same reason.

For the farm of la. of extent land late in the
tenure of John Hoskyns, Tailor, now let to
John Lynde this year. .

For the farm of 2a. of extent land there late in
the tenure of David Iremonger so let this
year

For the farm of 6a. of extent land late in tenure
of John Smyth so let this year

For 8a. of extent land at Franketon formerly
of Roger Portar so let this year

For 3a. of extent land formerly of John Fleming
in Langamesmore so let this year

For the farm of la. in Langamesmore and la. of
extent land at Wasst formerly of William
Webbe for his life by roll of Court

For the farm of 2a. of meadow in Franketon so
let to Malyn Pyers and Johanna Hoskyns
his daughter for their lives by roll of Court

Boverton and Llantwit.

For the farm of la. of land and meadow in =
garne so let this year .

For the farm of 118a. of extent land eee in 3
fields called Franketon Carne and Kenriles-
lond demised to various tenants at different
prices beyond xxiii acres “de rem p dict
aer supius dim Robto Raglane ”’

For the farm of 27 acres of extent land lying at
Whitmore and le Carne “‘ de novo inuene ”’
beyond that which is charged above

For the windmill* nothing because no one would
take it on account of want of repair.

For the water mill newly built so let to Thomas
Raglan this year

For the farm of divers parcels of land and
pasture called Daynes let to tenants there
and no more because divers parcels of the

same lie in the lord’s hands for want of
tenants ..

Perquisites of Court ee (31 13s. 94d. paid
for the repair of the Court House
(In all it would be £6 11s. 04d.)

LECK WITH:

omy

rp %

213

o> &

Leckwith is a parish and manor south-west of Cardiff. The
portion which lies east of the River Ely, being all flat and low
land, was included within the borough by the Cardiff Improve-

ment Act, 1875.

The church is dedicated to Saint James, and is a rectory

in the gift of the lord of the manor.

* Farm of the mills.
7 Farm of Daynes.

214 Leckwth.

The manor has almost continuously been in the hands of the
Lords of Cardiff. The only exception known was during the
period for which it was held as one fourth of a knight’s fee by
the family of Sandford.

The following early references are found in the documents
printed by Mr. Clark in the Cartae.

About 1179 Griffin, son of Ivor (bach), granted to Margam
Abbey 100 acres of his land of Lecwithe and certain fisheries
‘de Helei’’. The deed provides that if the grantor is not able
to warrant the title the monks are to have lands in “ Seinhenit ”’
(Senghenydd).

The family of Ivor Bach were well known Lords of Seng-
henydd, but this, so far as known, is the only evidence of their
claiming lands in Leckwith. Much is known of the property
of Margam, but there is no trace of their having, in fact, held any
land in Leckwith (Cartae 1, p. 169).

Bishop Nicholas, 1153-83, confirmed to Tewkesbury Abbey
the chapel “‘ de Leocwtha,”’ but if this, as is probable, refers to
Leckwith, the Abbey must have parted with it at an early
date (Cartae I, p. 133).

The Mill of ‘‘ Liquid’ is mentioned in the account of Maurice
de Berkelay, Custos of Glamorgan, 1184-85. (Cartae I, p. 170.)

1207, Walter de Sully gave 20 marks to King John, who then
held ‘‘ Lequid,”’ the mill being out of repair. (Cartae II, p. 306.)
In the account of Maurice de Berkelay above referred to the
farm of Leckwith for a half year was 17s. 6d.

1242-62, Richard de Clare granted to Nicholas de Sanford
his whole manor of Lecquid to him and his heirs except Jews
and men of religion (7.e., of religious orders) at the service of
4 of a knight’s fee. (Cartae II, p. 521.) Nicholas de Sanford
granted Leckwith to his brother Lawrence. (Cartae III, p. 882 )

Leckwith. 215

In the extent of Glamorgan, 1262, Fulke de Sanford held
Leckwith. (Cartae II, p. 609.) Lawrence de Sanford granted
Leckwith to Philip Basset to hold to him and his heirs of
Sanford and his heirs at the rent of 1d. and the services due to
the chief lord. (Cartae III, p. 884.)

No mention is made of Leckwith in the Inquisition on
the death of Gilbert de Clare, 1295. It was probably not then
in the hands of the Lord.* It is, however, referred to in the
Inquisition on the death of his widow Joan,} in 1307.

The short particulars are :-—

464 acres 1 rood of meadow, worth 12d. per acre.

241 acres of pasture, 4d. per acre.

A wood worth nothing except for housebote and haybote.

433 acres 1 rood of pasture let to farm at 12s. 5d.

A messuage and two curtilages 12d.

Rent of assise of free tenants 18s. 9d.

14 cottagers holding 14 cottages rendering 2s. 4d., 2s. per
cottage.

Farm of the fishery 8s. 8d.

22 customary tenants 258 acres 43s.

The customary tenants also owe certain works.

21 of the customary tenants each held one messuage and
12 acres of land and rendered 2s. each. The other
tenants held 6 acres of land and rendered Ils. There
would thus appear to have been at least 36 houses
in the parish at that date.

In his report on Leckwith Common of 6th November, 1899,
Mr. Stuart Archibald Moore mentions a Minister’s account in the
Public Record Office for 1490-91, which refers to Leckwith
Grange with 147 acres 3 roods of pasture, mentions lands and

* It has never been granted out since.
+ I.P.M. of Joan de Clare.

216 Leckwith.

meadows called Rogers Hooks, and includes Russam as part
of the demesnes and consisting of 21 acres (see below). The
hay grown upon it was cut by the lord’s tenants and taken
to Cardiff Castle. The accountant takes credit for making a
ditch between Russam and Rogers Hook. Part of this ditch
exists.

The same account appears to be the one printed 1n the first
volume of the Cardiff Records, p. 188 (but there dated 1492).
Reference is made to “ The fishery of Middelwere and from
Middlewere aforesaid as far as the Bishops land ’’.

A ditch is referred to between Rusham and Rogershook,
between Rusham and the Grange, and between Russham and
the Bishops land. 11 acres 1 rood of meadow in Russham were
destroyed by water so that no one would farm them. The
total extent of Russham was therefore 32 acres.

It appears that the Abbot of Margam’s Grange was then in
the hands of the Duke (of Bedford) to farm.

The account also speaks of 8s. paid yearly out of the Duke’s
Grange to the Lordship of Cogan. This is a curious state-
ment, for according to an original rent-roll of Sir George Herbert,
Lord of Cogan in 1545, the 8s. appears to have been paid, not
out of the Duke’s, or Leckwith, Grange, but out of the Abbot
of Margam’s Grange.

A lease of the Abbot’s Grange also shows that a payment
was made to the Lord of Cogan. It would seem that the state-
ment here as to its being paid in respect of the Duke’s Grange
may be a mistake, which would be possible at a time when both
Granges were in the same hands.

The pasture called “ Balcrofte’’ (Bullcroft) is mentioned.
Other names are*‘‘Wynneway’’, ““Lyquythmore’’, “‘Bedcrofte’’,
““ Oldcrofte ”’, ‘‘ Torcotefeld ’’, “‘ Danyellhokes ’’, “‘ Cresham ”’,
““ Harpacre ”’.

* “ Wenway’”’ appears in a map of 1773 to have been a kind of
occupation road on the moors.

Barry. 217

Crosham was in the Satmarsh. There is a piece of ground
on the east bank of the Ely, north of Leckwith Bridge, called
“Y Grosson’”’ in the Map of 1773. Perhaps this is a corrup-
tion of Crosham.

BARRY.

It is very difficult to say anything definite as to the history
of Barry, for the reason, amongst others, that it appears, from
at least the 13th century, not to have been a manor held
direct of the Chief Lords, and therefore not named in the
inquisitions taken on their deaths, which documents afford
so much information as to the descent of other manors.

For certain reasons to be stated below, it appears probable
that it was in fact (at least for a long period) a sub-manor
held under the Lords of Penmark, but the manor so held
.did not include the island, which certainly was part of the
manor of Sully.

Giraldus Cambrensis states that the island of Barry took
its name from Saint Barseus, or Barrwg, whose chapel, covered
with ivy, existed in his day. This probably was the small
chapel the remains of which were found a few years ago.

To Saint Barrwg, it may be observed, the parish church
of Bedwas, Monmouthshire, is dedicated, and this seems to be
the only instance of such a dedication.

Another view as to the origin of the name discards St. Barrwg,
and makes it signify simply “ the bare island.”’

Whether or not Giraldus is to be considered an authority
as to the crigin of the name of the island and parish of Barry,
his authority can hardly be disputed on the point that the
family of de Barry or Barri derived their name from the place,
seeing that he was himself the son of a William de Barri.

218 Barry.

Giraldus is believed to have been born about 1150, and
writing towards the close of that century, he says that a noble
family, who were lords of the island with the neighbouring
lands, took their name from it.

It seems that in the absence cf very strong evidence to the
contrary, this statement must be accepted,* and we have to
believe that the de Barry’s, at or soon after FitzHamon’s
conquest, became lords cf possessions which then were or after-
wards came under the overlordship, as to the island, of
the de Sullys, and as to the mainland of the Lords of Penmark.
As to the island this was certainly the case. It was in the
manor and parish of Sully. At what exact time and in what
way the de Sullys obtained the manor of Sully does not appear
to have been ascertained.

There is, of course, the well known account, which has
obtained belief for a long time, that FitzHamon apportioned
the greater part of the Vale of Glamorgan among twelve
knights, his followers, among whom Sir Reginald de Sully
obtained the lordship of Sully. This account, however, has
been shown to be in many respects inaccurate, and though
the Sullys were very early in the district, there does not seem
to be any actual evidence cf their presence in Fitz Hamon’s
time. Then or shortly after, according to the statement of
Giraldus, the de Barrys must have possessed Barry.

The family also held Jands in Gower which may possibly
have been their principal possessions.

Thus Peter, Bishop of St. Davids, 1176-1198, confirmed
to Neath Abbey certain lands which William de Barry had
granted in Gower, and there are many other evidences of their
connection with that district.

* From a statement in a twelfth century charter (Cartae, Vol. II,
p. 389) in which Milisant, daughter of William Mitdehorguill, refers to
“terra mea de Barri’’ it would appear that she was then in possession
of Barry. She also held the fee of St. Nicholas and it is perhaps of
interest to note that the early churches at St. Nicholas and Barry were
both dedicated to St. Nicholas. DIP:

Barry. 219

It will, of course, be remembered that Gower formed no
part of Glamorgan until the time of Henry VIII. It had its
own chief lords, sheriffs, etc., so that property there would not
be held of the Lord of Glamorgan, but of the Lord of Gower.

The earliest general account of the Glamorgan lordships
is contained in an inquisition taken on the death of Richard
de Clare, Earl of Gloucester and Hereford, and Lord of
Glamorgan, in 1262.

The jury who made the inquiry were the chief Jandowners,
or as we should now say, lords of manors in the County, and
many of them, as the document itself shows, held directly of
the Chief Lord.

There were others, however, as to whom this was not the
case, and amongst these was William de Barry.

It shows that at that time Walter de Sully held four knights’
fees in Sully and Wenvoe, Gilbert Umfraville four fees in
Penmark, and Robert de Sumeri 23 fees in Dinas Powis. The
latter is mentioned here because Cadoxton juxta Barry was
a sub-manor of Dinas Powis.

Though there can be no doubt that the William de Barry
of that date held land in the district it is clear that he must
have held it under some other lord, possibly (as regards
the manor on the mainland) under Umfraville of Penmark,
though how this came about the writer has not ascertained.
The island, if he held it at all, must have been held of de Sully.

There is other evidence that the de Barrys occupied a position
of importance in the district, though not as direct tenants of
the Chief Lord.

The Comitatus, or County Court, was an assembly of the
magnates of the County held under the presidency of the
Sheriff. A William de Barri was present there in 1247 and 1249.
He witnessed a grant of land in Cogan in 1250, and about the

220 Barry,

same period several other deeds relating to land in the neigh-
bourhood. A Walter de Barry also appears. He witnessed
a grant of land in Bonvilston to Margam Abbey, 20th July,
1281, and another, undated, of perhaps the same period or
somewhat earlier. A Lucas de Barry took part in the
Comitatus, 3rd August, 1299. About 1320 a person is described
in a deed as John, son and heir of William de Barry, burgess
of Cardiff. A Thomas de Barry witnessed a Charter in 1338.

The reasons for supposing that the manor of Barry was held
under Penmark are as follows :—

Penmark in 1262, and apparently much earlier, was held
by the Umfravilles. There is evidence of their presence as
early as 1129. It afterwards passed to the St. Johns in the
fourteenth century.

It was regarded as consisting, cr held by the service of four
knights’ fees. For each knight’s fee, 6s. 8d. was paid as
castle ward silver to the Chief Lord. For a long time £1 6s. 8d.
was paid for Penmark, but afterwards £1 for Penmark and
6s. 8d. for Barry. It is pretty clear that Barry had been
included in Penmark, and anyone who held it must have
held it immediately under the Lord of Penmark, who, in turn,
held of the Chief Lord.

As te Barry Island it is clear that it formed part of the manor
of Sully. Before 1330 that manor had passed (apparently
by marriage of an heiress) to the Lords of Avan or Avene
(Aberavon), and from John de Avene it was acquired by
Hugh le Despenser, then Chief Lord, by exchange prior to 1348.
Together with the Lordship of Glamorgan it got into the
hands of Henry VIII.

By Henry VIII the island was leased to Sir Wiliam Herbert,
afterwards Earl of Pembroke, to whom it was granted in
fee by King Edward VI. The remainder of the manor of
Sully was, in 1558, sold by the Crown to Sir Thomas
Stradling.

Barry. 221

The island was thus separated from the rest of the manor
of Sully and has been held separately ever since.

As to Barry Castle, Mr. Clark considers it to have been
built (at least as regards the gateway) in the time of Henry III
or Edward I, and there is no reason to doubt that it was built
by one of the de Barry family.

WORLETON AND ST. NICHOLAS.

It is probably impossible now to ascertain what were the
exact bounds of the manor of Worleton or Duffryn, because it
was long in the same hands as a share of the adjoining manor
of St. Nicholas, 7.e., in those of the Button family.

For many centuries Worleton was a manor of the Bishops
of Llandaff, and, according to the Liber Landavensis, p. 157,
formed part of a gift of King Judhail (Ithel) to Bishop
Oudoceus. This would take the gift back to the seventh
century, but it is very doubtful how far the statements
in the Liber Landavensis as to the particular princes by
whom gifts were made and the Bishops to whom they were
made can be relied upon. This, however, is certain, that
Worleton or Duffryn was claimed as an old possession of the
See as early as the first half of the twelfth century.

The Charter does not mention any such name as either
Worleton or Duffryn, but the description of boundaries which it
contains makes it clear that it included lands between the
Nant Golych and what is now called on the Ordnance Map the
“ Goldsland Brook.”’ These would be the western and southern
boundaries. How far it extended eastward and northward I
have not been able to make out from the description. It seems
as if it might be meant to include all or most of St. Lythans
parish (and perhaps part of Wenvoe), the church of which
seems to be indicated by the “ ecclesia Elidon ”’ of the charter.

222 Worleton and St. Nicholas.

The property long remained part of the possessions of the See
of Llandaff, but ultimately passed into the possession of the
Button family, no doubt by purchase from some bishop. How
and where this took place I have not ascertained. Dr. Green,
in his work on the churches of the Diocese of Llandaff,
expresses the opinion that the manor had been alienated before
1535, because, while he finds it mentioned, and stated to be
worth £5 ls. 4d., in the Taxatio Ecclesiastica of 1291, it is not
mentioned in the Valor Ecclestasticus of 1535. Mr. G. T.Clark’s
cartae (IV, p. 1,179) says that it was conveyed away “ about
the time of Elizabeth”’ probably by Bishop Kitchin. Rice
Lewis, on the other hand, who wrote an account of the manors
of Glamorgan which has not been printed, 1596-1600, says
that the Button of that day held of the Bishops. This, I
think, is unlikely, and the statements of Rice Lewis, even
as regards facts of his own time, are not always correct. It is
possible that, as certainly happened in at least one case, the
manor was first leased to the Buttons by some bishop, and sub-
sequently purchased. If the pedigree of the Button family,
in Mr. Clark’s Glamorgan Genealogies, is to be relied upon, the
Buttons seem to have been at Worleton earlier than the time of
Elizabeth. It is also possible that the Buttons may have had a
share of the Manor of St. Nicholas at an earlier date than that
at which they acquired Worleton, for their principal house,
though close tc the border, appears not to have been within
Worleton, but in St. Nicholas. It may be interesting to quote
what Rice Lewis says on the subject of the Buttons and their
house :—

BuTTONS OF COLUMBAR.

Roger Button esquior married Maud, daughter to William
Kemes father to James that married Jane daughter to
Robert Richard father to Miles that married Margaret
daughter to Edward Lewis father to Edward that married—
(perhaps Edward had not married at the time Lewis wrote.)
Diffrin Goale,* wherein standeth his cheefe house called

* 1t.e., Duffryn Golych.

Worleton and St. Nicholas. 223

aforesaid Columbar yt is holden of the Buishop of
Landaphe for the tyme beinge and hath no church for it
standeth in the parish of St. Nicholas, iii miles bwest
Cardiff and iii miles by est Cowbridge ii markett townes.

St. Nicholas or a parte thereof joyneth to the North
parte of the Differin and hath free tenants and coppy
houlders, and standeth in the midwaye betweene Carduf
and Cowbridge iiii miles bywest Cardiff and iii miles by
east of Cowbridge. The patronage* is geeven successively
by the iii Lords of the Mannor of St. Nicholas namely the
Earle of Pembroke Myles Button and Morgan Meiricke
esquiores and the valuation is

‘ ?

I do not know whether tradition of the name “ columbar ’
survives, or whether the present house is on the old site, but
Rice Lewis was almost certainly in error in treating the house
(which he says was in the parish of St. Nicholas) as being
within the same manor which belonged at one time to the
Bishop.

So far as to Worleton or Duffryn. The St. Nicholas question
is a very complicated one, as to which I have only imperfect
information.; The earliest extent of the County, made in or
about 1262, no doubt on the death of Richard de Clare, speaks
of St. Nicholas as three knights’ fees (7.e., held by the service of
three knights), by William Cerbet, and remarks that the fees
were held in fee of him, meaning that he did not hold them
personally but that they were held by others under him by
subinfeudation. The name William Corbet is continued in
various later documents as holding St. Nicholas down to a
period at which the holder of 1262 could not have survived.
Of course it might refer to successors of the same name. It is
more likely, however, that the name was retained without
regard to this. There is no trace that I have ever found that
any Corbet was ever an actual resident landowner in the

* 1.e., of St. Nicholas.
{ See note under Dinas Powys p. 119.

224 Worleton and St. Nicholas.

County, and in this respect the family differs from the others
named in the Extent of 1262.*

It does not appear in that Extent, or for long after, who
were the actual immediate holders of the St. Nicholas lands,
nor do I know how or when the manor became divided into
shares. It is certain that it, or some share of it, came into the
hands of the Malefant family, whose issue failed in the reign
of Henry VII, by which means their lands went to Jasper,
Duke of Bedford, then Lord of Glamorgan. Afterwards,
having come into the possession of the king, together with the
rest of the Glamorgan Lordship, the Manor of St. Nicholas, or
that share of it which had come to the Chief Lord from the
Malefants, was granted (I think by Henry VIII) to Sir William
Herbert, afterwards created Earl of Pembroke by King Edward
VI. It may be here mentioned that the manor of St. Nicholas
was not confined to that parish. It comprised Peterston Mill
and lands in St. Georges and Llancarvan.

In the time of William, Earl of Pembroke, a Survey of 1571 and
other documents show that the Button and Meyrick families also
held some share of the manor, and Rice Lewis (1569-1600), as
above shown, says that in his time the manor had three lords,
the Earl of Pembroke, Miles Button, and Morgan Meyrick.

* Mr. Corbett latterly held the view that it was probable William
Corbet obtained St. Nicholas by marriage either with Milisant Mitdehorguil
or a daughter of hers (see note p. 119). The Family of Corbett, Vol. 2,
p. 167 mentions that Roger Corbet, of Chaddesley, was succeeded by
his two nephews, William and Robert. William had 14 fees in Worces-
tershire in 1235. His wife’s name is not known. He was living 1251-4
and perhaps at the time of the Extent of 1262. Hehadadaughter Hawisa,
who married Laurence de Saundeford, the terms of the settlement stating
that William gave him in free marriage with Hawisa his daughter all his
lands in Glamorgan in the vill of St. Nicholas and outside it, except three
knight’s fees. Nicholas de Sanford was granted Leckwith by Richard
de Clare 1243-62, and he transferred it to his brother Laurence. Nicholas
died in 1252 according to Matthew Paris. In 1262 a Fulco de Sanford
held Leckwith but by 1295 it was in the de Clare hands.

Probably the Laurence de Saundeford who for a time had Leckwith
was the one who married the daughter of William Corbet, but there is
no evidence other than above of his connection with St. Nicholas. Mr.
Corbett thought that the three knights’ fees being excepted might well
account for his not appearing in the Extent of 1262.

The confirmation deed (Carvtae, Vol. I, p. 177) referred to above (p. 119)
makes it clear that Adam de Sumeri must have been the fivst husband
of Milisant, daughter of William Mitdehorguil, if, indeed, she married
again. 1B) see 12

——— +. -- ~ *.

Worleton and St. Nicholas. 225

Rees Meyrick, who wrote about 1580, and was father of
Morgan Meyrick, gives the same account. He says that the
lords were the Earl of Pembroke, Miles Button, and himself.

It is this circumstance which causes a good deal of confusion
in dealing with manorial matters at this period, that when a
manor was divided and held in shares, each owner would
often be described as holding “ the Manor of as if
he had the whole, when, in fact, he had a share only. There
is some reason to think that the Buttons acquired their interest
at an earlier date than the Meyricks, as they paid *“‘wardsilver”’
for one knight’s fee so late as the time of Charles II, whereas
nothing was paid for the other two shares. This seems to
indicate that the Buttons may have acquired their share before
anything passed to the Chief Lord, while the other two shares
perhaps passed to him (so that wardsilver ceased to be paid)
and the Meyricks acquired their share later from the Chief Lord.

The Earls of Pembroke continued to hold their Manor of
St. Nicholas, apparently until the time of that Phillip, Earl of
Pembroke, who died in 1683.

The Buttons of Worleton continued to be Lords of their
share, while that of the Meyricks had passed to the Buttons
of Cottrell, a branch of the Worleton family, one of whom had
married a Meyrick heiress.

Philip, Earl of Pembroke, sold some lands to Button of
Worleton and some to Button of Cottrell, by which means
his manorial rights came to an end, but whether he conveyed
his “‘manor”’ to either does not appear

While the three shares existed it would seem the Meyrick
portion included Cottrell, also Trehill and other lands. The
Button share would naturally be supposed to be near Worleton,
but it is certain that the Earl of Pembroke had some lands near
there (Dog Hill for instance), and Button is said to have held
of the Earl 30 acres “ lying in Worlton’’. Also it appears that
in the latter part of the sixteenth century some lands were in
dispute between the Earl and Button.

* Wardsilver, a very ancient payment to the lords of Cardiff by Lords
of Manors held under them at the rate of 6s. 8d. for each knight’s fee.

”)

226 Worleton and St. Nicholas.

The following table shows the connection between the
Button and Meyrick families and the descent of the Cottrell
and Duffryn properties.

Roger Button

James Button Rees Meyrick 1586
Miles Button Morgan Meyrick
| Sheriff 1565-1571-1589 | Sheriff 1610
| | Rees Meyrick
Edward Button Sir Thomas Button
Robert Button Sheriff Miles Button married Barbara, heiress of
d 1661 1640 Desc. as Cottrell
| of Duffryn
Martin Button Thomas Button Sheriff 1668
d 1692 | Sheriff 1665 | d 1671
| | | |
Martin Charles Mary m. Thomas Button Robert Button
S.p. Oliver Jones Sheriff 1709

of Fonmon |

Martin Thomas Miles Barbara

Sheriff Robert Jones Button s.p. d. unm.

1727 s.p. | 1755
Robert Jones
Succeeded Emilia Button
Martin Button had Cottrell

from her

Worlton was cousin Barbara
sold to Thomas She m. the Rev.
Pryce—Sheriff 1759. Samuel Gwinnet

described as of
Duffryn, apparently
by Harford

a mortgagee

Frances Anne

dau. of Thomas

Pryce m. the

Hon. William

Booth Grey—Sheriff 1814.

It will be seen from what is said above that it is extremely
difficult, if not impossible, to say exactly of what the Worlton or
Duffryn manor consisted, though, substantially, it was probably
that portion of the old Button property which was in the parish

—e tt

W orleton and St. Nicholas. 227

of St. Lythans. The Button share of St. Nicholas, as distin-
guished from the other shares, is also practically impossible
to define in the absence of old Surveys, especially as the Buttons
of Duffryn appear to have acquired part of the Earl of
Pembroke’s share, the Buttons of Cottrell purchasing the rest.

TALYVAN.

Very little is known as to the history of Talyvan in the
earlier days before it was taken by the Chief Lord. Some
authorities state, and it may be said to be the generally received
view, that, following upon the conquest, the St. Quintin family
held Llanbleddian, and the Seward or Siward family Talyvan.
This has been stated so generally and by so many writers that
hesitation is felt in putting forward a different opinion, but
the writer feels some doubt whether these lords were con-
temporary, and ventures to think it more probable that the
St. Quintins came first, both at Llanbleddian and Talyvan, and
that the Siwards succeeded them, probably by marriage of an
heiress. A charter of 1129 refers to a mill at Pendoylan,
which would be in Talyvan, as held under Richard de
St. Quintin (not Siward). Certain it is that in the first half of
the thirteenth century Richard Siward was Lord of Llan-
bleddian, Talyvan, and Ruthyn. He also held lands in
Devonshire, and was a person of considerable note. He is
described in Land of Morgan as, “ one of the Earl of Gloucester’s
most turbulent barons.”

The Earl of Gloucester (and Lord of Glamorgan) was Richard
de Clare, who became Earl on the death of his father, Gilbert,
in 1230, but, being a minor, was not let into possession of his
estates until 1243. In or about 1246 or a little later, Siward
appears to have allied himself with Howel ap Meredith, the
Welsh Lord of Miscin, in opposition to de Clare, and was
summoned to appear before the ‘‘ comitatus ”’ or county court

228 Talyvan.

of Glamorgan, and was ultimately outlawed by the court
and his lands forfeited. He appealed to the King, but the
Earl denied the jurisdiction of the King’s court, on the ground
that the matter had taken place within his marcher lordship,
and had been determined in accordance with the custom there.
The proceedings were going on in 1247, and are set out at length,
but without the ultimate result, in Cartae, vol. II, p. 547.
Siward died in 1248, perhaps before any decision was given,
but apparently the judgment of the Glamorgan court took
effect, for Talyvan, Ruthyn, and Llanbleddian from that
time remained in the hands of the Chief Lords.

It may be mentioned that about the same time the Earl also
expelled Howel ap Meredith, and took possession of Miscin.

Richard de Clare died in 1262, and about that time an
extent or inquisition as to the holdings in Glamorgan was made.
It is not dated, but the names mentioned in it show that it was
of about that date.

In it, as we have it, there are no particulars of Talyvan,
probably because then in the Chief Lord’s own hands. The
first information as to what it consisted of is contained in an
inquisition taken 3rd February, 1296, following upon the
death of Gilbert de Clare, son of Richard, who had died in
December, 1295.

It is here called the “‘ Barony” of Talyvan. The names
of the jurors appear to be all Welsh. They consisted of free
and customary tenants. There were the following items

as found by the jury :— fs, -@
75 free tenants holding 704 acres andrendering.. 5 4 6

and one sparrow hawk (or 2s. instead) “2 Owe

38 customary tenants 3704 acres and rendering.. 2 13 1

each of these was bound to do certain works
of ploughing, reaping, harrowing, carrying
corn and to carry one load of underwood (for
firewood) yearly the works worth .. .. Ooreeue

Talyvan. 229

It is however said “if they have wherewith to do £ s. d,
“the said works they shall do them, and if
“they have not, they shall do nothing
“And be it known that 53 homesteads of
“customary tenants are wasted and des-
“troyed by war, and they neither yield nor
“do anything
It is also stated that all the cottages are
wasted and destroyed.
All the bond tenants of the Barony owe
yearly of aid and custom ai I: 123 h'O 6
And claim out of it £1 6s. 8d.
It does not appear why this claim for deduction
was made, unless on account of the wasting
of so many holdings a»;
300 acres of arable and pasture eh; per acre

jets yak
28 acres of meadow, 3d. peracre .. Bi eu ONE 720
A moor of turf (peat) SOG ES
Four forests, Caergriffith, New Forkt! Old Honest
and Little Haywood and Park at Talyvan .. 013 4
One nest of sparrow hawks .. Po ha a
The pleas and perquisites of the ‘widisuirdat earl ZEN ONO
Total ..16 13 10

The waste and destruction by war arose from a great rising
which took place in the last year of de Clare’s life, and very
probably while he was suffering from illness, and which caused
great havoc throughout the county. King Edward I himself
interfered to put it down.

The pleas and perquisites of court mentioned above included
fines and forfeitures for certain offences, and heriots. At this
period they appear to have been unusually small, but in some
lordships in later times they increased very much, and in fact
became probably a great instrument of oppression.

230 Talyvan.

With reference to the rising referred to, it should be mentioned
that the inquisition says that five free tenants were still
against the peace of the King and the Countess, meaning the
Countess Joan, daughter of the King, and widow of de Clare.

The next Inquisition was taken June, 1307, after there had
been several years of peace, on the death of the Countess Joan,
widow of de Clare (who in the meantime had married Ralph
de Monthermer).

The particulars are shortly these :— fsa

* A castle worth yearly of
1783 acres of (arable) land at od. perdcte bik. 77

0
1
28 acres pasture at 4d. per acre. Lz J¢ ag
The Turbary 23 a 0

Certain woods 1
£3. Tis
tRent of the tenants av ~ oe _», 10 15
60 Welsh customary tenants... ve PY bid (ge
§Also render an aid called Commorth .. + Sea
The same tenants owe 60 Autumn works Pte of
awomcedd." .« os OS
And they owe at Christmas 5s. it iid, carriage
of 60 loads of wood for firewood .. .. OFsRe
(These entries indicate that the ‘‘ works ’’ were
not performed, but commuted for a money
payment.)
The pleas and perquisites of Llanbleddian and
Talyvan - at ers es 2
£27 19 64

* It was usual to put castles as worth nothing or a nominal amount.
+ So in original, but should be £1 Qs. 9d.
t Now called chief rent.

§ Paid in several of the hill lordships, but except in Talyvan only in
every alternate year.

Talyvan.

In the original the total is entered £27 18s. 64d.,

because the 1s. for the Castle is omitted,
and the 10s. too much, as noted above, is
included. The right amount without the
castle would be ies i a oie Ce

231

8 6}

In the next Inquisition, taken in 1314 on the death of Gilbert,
son of Gilbert and Joan, Llanbleddian, Talyvan, and Llanharry
are mixed together.

The next is that on the death of Hugh le Despenser, taken

1350, and in this there appear :— £ send.
Castle and park... wig ays One
84 acres of (arable) land 8d. peracre .. 216 0
20 acres meadow Is. per acre ag chy A008
Forests “9 it a bere aby een
99 free tenants Panes AY 18....5,-_ 54
81 customary tenants holding in ulemiane,
rendering inrents worksandservices .. 5 4 114
Pleas and perquisites om sys aa Fa Bis
{38 3 1
The next Inquisition was taken 1375, on the death of Edward
le Despenser. During his time apparently a new officer, called
Receiver of the Forest, had been appointed in some lordships,
of which Talyvan was one. Exactly what portions he took
charge of does not appear, but evidently more than the actual
woods.
The items may be summarised thus :— Ese!
Buildings of castle .. ons ot ss Nil.
64 acres of arable land 22 8
334 acres of meadow bo 2
Village of Talyvan—arable eG, 2-970
Rent of free and bond tenants... bPuS Zee
Works a Li Laas
Pleas and pennies wv TAL 134
Talyvan Receptor (Receiver of the Brest) 415 0
Lar) Oe

232 Talyvan.

It seems probable that, as in the case of so many manors,
the “‘ Black Death”’ of 1349-50 had adversely affected Talyvan.

After this, Inquisitions ceased to be taken in detail, and the
later ones are not worth quoting.

It will be seen that the lists in the above Inquisitions vary to
a curious extent. It looks as if matters as to cultivation, etc.,
fluctuated a good deal, and perhaps the quantities and figures
given were often matters of rough estimate and not really very
accurate

The next document is of a different character. It is a
Minister’s account rendered by the Bedell of Talyvan for
1491-92 at the time the lordship belonged to Jasper, Duke of
Bedford. There had been some small administrative changes,
some money that used to be collected in Glynrhondda was now
received by the Bedell of Talyvan, and the Bailiffs of Cow-
bridge received a few shillings formerly collected in Talyvan.
The perquisites of Court had sunk to 13s. 8d., so that there had
evidently been a great improvement from the tenants’ point of
view, while on the other hand some lands had fallen into the
lord’s hands and were let at improved rents. It would take
too much space to go into the details, but it may be stated
that the gross receipts appear to have amounted to about £45.
One item of some interest is that this account gives particulars
of the tenants’ “ works,’’ not at this date actually done, but
paid for by them in money.

82 works of ploughing, the lord finding food, {£ s.

a work worth l4d._... re 0: 10° 4
84 works of harrowing, a work worth id. 0. 7G
84 works of carrying brushwood, a work

worth 1d. 0 7.0
9 works of haymaking, a ae aah 1d. O S:0:tvae
75 works of carrying hay, a work worth 2d. 0 12 6
9 works of collecting (probably stacking)
hay, a work worth 4d. re 0 0 44

87 works of harvesting corn,a work worth ] qd O77 4G

There are here two errors. The first item should be 10s. 3d.,
and the last 7s. 3d.

Talyvan. 233

The amounts for which the works were commuted must have
been fixed long before the date of the account, for certainly
at that time the works could not have been done for the sums
named. It would seem that in Talyvan the practice of accept-
ing small payments instead of actual works must have begun
early.

By the death without issue of the Duke of Bedford, Talyvan,
with the rest of the Glamorgan Lordship, came back into
the hands of the King, but retained the status of a “‘ member ”’
lordship not deemed part of the body of the county until the
Statute 27 Henry VIII, cap. 26, when the member lordships
were incorporated with the county, losing their special juris-
dictions and privileges, and being practically reduced to the
position of manors.

Mr. G. T. Clark, in his Glamorgan Genealogies, p. 356, states
that John Basset, of Llantrithyd, commonly known as John
Thomas Basset, purchased the manor of Talyvan from Henry
VIII in 1545, and this is probably correct, though Rice
Lewis, who wrote an account of Glamorgan, 1596-1600 (not
printed), says he bought it of King Edward VI. The forest
was not included in his purchase.

Talyvan was settled by Basset on his daughter Elizabeth,
who married Anthony Mansel, a son of Sir Rice Mansel of
Margam. Their elder daughter and co-heir Mary married
Thomas Aubrey, and by this marriage Talyvan came to the
Aubrey family

LLANTRITHYD.

This, reckoned as half a knight’s fee, was one of the ancient
Glamorgan manors, granted probably soon after FitzHamon’s
conquest. It was held early in the twelfth century by a
family known as de Cardiff, who may well have been the first
holders.

234 Llantrithyd.

William de Cardiff held it in 1262, in 1307 Paulinus de
Cardiff, in 1315 and 1317 Juetta, widow of William de Cardiff.
In 1349 it was held by Joanna, widow of John de Hampton.
The history seems to be that after the time of Juetta, before
mentioned, the property went to another William, whose sole
heiress, Joanna, married, first, John de Wynecote, and after-
wards John de Hampton, who had died before 1349. Joanna
died in 1349 or 1350, leaving two daughters by her first
marriage, Juetta, who married Robert Underhill, and Elizabeth
(or Margaret), who married John Bawdrip. The Bawdrips had
a daughter and heiress Agnes, who married John Basset,
and so Llantrithyd came to the Bassets. Various pedigrees
are not quite consistent, but this seems the most probable
account. In the time of James I, William Basset of Beaupre
sold the manor to Sir Thomas Aubrey. In Glamorgan
Genealogies it is said that Llantrithyd belonged to John
Thomas Basset and came to the Aubreys in the same way
as Talyvan. But this seems to be clearly incorrect. John
Thomas Basset had lands in Llantrithyd, but not the manor,
as is proved by statements of contemporary writers, Rice
Merrick and Rice Lewis.

PETERSTON-SUPER-ELY.

The Manor of Peterston is not mentioned in the old inquisi-
tions as one of those held directly of the Chief Lord, and there
is evidence, referred to below, that it was a sub-manor held
under St. Fagans.

Rice Merrick says that he found by the Register of Neath
(Abbey) that the Le Sores were Lords of St. Fagans and
Peterston.

The Le Sores were very early in Glamorgan, and probably
among the original conquerors, the followers of FitzHamon.
A document of 1102 (when FitzHamon was living) mentions
a Robert le Sore.

i Slee eee

Peterston-super-Ely. 235

A William le Sore held St. Fagans in 1262.* Intheinquisition,
on death of Gilbert de Clare, 1314, St. Fagans is said to be held
by “the heir of Bogo le Veel.’’ Therefore, by that time,
St. Fagans had passed from the I.e Sore family. The le Veels
held it for nearly 200 years till their line ended in an heiress.
Yet the le Sores had not died out, for they are mentioned
frequently in documents of the fourteenth century as people
of position in the County down to a much later date, and they
continued to hold Peterston, though not St. Fagans.

Rice Merrick says that Owen Glyndwr took Peterston and
beheaded Sir Mayo le Sore, who then held it (temp. Henry IV).
There is evidence from inquisitions that at this time the le
Veels owned St. Fagans.

Peterston became vested in some way which has not been
traced, as to one moiety of it, in Edward le Despenser, Lord
of Glamorgan, who died 1375. This moiety came, with the
Lordship of Glamorgan to King Henry VII, and, according to
Glamorgan Genealogies, was granted by King Henry VIII in
1545 to John Basset, commonly called John Thomas Basset.
It was settled upon his daughter Elizabeth to the exclusion of
his son Thomas, his heir. Elizabeth married Anthony Mansel,
and their daughter Mary married Sir Thomas Aubrey, and
thus the Aubrey family obtained a moiety of Peterston.

As to the other moiety, it appears in 1382 to have been
held by John Boteler or Butler, because in that year he and
Lady le Despenser, widow of Edward le Despenser (who had in
dower his share of the manor) presented a clergyman to the
church of Peterston. From this fact it would seem that
Boteler was then the only person interested in one moiety,
but at a later date the Mathew family are found in possession
of half of this moiety, or one quarter of the whole. This had
occurred before 1459, for in that year what was called the
Manor of Peterston (meaning of course the Mathew share of it)

* As shown by the Extent on death of Richard de Clare.

236 Peterston-super-Ely.

was the subject of a deed of settlement, whereby it was granted _
to John Nevyll, Knight, David Mathew, and Thomas Mathew, .
son of David, and the male heirs of Thomas.

It descended thus :—
Thomas (son of David), d. 1470—of Radyr.

Sir William, knighted at Bosworth by Henry VIII. Died
| 14th March, 1528. Tomb in Llandaff Cathedral.

Sir George
rs, |
William, d. 1587, Henry, Edmund
succeeded by his succeeded by his
brother Henry. brother Edmund. George

sold Radyr and emigrated
to Ireland. Ancestor
of the Earls of Llandaff.

Leland, writing probably 1535-40, says Boteler and George
Matthew were lords of the village. He adds, “‘ Look who is
owner of the ‘“‘Castelle’, which he describes as almost in
ruin.

The inquisition on the death of George Matthew, 5th April,
1559, states that he held the manor (i.e., his share) of the
Lords of St. Fagans. The Matthew share remained in that
family until at least 1753, when it is referred to in a Chancery
suit between members of that family. What became of it
afterwards I do not know.

As to the Boteler share, Ann, heiress of that family, married
Sir Richard Vaughan of Bredwardine, and their son Walter
became entitled to the Boteler interest. He was living in 1584.
Walter Vaughan and William Matthew (son of Sir George)
are mentioned as holding Peterston in a document of Elizabeth.
Before 2nd November, 1593 (date of his death), Thomas Lewis
of the Van had acquired the Vaughan share, no doubt by
purchase. It is mentioned as } in the inquisition on the death ~
of Thomas Lewis. His son, Sir Edward Lewis, also held it
at his death in 1628. I have not ascertained what afterwards
happened to this share.

Peterston-super-Ely. 237

As has been shown, the original share of the Aubrey family
was one half of Peterston, but it is possible that they may
have afterwards obtained the Lewis and Matthew shares,
or one of them. Ifthe Matthew share, the purchase must have
been since 1753.

One of the Aubrey rent rolls refers to Peterston and “‘ New
Peterston,’’ which looks as if something had been acquired
in addition to the original holding. As already mentioned,
when a manor was held in shares, it was a frequent practice,
instead of dividing the whole of the rents in the appropriate
shares, for one of the owners to take the whole rents of some
lands, and the other or others the whole rents of other
lands.

GELLYGARN OR GELLIGARN.

This manor belonged in the twelfth century to the Allueia or
Halweya (afterwards de Hawey) family, who held it under
the le Sores, Lords of St. Fagans. As Peterston was also held of
them, they were overlords of a large district. Neath Abbey
acquired it by exchange from Sanson de Allueia in the time of
Henry VI. It remained in the possession of Neath Abbey,
paying 13s. 4d. yearly to the Lord of St. Fagans, up to the time
of the dissolution of the monasteries under Henry VIII. After
this it was sold to Sir Rice Mansel. From him it came to his
son, Anthony Mansel, who married Elizabeth, daughter of
John Thomas Basset. Their elder daughter, Mary, married
Sir Thomas Aubrey and so brought Gelligarn into the Aubrey
family. In old documents it is called Kilticar.

The parish of St. Mary Hill is partly in Gelligarn (where the
church is) and partly in Lord Bute’s manor of Ruthyn. The
clergyman is a vicar, and in Gelligarn has the vicarial tithe only,
but in the Ruthyn portion of the parish he is, as regards tithe,
in the position of a rector

238 Carnllwyd.

CARNLLWYD.

Sometimes (of course erroneously) called Carnlloyd, is a
sub-manor of St. Nicholas, and is situate in the parish and
hamlet of Llancarvan*. According to Glamorgan Genealogies,
Carnllwyd would seem to have been in the hands of a Welsh
owner in the fourteenth century, for Lewis Mathew (of the
Llandaff family), living temp. Richard II, is said to have
obtained it by marriage with the daughter and heiress of a
Griffith ap Rees. They had a daughter and heiress, Joan,
who married John Raglan.

The Raglans were a Llantwit family, but this John Raglan
is said to have sold his Llantwit lands. In the sixteenth
century, a Sir John Raglan of Carnllwyd married Anne,
daughter of Sir William Dennis. of Dyrham, Gloucester. She
afterwards married Sir Edward Carne, of Ewenny. She
survived him, and in a Survey of the Earl of Pembroke’s estates
in 1570 it is stated that Lady Anne Carne held Carnllwyd,
paying 6s. 11d. per annum to St. Nicholas. Afterwards, her
son, Sir Thomas Raglan, sold Carnllwyd to a gentleman who
bore the curious name of Sir John Wildgoose, who also acquired
various other manors in the district.

A Survey of St. Nicholas in 1591 shows John Wildgoose
in possession and paying the 6s. 11d.

Sir Edward Lewis, of the Van, purchased the manor from
Wildgoose, as is mentioned in the inquisition on Sir Edward’s
death, in 1628; a younger son of Sir Edward Lewis, Nicholas,
had the manor in 1645+. After this Sir John Aubrey, of Llan-
trithyd, married a Mary Lewis, who had become the heiress
of a considerable portion of the Lewis estates, but I do not
know that the Aubreys can have obtained Carnllwyd by this
marriage. How it came to them I have not been able to
ascertain.

* Llancarvan has hamlets, viz., Llancarvan, Liege Castle, Trogyff,
Moulton, Llanbethery, Walterston, Llancadle, Penon, Llanvithen.

t+ According to Mr. Clark’s Genealogies.

a i

——————

Llancarvan. 239

LLANCARVAN.

A manor of Llancarvan is sometimes referred to, but I
rather doubt whether there is a manor of this name distinct
from Carnllwyd. In one old grant the “‘ Manor of Carnllwyd
and Llancarvan ’’ is mentioned as if one, and it will be remem-
bered that Carnllwyd is in the hamlet of Llancarvan. The
matter is not clear.

LIEGE CASTLE.

This is the name of a hamlet of Llancarvan, and a sub-manor
of Bonvilstone, which is itself a sub-manorof Wenvoe. In the
fourteenth century it appears to have been held by the Norris
family, but whether under a Bonvil or under the Abbot of
Margam, to which Abbey the Bonvils had already granted a
large part of their property, is not quite clear. Liege Castle
afterwards came into the possession of the Raglans of Carn-
liwyd.

Its subsequent history is similar to that of Carnllwyd,
being purchased by Sir John Wildgoose from Sir Thomas
Raglan,and from the former by Sir Edward Lewis, of the Van.

MARCROSS.

This manor was held from very early times, possibly from
the first conquest of Glamorgan, by a family who took their
name from the place.

It was one knight’s fee, held of the Chief Lord as of his
Castle of Cardiff. A Phillip de Marcros was living in the
time of Henry II. A daughter and heiress of Phillip de Marcros
(perhaps a son of the Phillip before named) is said by Rice
Merrick to have married William Pincerna or Butler, son of
Simon de Halweya. There was a family named de Halweya

240 Marcross.

(later Hawey) already mentioned in connection with Gelligarn,
some of whose members were called Pincerna, meaning Brittis
or Cupbearer, from holding that office, and this name after-
wards as Butiler, Boteler, or Butler became the surname of
some of them. There is no doubt that in the first half of the
thirteenth century this family held Marcros. At the death of
Richard de Clare in 1262, Marcros was in his possession, on
account of a dispute as to lordship between certain ladies.
Joan, daughter of William, son of John le Butiler, had died
under age while a ward of de Clare, and the ladies who claimed
were on the one hand her aunts, sisters of William, and on the
other her great aunt, sister of John, her grandfather. How
the matter was settled does not appear, but not long afterwards
it is clear that Marcros had passed by marriage of heiresses as
to one moiety to David de la Bere, and as to the other to John
de Anne, for these were the owners of Marcros when Gilbert de
Clare, grandson of Richard, fell at Bannockburn in 1314, The
name of de Anne subsequently became Van or Avan. In 1375
John de la Bere had half and Lawrence de Anne half.

A daughter of John de la Bere is said to have married
Sir Elias Basset, and carried the de la Bere moiety to the
Basset family.

Marcros remained for centuries in the Van and Basset
families. This was still the case in the time of Charles II, when
the wardsilver of 6s. 8d. paid in respect of the one fee was paid,
3s. 4d. by Sir Richard Basset and 3s. 4d. by John Van.

Sir Richard Basset incurred a heavy lability as surety
for Sir Edward Stradling, and had to part with some estates.
He possibly may have sold his half of Marcros to the Aubreys,
though I know of no evidence of it.

As to the Van share, John Van died 1690-95, having three
daughters, Grace, Mary, and Jane. Of the first I know
nothing. Mary married a Wyndham. Jane probably married

St. Fagans. 241

a Wogan, as a document refers to Wogans as her heirs. Her
share was sold in 1729 to Fortescue Broadler, of Neath, who in
1732 sold it to Rees Powell, father of the Rev. Gervase Powell.

The Report of the Welsh Land Commission, Appendix, p. 467,
says that Marcros belonged to I. D. Nicholl Carne. If this
is correct at all, it will be seen that it can only be so as to some
share.

The Aubrey share must have been derived from either the
Bassets or the Vans. It seems most likely that they acquired
the Basset share.

ST. FAGANS.

The present Castle of St. Fagans is mainly a building of
the latter part of the sixteenth century, but occupies the site
of an older building. The Manor and Castle belonged first
to the le Sores, who were very probably among the followers
of FitzHamon. Odo le Sore appears among the witnesses
to an agreement between Robert Consul and Bishop Urban of
Llandaff, in 1126, and other members of the family occur
in early documents. In the earliest known Extent of Gla-
morgan, that of 1262, William leSorappearsas holding St. Fagans,
one knight’s fee. The manor, which comprises the southern
portion of the parish (the northern part being in Miscin),
was always held directly of the Chief Lord as of his Castle
of Cardiff. A le Sore heiress, temp. Edward I, appears to
have married a le Vele, of Portworth, Gloucester, and in the
inquisition of 1314, on the death of Gilbert de Clare, “‘ the
heir of Bogo le Vele”’ is named as Lord of St. Fagans.

The possession of St. Fagans by the le Vele family does not
appear to have been undisturbed. In 1411, John le Vele had
died leaving an infant son, John, then aged three, In
I Henry V (1412-1413) the Escheator of Gloucester claimed

242 St. Fagans.

allowance for St. Fagans and Lisworney, because ‘“ Jevan ap
Davy held them with strong hand.’’ Probably this person
was a follower of Glyndwr, or had got possession through
the Glyndwr rising. (The King was in possession of the
revenues of Glamorgan at this time by reason of the wardship
of Richard, son of Thomas le Despenser.) Then later, in the
I.P.M. of Isabella, Countess of Warwick (sister of Richard le
Despenser), who died 1439, it is stated that the Castle and
Manor of St. Fagans and Manor of Lisworney belonged “ sibi et
heredibus suis in perpetuum. Set de quo vel de quibus predicta
castrum et maneria tenentur jurati predicta penitus ignorant ’’.
There is probably some error here. The I.P.M. was taken at
‘Gloucester, and none of the Jurors appear to have been
‘Glamorgan men. If the manors mentioned were in the hands
of the Countess, it was probably during some minority, and
not as her absolute property. It must have been through
some temporary state of things, for certainly St. Fagans was
not among the manors in the hands of Richard, Earl of
Warwick, in I Edward IV. Nor was it in the hands of Jasper
Tudor when he held the Glamorgan Lordship.

Jt remained in the le Vele family until the latter part of
the fifteenth century, when Alice, daughter and heiress of
Robert le Vele, married David Matthew, of Radyr, who thus
obtained St. Fagans. He died 1504, leaving four daughters,
his co-heirs, who, or whose descendants, sold the property to
Dr. John Gibbon. Prior to this, Leland (c. 1537), speaking of
the old Castle, says “a part of it yet standeth ”’, from which it
would appear that it was in ruin in his time. The purchase
by Dr. Gibbon was later than 1559 and earlier than 1570. He
is reputed to have built the present Castle, at least in part,
and certainly sold the property to Nicholas Herbert in 1586.
In November, 1601, it was the subject of an agreement for settle-
ment on the marriage of William Herbert, son of Nicholas.
‘Nicholas Herbert died 1603, and William succeeded. William
Herbert sold St. Fagans to Sir Edward Lewis, of the Van, near

———

St. Fagans. 243

Caerphilly,in 1616. There is good reason to believe that the
object of the sale was to raise money to aid in fitting out the
last expedition of Sir Walter Raleigh, in which Herbert
certainly took part.

St. Fagans from that time onward remained in the Lewis
family, now represented by the Earl of Plymouth, the present
owner, to whose ancestors it passed by the marriage, in 1730,
of Elizabeth Lewis, only child and heiress of Thomas Lewis,
with Other Windsor, Third Earl of Plymouth.

About a mile north-west of the Castle was fought on the
‘6th May, 1648, the battle of St. Fagans, between a Parlia-
mentary force, under Colonel Horton, and a Welsh army which
had risen in favour of the King, under Major-General Laugharne,
in which battle the Royalists were defeated with heavy loss.

CHAPTER XII.

CLUN AND -PENTYRCE®

Clun is not the name of a parish or of any definite area as
now known, whatever may formerly have been the case.
The name is that of a small river running into the Ely from
the east, somewhat south of Llantrisant.

Pentyrch is an ancient parish, and at one time was a manor
held under the Lord of Glamorgan. The whole of Pentyrch
and Clun is included, according to the Surveys of the seven-
teenth century (the oldest in existence giving details of boun-
daries), within the great Lordship or Manor of Miscin.

When the Norman conquest of Glamorgan took place in
the time of William II, there can be no doubt that it was of a
very incomplete character. What is known generally as the
Vale was subdued, parcelled out into manors, and generally
brought very much into the condition as regards tenures, etc.,
of an English county, but the hill districts, consisting, so far
as the eastern portion of the County is concerned, of the great
Lordships of Senghenydd, Miscin, and Glynrhondda, remained
in Welsh hands, the Lords of Miscin and Glynrhondda being
descendants of Jestyn ap Gwrgan, the last Welsh ruler of
Glamorgan. The Lords of Cardiff claimed, no doubt, some
sort of overlordship, but there is no indication that these
hill lordships were the subject of feudal tenure, and ordinarily
it seems probable that their dependence on the Chief Lord
was almost nominal. As regards Miscin, however, this state
of things had come to an end before the earliest known Extent
(that of c. 1262), for Richard de Clare appears to have expelled
Howel ap Meredith, the last Welsh Lord, and presumably
assumed direct control of the whole of Miscin about 1245-1247.

244

a ae ES ee

Clun and Pentyrch. 245

The Brut y Tywysogion (Rolls edit. p. 333, under date 1246),
mentions Howel, son of Maredudd of Glamorgan, as having
been “ entirely dispossessed by the Earl of Clare.’’ It seems
possible, however, that Clun and Pentyrch may have been
taken at an earlier date and that the authority of Howel, even
before he was “‘ entirely dispossessed,’’ did not extend to them.

Coming to the Extent of 1262, Clun is not mentioned by
name, though in what is called Extenta de Lantrissen (Cartae II,
p. 659) it is tolerably clear that the returns from lands forming
later, and perhaps at that time, parts of what was called the
Manor of Clun are included.

As to Pentyrch it had, prior to 1262, been granted out as a
manor holden of the Chief Lord, for the Extent has :—

“ Henr de Sulye tenet qrt in Pentirech & ... . pacis
valuit XLs.’’ Probably the missing word was “‘ tempore ”’.

This de Sully holding in Pentyrch must soon have come
to an end, for there is no further trace of it, and in subsequent
documents Pentyrch is found in the hands of the Chief Lord.

Clun (and also Pentyrch and Radyr) must either have
formed an encroachment or conquest made from Miscin before
the final annexation of the whole of that territory, or else, if
the Chief Lord did not obtain it until he had all Miscin, it must
have been a manor constituted simply for administrative
purposes. It may be mentioned that in 1262 Welshmen still
held Glynrhondda and Senghenydd, owing no service but a
heriot at death.

The inquisition taken in 1296, on the death of Gilbert de
Clare, son of Richard, has an Extent of Miscin, but no mention
of Pentyrch or Clun, or even Llantrisant. The inquisition as
to Miscin was made at St. Fagans, and it may be that Llan-
trisant was temporarily valueless on account of the then late
Welsh rising, or it may have been in the hands of the King,
who, interposing in person to put down the rebellion, took
some of de Clare’s lands into his hands for a time.

246 Clun and Pentyrch.

The inquisition of 1307, on the death of the Countess Joan,
states that Earl Gilbert and Joan his wife, jointly enfeoffed,
held the Castle and town of Llantrisant with the members,
namely the whole land of Myskin . . . . with the Manor of
Clun (then follows in the Bute Estate office copy ‘“‘ & pte
tenenef in Sco Fagano,’”’ which would seem to mean “ part of
the tenants of St. Fagans,’’ an odd expression).* Here the
Manor of Clun is mentioned for the first time.

The first item of values, £12 7s. 9d., is made up of the
demesnes of Llantrisant and the Manor of Clun, with the
profits of the wood, forest, mills, and fishery, but no perquisites
of court, so that, so far as this inquisition goes, there is nothing
to indicate a separate court for Clun.

Then follow particulars of the town of Llantrisant, burgage
rents, prisage of ale markets, etc., and perquisites of the
hundred court 20s., the whole being £10 2s. 63d.

Then comes Miskyn £48 3s. 64d., of which no doubt a large
part consisted of “‘ perquisites of court,’”’t though the amount
of these is blank. Glynrotheni is then inserted.

This is followed by a statement that at Trewerne (which is
in St. Fagans), there are two free tenants who hold divers
tenements and render 3s. 2d. per annum. Also 7 customary
tenants holding 24 acres of meadow and pasture, and 15
customary tenants holding 115 acres, 3 roods. Trewerne is
new customary land held of the Manor of Pentyrch and Clun.

At Argoydwladt (a place not identified) there are two
customary tenants who hold one messuage and 6 acres of land,
and these two ought to reap with one man, the Lord finding
food, while the Lord has oats to be reaped at Clun.

There are also 54 customary tenants who hold divers
tenements ‘‘in villenagis,’’ but it mentions no services by
* There are many passages wanting in the office copy.

+ These always were heavy in the Welsh Lordships.
+ The name would seem to mean a district surrounded by wood.

ee Pe 4

Clun and Pentyrch. 247

these, though there probably were such, as shown by moneys
received in lieu of works in later accounts. Most likely these
holdings afterwards came into the Lord’s hands.

At St. Fagans there are certain free tenants, no others being
mentioned, and the document proceeds to say that the pleas
and perquisites of all the aforesaid tenants, except the tenants
of the town of Llantrisant, are worth £14. What tenants are
meant to be included it is difficult to be sure, for at first sight
it seems hardly likely that the Glynrhondda tenants would
have attended the same Court as those of Clun, and yet
probably it was so, as without them the amount of £14 is not
easy to acount for.

The Inquisition has been dealt with in some detail because
in it there seem to be some indications that the ‘‘ Manor ”’
of Clun was a sort of administrative entity, in the sense that
the profits accounted for did not arise within a definite
geographical area called by that name, but were for conve-
nience collected by the ‘“‘ Reeve ” of Clun rather than by
the ‘‘ Bedell’ of Miscin.

There is no mention of Pentyrch in the Inquisition, and
there are various signs that it was not carried out with any
great care.

The next inquisition is that of 1314 on the death of Gilbert
de Clare, slain at Bannockburn. In this the details are more
carefully given, and to show how Clun was mixed up with
Miscin it is worth while to give a translation of the whole
passage dealing with Miscin, Glynrhondda, Clun, Pentyrch,
and Radyr, the last here mentioned for the first time.

This is as follows :—

. at Llantrissant is a certain castle
which is worth nothing beyond reprise.
And there are certain Burgesses who
hold 187 burgages with certain plots,

248

Clun and Pentyrch.

within the aforesaid town, and render
yearly £9 15s., namely at the four terms
in equal portions.

And there are in the same town 29 waste
burgages, and the Ss a is worth
yearly ak ae ag

And there are 16 acres and a half of land
let to Burgesses at the will of the Lord,
and they render therefor yearly at the
feast of the blessed Michael

And there are there five plots of land, and
they render yearly at the same term

And there is a certain prise of ale, which
is worth yearly 20s. to wit for every cran-
nock of best malt brewed for sale 1d.

Likewise the toll of the market and fair
on the day of Saint Peter Advincula,
with the toll of the County of Miscin
and Glynrhondda, with the cense, are
worth yearly

The pleas and perquisites of the hundred
of the town, with the pleas of the fair,
are worth yearly <5

Sum of the value of the town aforesaid

Likewise they say that at Clun is a certain
messuage whose easement is_ worth
yearly

And there are there on demesne 150 acres
of land, and they are worth aa ae
of the acre 3d.

And there are there 31 acres and a half of
meadow which is worth yearly, for an
acre 10d.

Clun and Pentyrch.

And there are there divers pastures, as
well of the waste as escheated, in the
mountains of Miscin and Glynrhondda,
and they are worth yearly

And there is there a certain pasture at
Rhigos, and it is let to farm yearly for

And there are there certain free tenants
who hold divers tenements, and render
therefor yearly, namely at the feast of
Saint Hilary, the feast of the Apostles
Peter and Paul, and the feast of the
blessed Michael

And there are there 22 Welsh customary
tenants who hold divers tenements in
villeinage, and render yearly 17s. 34d.,
whereof the feast of Saint Andrew
4s. 10d., and at the feast of the blessed
Michael 12s. 54d.

And there are there 56 customary tenants
who hold divers tenements in villeinage,
and render therefor yearly 64s. 2d.,
whereof at the feast of Saint Hilary
20s. O4d., at the feast of the Apostles
Peter and Paul 204d., and at the feast
of the blessed Michael 24s. ld. ..

And of the aforesaid tenants there are
certain as well free as customary, and
render im every alternate year of the aid
which is called Commorth, at Hockday

And also the aforesaid customary tenants
ought to reap the oats of the Lord at
Clun, so much as he may have sown
there in his demesnes, the Lord finding
food, and those works are worth by

249
fs Sy ek
613 4

100 0
23 10 7}
17 33

64 2

64 9

250 Clun and Pentyrch.

estimation 6s. 8d.,* and if nothing shall piss -d

have been sown they shall not give nor

do anything for the work .. = a 6 8
They say also that the pasture and pannage

of the forest of Glyntaff and the wood

of Haywode, with the underwood, are

worth yearly & Ee as oe 20 0
And there is a certain fishery in the water

of Taff, and it is worth yearly .. ate 26 8
And there are in Miscin four water mills

which are worth yearly .. i ‘ 20 0 0
And there is there one fulling mill sith

is worth yearly a8 ors of cP 53 4

And in Glynrhondda there is one water
mill, and it is worth yearly et ey 20 0

And there are there certain persons, not
holders of land, who render yearly for
having avowry nw. oe Be Ad 13 4

The pleas and perquisites with the heriots
and jblood fines, are worth yearly Y 4); O).@

Sum {£109 11s. 1?d., in one year, and in
every alternate year £112 15s. 103d., for
the rent of Commorth, which is rendered
in every alternate year. And so the
sum on the average of years, the said
rent of Commorth being equally appor-
tioned to every year, is .. 111 3 6}

Likewise they say that at Beaty chase
are 20 acres of land and pasture which
are worth yearly, price of the acre 4d. .. 6 8

* This seems an important local custom in the interests of the tenants,
for it appears that elsewhere the right of the Lord to payment in lieu of
work attached whether he had work to be done or not.

+ ‘“‘Averia Sanguinis’’; this may mean not “blood fines,’ but
deodands.

Clun and Pentyrch.

And there are there certain free tenants
who hold divers tenements, who render
yearly at the feast of the blessed Michael

And there are there certain Welsh custo-
mary tenants and cottagers who hold
divers tenements, and render yearly at
the same term

And there is there a SoAin aie aa
and it is worth yearly : es

And the aforesaid customary tenants owe
a certain gift against Christmas, and
they are worth

Likewise they owe certain free HS
and the works are worth :

The pleas and perquisites are worth yearly ..

Sums >.

The aforesaid jurors say also that at Radyr
there is a certain house, the easements
of which are worth yearly ..

And there are there in demesne 68 acres
and a third part of an acre of arable
land which are worth ey price of
the acre 4d.

And there are “ee 3 acres of oeion
which are worth yearly 4s., and 1 acre
and a half of pasture, and it is worth
yearly 6d.

Likewise there are there 10 SUS SR
tenants who hold 52 acres of land, and
render yearly 13s., namely at the feast
of Saint Andrew 4s. 6d., and at the feast
of the blessed Michael 8s. 6d.

And there are there two cottars who penkias
at the feast of the blessed Michael

And the aforesaid customary tenants owe
8 works of ploughing, and they are worth

251
dk
12 10
32 04
40 0
= a)
4 0
10 O
118 64
12
22 94
4 6
1S.
12

252 Clun and Pentyrch.

And they ought to gather the hay of three pis? a.

acres of meadow, and the works are

worth.. an en ad ry. 3 6
Likewise the same customary tenants owe

16 Autumn works of reaping, and they

are worth .. ats 2% 3 Ee 16
The pleas and perquisites, fines and heriots,

and other profits which cannot be ex-

tended, are worth yearly .. ae vs 6e0

Sima’ *>5.¢ 50 94
Sum of the whole country of Miscin and
Glynrhondda with other particulars,
£131 12s. 104d. in one year, and in every
alternate year £134 17s. 73d. And so
the sum on the average of years, the
said rent of Commorth being equally

apportioned, is ch * ai oo. Noe tees

From this it will be seen that it is impossible to be sure
what particular properties were considered to be in Clun and
what in Miscin as distinguished from Clun, even if in fact any
definite and fixed notions existed on the subject.

What, in earlier times, the exact status of Radyr had been
it is difficult to say, though from its position it must surely
have been, if not in the direct possession, at least under the
control, of the Chief Lord at least as early as Pentyrch. It
seems possible that it may have been in friendly Welsh hands,
and for that reason not mentioned.

The account of John Giffard, Custodian of the County
after the death of de Clare for about half a year, is printed
Cartae III, p. 842. The heads with which we are concerned
are :—Town of Llantrissan with Castle.

Manor of Cloune with Rugois.
Pentirgh.
Radur.

Clun and Pentyrch, 253

Here practically all the general receipts of the district
except Pentyrch and Radyr are accounted for under the
second head. No Reeve of Clun is mentioned, but a Bedell
of Miscin and Reeve of Pentyrch occur. Rents of free and
customary tenants are mentioned both under Clun and
Pentyrch, and under the latter is an item of payment in respect
of works of customary tenants. Nothing of this sort occurs
under Clun.

We then come to the Writ to the Escheator to deliver to
Hugh le Despenser his wife’s share of Gilbert de Clare’s lands
printed in Cartae Vol. III, p. 1048, etc. Here, at p. 1050,
we have

Castrum et villa de Llantrissan cum patria mA Bia
de Glynrotheny cum pertinentiis (3 72 12 10}
Manerium de Clonne cum patria de
Meskyn cum pertinentiis £ Hall uZ1LODs8imS
Hamelettum de Pentyrgh cum pertinentiis 7 4 63
Manerium de Radur cum pertinentiis 210 0

The following list occurs in a document, Cartae IV, p. 1450,
relating to properties forming the dower of Constance, widow
of Thomas le Despenser :—

Glamorg. Castrum et villam de Llantrussan cum dominio
de Meskin et Glynretheny.
Manerium de Clonne cum hamelettis de *Combreheynok,

Pentirgh et Radur.

Here both Pentyrch and Radyr are called “hamlets”.
No great care seems to have been taken as to words used.

There are also inquisitions on the deaths of Hugh le Despenser
and Edward le Despenser, but they do not throw any further
light upon the matter of Pentyrch and Clun.

That of Edward le Despenser (1375) is worth mentioning
for the reason that in the greater Lordships Miscin, Senghenydd,

* A name which has disappeared.

254 Clun and Pentyrch.

Neath and Talyvan, a new officer seems to have been appointed,
viz., a Receiver of the Forest (whose returns appear in a later
Minister’s Accounts).

The wording is curious. As to Miscin it is :—

Meyskyn Receptor. Item dicunt quod _predictus
defunctus tenuit infra dominium predictum apud Meyskyn
receptor diversas terras et tenementa quorum exitus
proficua valent per annum ultra reprisas per estimacionem
IX li. XIs. VIII d.

The Senghenydd statement is that he held :-—
apud Seyngh Receptor quoddam parvum dominium
cujus redditus, etc.
This inquisition differs from the earlier ones in that, instead
of several inquests held in the different lordships, there was
one inquisition only, at Cardiff, by a jury of twenty-six of
mixed English and Welsh names, probably brought together
from various parts of the county.
The next document which it seems worth while just to

mention is a list of arrears due to Richard Neville, Earl of
Warwick, at Easter 1 Edw. IV (1461). There occur in this :—

L Sc> Hae
Miskyn Bedellary Due by Bedell .. ee 20 2 44
Miskyn Forest Due by Receiver .. aS lL Gps
Glynrotheny Due by Bedell (a different
man from the Miscin Bedell) .. i 2, 10i08
Lantrussan Due by Reeve (or rather
Portreeve). . 4 wh a > 412 94
Further on in the iceoaee
Pentirgh Due by Reeve : 2 tes
( Due by farmer of pasoeal of
Taaf and Rotheney . Da ae
Clonne < By farmer of Corn Mill of
Velinvaure .. se af 1. 0 8
| By Reeve - 1. 4di,da

The names of the officers are given but pai ce for brevity.

Clun and Pentyrch. 255

The next document to be mentioned is a series of Ministers’
Accounts of the officers of Jasper, Duke of Bedford, for 1491-92.
Among these are accounts by the Bedell of Miskyn, the Forester
of Miskyn Forest, the Portreeve of Llantrussan, and separate
accounts by the Reeves of Radure, Clonne, and Pentirgh.

Perquisites of Court are mentioned with respect to each of
these three last, but nothing was received for either Radyr or
Pentyrch, for in each case it is said no Court had been held.
For Clun two Courts had been held, the amount received
being 8s. 3d. Here there are some items showing how Clun
was, as it were, mixed up with Miscin. For instance, the sum
of 2s. is accounted for in respect of some land come into the
Lord’s hands by escheat and let for that amount, beyond
the old rent of 14d., which before was in the charge of the
Bedell of Meskyn.

There are two other instances of the same sort. The farm
of all the mills, apparently whether in Miscin, Glynrhondda,
or Pentyrch, is dealt with in the account of the Reeve of Clun.
The mill of Aberdare, but no other, is mentioned also in the
Miscin account. Nothing was received, because it was ruinous.

The mill of Ystradyfodwg (in Glynrhondda) is among those
in the Clun account. In the Pentyrch account there is 6s. 6d.
arising from the “sale of works” of “native’’ (the only
indication of villein) tenants, though rents paid by them may
be included among “rents of assise.”’

In the Miscin account there is a notice of the fisheries, it
being stated that they are not answered for there, because
they are charged in the Clun account (as is the case), but the
fact of their being mentioned indicates that there had been a
time when they were in the Miscin account. It seems
impossible now to ascertain why certain items appeared
under Miscin and others under Clun, but it is evident that
the duties of the Reeve of Clun were not confined to any
defined area.

256 Clun and Pentyrch.

The next document containing particulars of the manors
is a Survey of Henry, Earl of Pembroke, made in 1570. That
for Miscin was made at Llantrisant, 20th September. This
contains the following heads :—

Freeholders in Aberdare, Llanwonno,

Lanetwyde in the fee of Myskyn (Llantwit

Fardre), St. Phagonns, Llannuson, Llan- Total
trussan, and then Lantwythe in Mysken £ Sik
again (without any apparent reason for the | 15 13 84
Llantwit entries being divided), Radyr,

Penterght.

Then follow ‘“‘ Rents of Customary and native tenants”
in :— é. Sia.
Llantwitt, St. Phagons, and Llantrissan 116 9

Then comes a list of demesne lands let, mostly in Miscin
proper, but one parcel stated to be in the Lordship of Pentergh,
and others in St. Fagans, Llantwit Fardre, Llanwensan, and
Pentyrch parishes.

The ‘‘ farm of the mills ”’ is also included, one of which was
in Pentyrch.

Coed Merchan is also included.

On the same day, but before a different jury, a Survey of
Pentirgh and Clonne was made, The items consist of :—

bee

Freeholders in Pentergh (two only) - 0.1 48
Tenants by the rod 1 beat?
£116 3

Demesne lands. Various rents.
Sum total of the said Manor £4 3s. 114d.
(meaning, it would seem, Pentyrch),

Clun and Pentyrch. 257

Then follows :—
Clonne—-to wit.

This is followed by a statement of various lettings of demesne
lands.

The documents above referred to, besides showing that
Clun and Pentyrch were included in Miscin geographically (as
to which there can be no doubt), indicate that in the time of
Queen Elizabeth there was no very clear distinction between
lands held as of Miscin and those held of Clun or Pentirch, or
to use the medern expression (which seems even then to have
been sometimes used) “ Pentirch and Clun”’,

It appears now impossible to say why in 1570 the rents of
some customary and native tenants in Llantwit, St. Fagans,
and Llantrisant should come under Miscin while others come
under Pentyrch, while demesne lands alone occur under
Clun.

RADYR.

This was called a “‘ manor ”’ in the time of David Matthew
and earlier, but was in the hands of the Chief Lord. It may
have been farmed by David Matthew’s father, as Glamorgan
Genealogies, p. 10, would lead us to suppose, but David’s own
interest was of the following nature. By letters patent,
29th April, 1503, Radyr was leased to David Matthew for 99
years from Michaelmas, 1501, at a rent of £4 14s. 44d. He
therefore, was not owner in fee but had a leasehold interest only.
Much later, the Matthew family acquired the house of Radyr and
all or most of the demesne lands, but not the manor, and for
upwards of 300 years Radyr has been treated as part of the
Lordship of Miscin, of which, doubtless, it originally formed
part. It is interesting to note that in Glamorgan some

258 Radyr.

“manors ”’ took their rise in a state of things different to that
which applies to manors generally, which were usually the
subject of grants by the King, or,as to mesne manors, by some
lord.

In Glamorgan the lords constituted of parts of their lordship
manors for administrative purposes which ordinarily they
held in their own hands. In some cases these are at the present
day recognised as separate manors. In other cases, as Radyr,
they have merged in the large lordships out of which they
were taken.

<r.

CHAPTER XIII.

CILYBEBYLL.

The earliest mention I know of this place (other than certain
references to its church as appropriated to Neath Abbey at
the time of the foundation of that monastery) is contained
in the deed of exchange dated 13th April, 1289, between the
Abbey of Neath and Gilbert de Clare. The Neath territories
lay mainly between the rivers Neath and Tawe and extended
from the sea to Brecknockshire. The whole had been granted
to the Abbey of Neath on or soon after its foundation by Richard
de Granville, but in fact the Abbey can have had but little
effective control over the northern portion, consisting of a wild
mountainous country in the hands of the native Welsh, and if
the monks really enjoyed any rights of pasturage there it must
practically have been on sufferance. It is possible that they
may at an early date have obtained more settled possession
of Cilybebyll, and this may have led to its being mentioned
as if to some extent distinct from the general Lordship of

. Neath, and being treated separately for some administrative

purposes, having a reeve of its own, though not a separate
court. The exchange above referred to was no doubt in
pursuance of the settled policy, commenced by Richard de
Clare about the middle of the thirteenth century, of getting the
whole of the hill lordships into the direct control of the Chief
Lords. This policy was continued and nearly completed by
Richard’s son, Gilbert. In exchange for £100 per annum,
charged upon the rents of certain towns and manors, the Abbot
and convent made over to de Clare the whole of the Neath
Lordship except what was afterwards known as the Manor of
Cadoxton juxta Neath. There were also excepted certain

fishery rights, amongst them the Abbot’s share of the weir of

259

260 Cilybebyll.

“ Kithlibavil,” which, no doubt, means Cilybebyll. The
Abboit’s share refers to the fact that the Tawe was here the
boundary, so that the Abbot could only claim half the river.

The Inquisition on the death of this de Clare doesnot mention
Cilybebyll by name. It was doubtless included under Neath.

His widow, the Countess Joan, daughter of King Edward I,
had the estates for her life, and on her death in 1306 another
Inquisition was taken which speaks of “‘ the Castle and Town
of Neath with the hamlets Kilthebebilth and Bruttone (Briton
Ferry). As to Cilybebyll it mentions 60 acres in demesne
worth 2d. per acre. Rent of assise (chief rents) of certain
Welsh tenants, 26s. 8d. Three water mills, worth 20s. per
annum, and a wood, worth 2s. per annum.

In 1314, on the death of Gilbert, son of Gilbert and Joan,
slain at Bannockburn, the Inquisition refers to the Welsh
tenants as paying 33s. 3d. and adds that the same tenants
hold certain lands at will and render for them 19s. 4d. Other
tenants for lands formerly of Morgan Vauchan pay 13s. The
water mills are worth £6 13s. 4d. Whether these differences
represent actual changes or whether the earlier Inquisition was
more carelessly prepared is uncertain. Immediately after
this, and pending the division of de Clare’s estates between
his three sisters, his coheiresses, various custodians were in
charge on behalf of the King. The rising of Llewelyn Bren
(and perhaps other disturbances) took place. An account of
John Giffard, one of the custodians from 20th April to 29th
September, 1316, thus refers to Cilybebyll. He accounts for
38s. 6d. for rent of assise and no more because tenants who
used to render 19s. 44d. were slain in the last war and their
holdings lie waste. For the 3 mills nothing, because they were
destroyed in the war. .

The Inquisition on the death of Hugh le Despenser, 1350,
states that he held the manor of Neath with two hamlets,
Kilthibebilth and Brittone and that in Cilybebyll there were
43 Welsh tenants who paid £4 Os. ld.

Cilybebyll. 261

It is hardly worth while to refer to the later Inquisitions,
for they were not taken locally nor with the same care as to
details as the earlier ones.

In an account of 1461, of arrears due to Richard Nevill,
Earl of Warwick, from his various officers, the Reeve of Kil-
thibibelth is mentioned as owing 45s. 54d.

An account of 1492, in the time of Jasper, Duke of Bedford,
shows the following items relating to Cilybebyll:—Rent of
assise, 33s. 23d., Rents at will, 33s. 5d., and certain other rents,
13s. 4d. These were the full rents which ought to have been
paid, but allowances in respect of rents not received for various
reasons reduced the amount to £2 5s. 44d.

On the death of Jasper Tudor, Neath, with the rest of
Glamorgan Lordships, reverted to King Henry VII, and
remained in the hands of successive sovereigns until it was
sold by Queen Elizabeth in the second year of her reign to
Wilham Herbert, Earl of Pembroke, who had previously
acquired nearly all the rest of the manors pertaining to the old
Lordship of Glamergan, mainly from King Edward VI. Cily-
bebyll is called in the grant of Elizabeth “ all that our parcel of
land called Kyllibebeyth.” It is not called a ‘‘ manor.”

In 1570, Henry, second Earl of Pembroke, on succeeding his
father, had a survey made of his Glamorgan estates. Here
Neath Ultra and Cilybebyll are brought under one heading,
though their values are separately shown.

The freehold rents of Cilybebyll amount to 7s. 103d., and the
customary to 13s. 6d. Neath Ultra and Cilybebyll together
are worth £19 13s. 74d.

As regards Cilybebyll, this is such a falling off from what
appears in the older accounts (notwithstanding the more settled
state of the country) that it looks as if less was treated as
belonging to Cilybebyll than had formerly been the case, unless
indeed some part may have been sold.

262 Cilybebyll.

Neath and Cilybebyll remained in the possession of the
Earls of Pembroke until, on the death of Philip, seventh Earl,
in 1683, the property passed to his daughter, Charlotte, who
married, first, John, Lord Jeffreys, and, secondly, Thomas,
Viscount Windsor. This lady and her husband sold to
Sir Humphrey Mackworth, 2nd December, 1715, the manors of
Neath, Neath Ultra, and Cilybebyll, and various others in the
western part of the county. The advowson of Neath was
excepted.

Though the advowson of the church of Neath was included in
Queen Elizabeth’s grant, that of Cilybebyll was not, and
remained in the Crown in 1835.

What the dealings with Cilybebyll have been since the
conveyance to Mackworth I do not know.

From the above, I do not think Cilybebyll was or is a distinct
manor, but part of the Manor of Neath Ultra.

CHAPTER. XIV.

HOLMES ISLANDS.

ONE OF THEM THE ECHNI OF Liber Landavensis.

That the island anciently known as Echni was one of the
Holmes seems to admit of no doubt. One direct authority is
the legend about St. Cadoc or Cattwg in Rees’ Lives of Cambro-
British Saints, which speaks of “ the Island of Echni, which
is now called Holm”. This life of St. Cadoc is taken from
MSS. Vespasian XIV, p. 17, collated with Titus D XXII, p. 51.
In the course of it there are several other references to the
island where St. Cadoc is said to have dwelt for parts of each
year. The Island of Barreu (Barry) is also mentioned.

The name Echni occurs also in Liber Landavensis. At
p. 135 the boundaries of the Diocese are set out in old Welsh,

the translation, at p. 368, containing the following :—“ along
the Wye till it falls into the Severn, along the Severn by the
Island of Echni as far as the estuary of the Towey’’. The

Holmes are the only islands which a line drawn along the
Severn would pass, the line being probably intended for mid-
stream. It is uncertain which of the two Holmes is meant,
but the Flat Holme is the island which such a line would include.

At p. 138 (in the Life of St. Oudoceus), speaking of Gildas,
it says: “who at that time frequented the Island of Echni,
leading the life of an anchorite’’. At p. 142 King Teudiric,
having been mortally wounded in battle against the Saxons,
is made to say to his son Mouric: “I am unwilling to depart
hence until my Lord Jesus Christ shall bear me to the place of
my desire, where I have appointed to lhe after my death,

263

264 Holmes Islands.

namely, in the Island of Echni’”’. It is not, of course, necessary
to credit the details of the various legends, or to decide to
what degree of authority the Liber Landavensis is entitled.
At the very least it proves that early in the twelfth century
the Island of Echni was regarded as being from of old a place of
sanctity, and a desirable place of burial. Whether in fact
King Teudiric considered it so or not, at any rate the scribe of
Liber Landavensis thought he would be likely to do so.

According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, some heathens
(Danes or Norsemen) plundered up the Severn in 918, and
in Erchenfeld (in Herefordshire) took prisoner Cameleac, Bishop
of Llandaff, who was afterwards ransomed by King Edward.
In subsequent attacks upon Watchet and Porlock they were
repulsed with loss, and in fact it is said that only those escaped
who could swim to their ships. Then they went to an island
called ‘‘ Bradan Relice’’ or ‘“‘ Reolice’’, in some versions
‘““Steapan Relice”’. This discrepancy is interesting, as it
shows that there were two islands, which helps to prove that
they could be no other than the Flat and Steep Holmes.
Whichever island they went to, the Chronicle says they re-
mained till some died of hunger, and then the rest went to
South Wales.

The importance of this incident lies in the island “ Relice ”
or ‘‘ Reolice’’. In McClure’s learned work British Place-names
in their historical setting (p. 266 note), it is said that “ Relice ”’
contains the Irish adaptation of the Latin “ reliquice,” Le.,
‘ Relig ’’, this Irish word meaning a graveyard. This obviously
tends to confirm the Welsh legends as to Echni being considered
a desirable place of burial. It seems curious that to the
writers of the Saxon Chronicle the island (perhaps both islands)
should be known by a name derived from an Irish source.
Doubtless even then the Northmen, whose term has survived,
knew them as ‘‘ Holmes,” which is not a name at all, but means
simply “‘ island.”’

Holmes Islands. 265

The term “ Relice ’’ was still used by the Saxon chroniclers
at the time of the Norman conquest, for it is said that, after
the Battle of Hastings, *Gytha, the mother of Harold, took
refuge in the island of Bradan Relice (the Flat Holme) with
other honourable women. They remained there till they
could escape to the continent. I have read somewhere that
the island was her property, but do not remember the authority.

It cannot be regarded as quite certain whether the Flat
Home or the Steep Home was the Echni of the old writers.
One or other certainly was. Investigations on the spot might
throw light upon the matter. It is likely some such evidence
would be found as the late Mr Storrie discovered on Barry
Island.

In Owen Pugh’s Welsh Dictionary ‘‘ Echno”’ is said to
mean “‘ steep islands ’’ (Ynysoedd serth), the authority quoted
being Bardd Glas Morganwg. About this it would seem there
must be some mistake. In Liber Landavensis and the Life of
St. Cadoc the name is distinctly used in the singular, as being
that of one island. How such a word as Echni could mean
_ “steep islands’ it is not easy to see.

* In the Political History of England she is said to have been at Exeter.

CHAPTER XV.

ARMS ASCRIBED TO
JESTYN AP GWRGAN.

These arms, gules, three chevrons argent, are borne by
various families claiming descent from Jestyn, and were no
doubt borne by the family known as de Avene, Lords of Avan.
As a matter of fact, it is likely that this family adopted, witha
difference, the de Clare Arms, and that it was from them (the
Lords of Avan) and not from their ancestor Jestyn (who lived
before the time of coat armour) that various Glamorgan
families derive the arms.

The de Clare arms bore three chevrons; the correct blazon
seems to have been :—or, three chevrons gules.

Long before the family were connected with Glamorgan,
Gilbert, Earl of Clare, used a seal bearing the chevrons (Round
Feudal England, p. 471). This was 1138-1148, and Mr. Round
considers that this is an earlier instance of coat-armour on a seal
than any hitherto known. This seems to be fatal to the notion
of Jestyn having borne these arms. Rice Merrick, p. 8,
ascribes the arms to Jestyn and adds that his crest was “ the
Holy Lamb ”’ and supporters. It was not till long afterwards
that crests connected with coats of arms were used, and
supporters not till the 15th century. Extant seals of Morgan
ap Caradoc, grandson of Jestyn, 12th century, show no arms
(Margam Abbey—Dr. Birch). Dr. Birch (Neath Abbey,
p. 69) describes seals appended to an agreement of 1246 :—
Morgan ap Owen (of the Avan family), a fleur de Lys—Richard
de Clare, the Clare arms on a shield suspended by a strap from
a tree, between two lions.

266

Arms ascribed to Jestyn ap Gwrgan. 267

The Avan or Avene family sealed with various devices (not
arms) up to at least Leisan ap Morgan Cam, 1246 (circa). As
to Morgan Vachan his brother, who succeeded, there seems no
information, but it was probably his son Leisan ap Morgan
Vachan who first adopted arms. Foster’s Some Feudal
Coats of Arms says he bore “gules, three chevrons argent ”’
and refers to Parl. Roll Edward II.

The Lamb and Flag crest seems first mentioned on a seal of
John de Avene 1330, but may have been used by Leisan, his
father.

INDEX.

Aberavon, 41, 46, 49, 66, 110,
153, 220. See also Avan
and Baglan.

Aberdare, 63, 255f.

Abergavenny, 132.

Aberthawe, 34, 105f, 183, 195,
197, 200, 202f. See also
St. Athan and St. Tathan.

Account, Ministers’, 37, 44, 46,
48, 58f., 61f., 96, 99, 103ff.,

130, 140, 165ff., 175ff.,
185ff., 199ff., 203ff., 247ff.,
254f., 261.

—, Coroner’s, 108ff.

advowson, 74, 262.

Album Monasterium, see Whit-
church.

aletaster, 201f.

Alfred, King, 20, 84.

' Aline, Countess of Norfolk, 98.

Amicia, (de Clare), 26.

d’Amory, Roger, 27.

Andrew, Nicholas, 102.

—, Robert, 102.

Andrewe, David, 113.

Anergyn, 19.

de Angoulesme, Alice, 139.

de Anne, see Van.

appruator, 50, 193.

Archenfeld, 19, 264.

Argoedwlad, 246.

Arthfael, 84f.

Arun ap Hoell, 110.

Arundel, Earl of, see Edmund.

assize, rent of, see rent.

Athelstan, 20.

Athruis ap Mouric, 83.

Aubrey, family of, 240.

—, Sir John, 238.

—, Sir Thomas, 76, 233, 237,

auditor, 50, 114.

Audley, Lord, 100.

d’Audley, Hugh, 27.

Augustine Canons, 172.

Avan, 39ff., 43, 45f., 50, 53, 60,
GoittlOela25) 139n 142)
153f., 220, 266f. See also
Aberavon and Baglan.

— Wallia, 65.

de Avene (Avan), family of, 99,
266f.

—, Jane, 66.

eel xviii

de Avene, John, 65, 220, 267.

—, Leisan, 65f., 142, 267.

—, Thomas, 46, 65f.

avowry (advocaria), 42, 146, 186,
250.

Bach, Ivor, 41, 55, 128, 136, 214.

Bachan (Bican), 18.

de Badlesmere, Bartholomew,
143f., 148.

—, Giles, 28.

Baglan, 37, 40f., 60, 66. See
also Aberavon and Avan.

bailiff, 47, 49f., 61, 109ff., 116f.,
121, 132f., 144, 15th gaze

—, sub-, 50, 114.

bailiwick, 154.

Baldwin, Archbishop, 61, 131.
Bannockburn, battle of, 27, 43,
74, 143, 240, 247-5260)

Barbour, Thomas, 154.

barn, tithe, 91, 93.

Barnesway, 204.

Barnet, battle of, 29.

Barry, 195, 197, 200f.,. 202t5
PAW Atta

— Island, 220, 263, 265.

de Barry, family of, 221.

—, John, 220.

—, Lucas, 220.

—, Thomas, 220.

—, Walter, 220.

—, William, 217ff.

Basset, Sir Elias, 36, 240f.

—, Elizabeth, 76, 233, 235f.

—, John Thomas, 75f., 233ff.

—, Philip, 215.

—, Sir Richard, 240f.

—, Ehomas, 235.

—, Warine, 134.

—, William, 234.

Baucen, Stephen, 98, 135.

Bawdrip, Agnes, 234.

—, Agnes, 234.

Beauchamp, Anne (1), 29f.

—, Anne, (2), 29.

—, Anne (3), 29f.

—, Henry, 29.

—, Isabel, 29.

—, Richard (1), 29, 47, 123.

—, Richard (2), 29, 122.

Beaupre, 234.

INDEX—continued. cclxix

Bedcrofte, 216.

bedell, 50, 110, 116, 201, 209,
Domne]. L5Stk:

bedellary, 254.

Bedford, Duke of, see Tudor,
Jasper.

Bedwas, 217.

de Bellemont, Hawise, 26.

—, Robert, 26.

Benedictine Abbeys, 86.

de la Bere, David, 240.

—, Sir John, 72, 240.

de Berkelay, Maurice, 130, 214.

Berkerolles, Sir Laurence, 72.

—, Sir Roger, 72, 110.

Bettws, 39, 69.

Bile, Thomas, 163.

Birt, Mr. Peter, 101f.

Black Death, 103, 165, 168, 189.

Blackheath, 190.

Bleddyn ap Cynfyn, 94.

Blunt, Sir William, 66.

boats, 163.

de Bohun, Humphrey, 139, 144.

bondman, 104.

Bonvil, family of, 239.

Bonvilston, 220, 239.

Borleton, 113. See also Worle-
ton.

borough, 31, 37, 40f., 45ff., 58,
G2. 66575, 110; 126), 129,
140ff., 149, 152, 163, 188.
See also rent, borough.

soroughbridge, 148.

le Bosco, William, 130.

_3osworth, battle of, 30, 236.

de Botecourt, John (1), 99.

—, John (2), 99.

—, Thomas, 98f.

Boteler (Butler), Ann, 236.

—, John, 235f.

Boteller, William, 114.

Boughier, Simon, 205.

Boverton, 37, 76f., 90, 184ff.

de Braose, Bishop William, 140.

Brasyer, Robert, 204.

Brecheiniauc, 24.

Brecknockshire, 19, 22, 24, 50,
605 1375259:

Bredwardine, 236.

Breiniol, 19.

Breviat, see Rice Lewis.

Bridgend, 130.

Bristol, (24) 29. 133i... W735 475.

Briton Ferry, 260.

Brittany, 26.

Broadler, Fortescue, 241.

Brochmail, 20, 84, 125.

Browne Willis, 125, 127, 140.

Brynwell, 44.

Bulchart, Richard, 176.

Bullcroft, 216.

burgage, 48, 58, 61f., 68, 130,
Loon el4i tte) V46i..) L62tt..
247f. See also rent, bur-

gage.

burgess, 46ff., 58, 66, 129, 131ff.,
1426-, 150., 162; 175, 2478.

de Burg, William, 157.

de Burgh, Hubert, 26, 133.

—, John (1), 27.

—, John (2), 27.

—, Maud, 27.

—, Richard, 27.

Burghesh, Elizabeth, 28.

—, Lord, 28.

Burnell, Lord, 99.

Bute, Marquess of, 59, 160, 237.

Butiler (Butler) Joan, 240.

—, John, 240.

—, Richard, 34.

—, William, 240.

Button, family of, 221ff.

Cadoxton-juxta-Barry, 95f.,102,
219.

— -juxta-Neath, 67{., 260.

de Cadurcis (Chaworth), Matilda
78.

—, Sit Patrick, 78.

Cadwallon of Caradoc, 60, 64.

Cadwgan ap Mouric, 22f.

Caerleon, 27f., 62, 68, 86, 128,
140; 1425 149) 155.) 7 7-

Caerphilly, 27, 41, 46ff., 57ff.
TO 13% 146) 148t 170;
72 243%

Caerwigau, 76.

Caer Wogorn, 80f.

Catach, Brook, o5, lave

Calais, 29.

Caldicot, 184.

Calixtus II, Pope, 128.

Cam, Morgan 60, 65f., 68, 132.

Cameleac, Bishop, 264.

cantrev, 18ff., 54f., 86, 185.

caput, 49.

Caratacus, 80.

cclxx INDEX—continued.

Caradoc ap Gruftydd, 21f.

— ap Jestyn, 60f., 64f.

— of Llancarvan) 17£:, 94f

Cardith, 17-23 fol ove 4:
46ff., 56, 61f., 66, 68f., 72,
7d. 87290) LOOP ATO 24 fet
175, 17Si AS61019 3t:
Zi, e223, e200 Lane Oa
Castle; 32. 365 415 55t1 62;
103, TAS 127 AIO ESS Sts
145, 151, 157, 163, 184, 216,
239, 241; Chapel) of ‘St-
Piran, 130; Chapel of St.
Thomas, 129f:; 156., 174 :
Crockherbtown, 154; Heath,
Great) and Wittles 175
High Street, 150; House of
Black Friars, 135; House
of Grey Friars, 141; Peny-
lan Road, 173; Pont Lecky,
173; St) John’s: ‘Church,
USO} MIS6y doGite ls Oe 74s
St. Mary’s Church, 126,
L229 56 L7OP 74, la7=
Shipman _ Street, 147f. :
Whari, East and West,
LAS: Womanby Street,
147f. :

Cardiff Improvement Act, 213.

de Cardiff, family of, 233f.

——,, William) 331:, 118:

Carmarthen, 133.

Carmarthenshire, 18f., 22.

Carne, Anne, 238.

—, Sir Edwards, 238.

—, Howell, 115, 203, 210.

it DS Nicholl: 2418

le Carne, 211ff.

Carnllwyd, 238f.

Carnwaliaun, 19.

Cartwright, Mr. William
Sheward, 79.

Castell (Goch, 41,.-57), 705 (126.
See also Tir-yr-larll.

Castell-y-Mynach, 115.

Castleton, 127.

castleward, see wardsilver.

Catguaret, 85.

Cefn Coed, 173.

— Mably, 102.

— Onn, 126, 169f., 172.

cense, see chense.

Cerenhir, 84f.

Chaddesley, 224.

Chaluner, John, le, 163.

Charles II, 48.

Charlotte (Windsor), 262.

charter, 18, 46ff., 58, 60, 65ff.,
70, 73, 75, 84£., 85, 87;°Sa5
97, 119, 126, 129) ae
157, 175, 188, 218) 220i
27"

Chaunte, John, 204.

—, William, 203.

Chaworth, see de Cadurcis.

chense, 45, 121, 142f., 163, 165,
248.

Chapman, Llewelyn, 211.

Chepstow, 21.

Chiddington, 72.

chieftains, Welsh, 25, 40, 53, 55,
76, 128, 139. See Saige
lords, Welsh.

Cilybebyll, 147, 259ff.

Cistercian Order, 62, 86, 128.

de Clare, Eleanor, 27f., 62, 143.
145, 147, 149f.

—, Elizabeth, 27f., 143, 149.

—, family of, 17, 40, 78, 144,
167f., 189.

—, Gilbert (1), 26, 65, 89, 132f.
Fie ORT].

—, Gilbert (2), 27, 40f., 57, 61,
64, 68ff., 74, 92, 98, 136,
138ff., 143, 1537 16dee Gee
186, 190, 193, 215) 22832316
245f., 2596.

—, Gilbert (3), 27, 43, 62, 67, 71,
74, 143, 147, 149f., 164,
188; 197; 2315 235 \etaie
247 V2O2t Gus

—, John, 27.

—, Margaret, 27f., 143, 149.

—, Richard (1), 26.

—, Richard (2), 26f., 32, 37, 41,
48, 56i., GO:), G4, 707s
98,, 103, LI6, Tssiie tezte
186, 214, 2I9S223h— 22a
235, 240, 244f., 259, 266.

Clarence, Duke of, 29f., 48.

—, Duchess of, 158.

Clark, Mr. Godfrey Lewis, 77.

—, Mr. G. T., 127, 171, 188, 221,
ex passim.

Clement, Maurice, 147.

—, Thomas, 147.

de Clifford, Roger, 36.

Clocf, Adam, 163.

INDE X—continued. cclxxi

Clun, 40, 42, 62f., 146, 191, 244ff.

Coed Merchan, 256.

— -y-Goras, 173.

Cogan, 34, 96, 111, 118, 183,
192, 216, 219.

de Cogan, Johannes, 34.

—, Milo, 33, 118.

Colhugh, 90, 194, 196, 20If.,
2O7i<, 2V1.

college (monastic), S80f., 83, 86,

Columbar, 222f.

Colwinston, 78.

Coly, John, 204.

Combreheynok, 253.

Comitatus, 38, 43, 49, 56, 75,
Oe lOSs 130, 2198. > 227.
See also Court, County.

commote, 19, 56, 64f., 125,
169ff., 177, 185.

Comortha (Commorth), 42, 230,
PAGE 2525

Constable of the Castle, 47f.,
114, 138, 151ff.

— of the Tower, 145.

Constance (le Despenser), 253.

— (de Granville), 128.

— (de Langley), 28.

de Constantino, Gilbert, 34f.

—, Robert, 33, 118.

Constantoneswalle, 110.

Consul, Robert, 25f., 39, 47, 61,
68, 89, 127f.,172£.,184, 241.

copyhold, 45, 62.

copyholder, 223.

Corbet, family of, 223.

—, William, 34f., 119, 2236.

de Cornely, Philip, 136.

—, William, 136.

Cornwall, Earl of, see Richard,
i Of.

coroner, 49, 108ff., 113ff., 120ff.,
153. See also Account,
Coroner’s.

Cosmeston, 34, 117f., 183.

Cotta, Ievan, 112.

cottager, bond, 90, 187, 193.

—, free, 90, 186ff., 190, 193,
195. 215, 25

Cottrell, 225ff.

Court, Bishop’s, 169.

—, Borough, see Court, Hundred.

Court, County, 38, 49f., 56, 75,
97f., 108f., 112ff., 122, 129f.,
135, T9152, BiSy * 227
See also Comitatus.

—, Hundred, 47f., 150ff., 246.

—, King’s, 135.

—, piedpoudre, 152.

—, Shire, 43.

—, Town, 48.

Courts Baron, 181.

— Leets, 153, 181.

Coventry and Lichfield, Bishop
of; Sse

Cowbridge, 34, 37, 45ff., 61, 68,
TALS O2t. 110) 40 142;
1475. 162, 155, 223 2 2G2-

Coychurch, 35, 111, 120:

Coyty, 36; 139.) 41,432" 45 5S;
70k. LLG:

— Anglia, 45.

— Wallia, 45.

Cradock, Sir Mathew, 100.

Creich, Owen, 60.

Crooc, Richard, 163.

—, William, 163.

Crosham, 216f.

Crymlyn, 52.

cummin, 164f.

cummod, 37.

curtilage, 163, 195, 197, 205,
Ziloe

Custodian (Custos), 71, 90, 130,
133, 138, 143, 146, 148,
150%) 188; 3199; 249 a2522
260.

Cwmmwd Tref Essyllt, 94.

Danes, The, 264.

Danyellhokes, 216.

Deheubarth, 21.

demesne, 50, 90, 102, 186, 194f.,
197, 2014, 204, 2078.) 216,
246, 248f., 251, 256f.

Dennis, Sir William, 238.

deodands, 59, 250.

dé Derby, Ra, 157.

Dere, Johanna, 204.

—, John, 204, 207.

—, Robert, 204.

de Derhurst, William, 158.

le Despenser, Edward (1), 28.

—, Edward (2), 28, 41, 44, 46ff.,
50, 59, 66, 99, 153ff., 166f.,
189th, 2OZiS "2S, 235. -253+

cclxxii INDEX—continued.

le Despenser, Hugh (1), 28, 45,
48, 62, 64, 145, 147ff.

—, Hugh (2), 28, 69, 99, 137,
148ff., 153ff., 165f., 189ff.,
201 f.552205 823152535 62602

—, Isabel, 29, 48.

=— jhichard)29) 20242.

—— thomas, 2otsa4o.plee ae
GEE PLU PRS

Devizes, 127.

Devonshire, 33, 68, 227.

Dilke’s Act, Sir Charles, 49.

Dinas Powys, 34, 94ff., 111,
TASES StS 7ee1 72> L8a, Olt *
219.

Doddington, Ann, 101.

—, Catherine, 101.

== 1Deheirdla VIL

—, family of, 102.

—, John, 101.

—— Sin William: LOL.

Doggeuel, William, 176f.

Dog Hill, 225.

Dol, 82; 85:

Domesday Book, 21, 184.

Dorset, 119.

Downton (Douestone), 173.

Dubricius, 81f., 84.

Dudley, Lords of, 97, 99, 103.

Duffryn, see Worleton.

— Golych, 222.

Dugdale, Monasticon, cited, 158,
PLAS WES

Dulaiss 173; si.

Dunraven, 127.

==, Dandi cit, 7

Dyrham, 238.

easement, 195, 248, 251. See
also Manor-house.

Echni, see Flat Holme.

Edlogan, 19.

Edmund, Earl of Arundel, 149.

Edward I, 27, 58, 67, 98, 139,
143, 175, 191, 221, 229, 241.

= lens stat 150, soon Go-
267.

shi fOGS tile 140; 1495 155;

—— [Vi 242, 254:

= Vi 59 sGl tO. 35.07 04000,
220, 224, 233.

— the Confessor, 264.

—, son of Henry VI, 29.

Edwards, John, 211.

Eginoc, 19.

Eglwysilan, 55, 171.

Eglwys Newydd, i69.

Einon ap Collwyn, 55.

Elias, Bishop, 175.

Elis, Richard, 150.

Elised, 85.

Elizabeth, Queen, 45, 66, 69, 72,
76, 100£., 107, 121; 176e—
180, 222, 236, 257; 2oRe

Ely, River, 125, 141, 157, 2133
216, 244.

Elys, Robert, 103.

England, 66, 78, 129, 133, 165,
184, 186.

Ergyn, 19.

escheat, 69, 116, 120, 140, 249,
ys a)

Escheator, 71, 109, 147, 241,
255°

Essex, Earls of, 26, 131, 144.

Eurgain, 80.

Evans, Mr., 125.

Evesham, battle of, 136.

Evreux, Earl of, see de Montfort,
Almeric.

Ewenny, 113, 121, 238.

Ewyas, 19, 22.

Exchequer, 95, 112, 114, 117,
209.

Exeter, 265.

fair, 48f., 90, 109, 113, 121, 154,
162ff., 194ff., 248.

fee, 31ff., 39, 51, 60, 63, 71, 77,
95, 103, 111f., 116ff., 130ff.,
177, 183, 191f., 214f., 218ff.,
293f .. 233, 239 ReZzoare

Felinfawr, 254.

feoffee, 99, 116.

foeffment, 116f., 201.

Fernuail, 20, 83.

feudatory, 54.

Fishwere, 204.

Fitzhamon, Mabel, 25f., 173, 184.

—, Robert, 17, 23ff.; 34) o/tes
42, 47, 53, 55, 59, GL Gar
67, 69f., 74f., 86, 94f.,
116ff., 124, 126, 132, 134,
156, 173, 218; 233i, 2am

Fitzosbern, William, 21.

Fitzrolf, Turstin, 22.

Flat Holme, 166, 263ff.

INDEX— continued. cclxxill

Fleming, John, 212.

—, Sir William, 143, 145, 148.
Flemynge, Phillip, 110.
Fonmon, 127, 226.

forest, receiver of the, 50.
forestall, 152f.

Frampton (Frankton), 211f.
France, 29, 133, 138, 149.
freeholder, 45, 130, 142, 256.
freeman, 48, 142.

Gabalfa, 125.

Gamage, Barbara, 72.

Valliant, 72

Garlkesdown, 209.

gavelkind, 42, 45.

Gaveston, Piers, 27.

Gelligaer, 55, 146.

Gelligarn, 73, 237ff.

Germanus, 81f.

Gethyne, Wlades, 112.

Gibbon, Dr. John, 242.

Giffard (de Brimmesfeld), John,
146, 148, 185, 188, 190,
199ff, 252, 260.

Gilbert, Earl of Clare, 266.

Gildas, cited, 82, 263.

Giraldus Cambrensis, cited, 19f.,
Ales4ts 061, 88, 128; 131;
DAA

Glamorgan, Extent of, cited,
S22, 41,, 57, 62; G4f., 68;
Oe eon on 90), (97, 103,
DiS l6a wlsG,.) Lot e224.
DIS, 235, 241. 244e.

Glamorganshire Canal, 162.

Glastonbury, 95, 128.

Gleuissiog, 20.

Gloucester, 38, 59, 87, 129, 136,
203, 238, 241f.; Duke of,
see Richard III; Earls of,
Dayton G04, +15. 47, 00;
60f., 65, 67f., 90, 95, 97,
DZ SS 127 loiitte. 143:
EB ITE ay DAN eat ie
Honour of, 24; See of,
159ff.

—, Robert of, see Robert.

Gloucestershire, 33, 119, 184.

de Gloucestria, Walterus, 34f.

Glyndwr, Owen, 44, 158, 168,
191, 235, 242.

Glynnok, 112.

Glynogwr, 43, 49, 78, 109f., 112,
120f

Glynrhondda, 37, 39ff., 45, 50,
53, 60, 62ff., 110, 137, 142,
146, 191, 232, 244ff., 252ff.

Glyntaff, 250.

Godwin, Bishop, 159.

Goodhyne, John, 205.

Gorwenydd, 86. See also
Groneath.

Gower, 18f., 50, 52, 57, 128, 171,
218f.

Grange Farm, 141.

de Granville, Richard, 40, 67f.
123 259%

Gregory, 125.

Grey, Robert, 163.

Griffin ap Ivor Bach, 214.

— ap Llewelyn, 145.

Griffith ap Ivor, 56.

— ap Rhys, 37, 41, 56, 136,
238.

Groneath, 19. See also Gor-
wenydd.

Grono ap Kendleowe, 112.

Gulatmorcant, see Morganwg.

Gwedguen, 125.

Gwent, 20ff., 84f.

== SCOEU LO: oils

— Uwchcoed, 19, 22.

Gwrgan, 23, 94.

Gwynles, River, 125.

Gwynllwg, see Wentloog.

Gwyr, see Gower.

Gytha, 265.

Hagar, Griffith, 112.

de Haia, Robert, 95, 128.

Halliday, Mr., 70, 87.

de Hampton, Joanna, 234.

—, John, 234.

Harold, King, 21f., 265.

Harpacre, 216.

Hastings, battle of, 265.

de Hawey, Sanson, 237. «

—, Simon, 239f.

—, LEhomas, 34ff.

haybote, 215.

Haygarne, 213.

Hayor, Thomas, 210.

Haywode, 250.

Henny, 15.2575 117; 126h st,
156eel7os

ee 96s Ole el Odeel Giese:

cclxxiv INDEX—continued.

Henry III, 61, 78, 138, 221.

SINS a a Thera ye

a= VA

= V1,30N96> 99) 1045110 120;
PRY |e

—— Vil 30f; 63) 99f. 478n 180;
294 9351. ole

SAU bet iS Sik ES EY
78, 87, 92, 100, 139f., 159,
WALES (219) 220 O94ARe 233°
235f ; Statute of, cited, 17,

31, 39, 47, 50ff., 63, 72, 76ff.,

108) L733"

—, Bishop, 95f., 132.

—, Duke of Lancaster, 78.

—, Earl of Lancaster, 78.

—, Earl of Pembroke, 175, 256,
261.

Hensol, 77.

—=, Words, Ralbotiotosi/ -

Herbert, Sir George, 100, 107,
174, 216.

—, Sir John, 100f.

—, Mary, 101.

—, Matthew, 100.

—, Nicholas, 100, 242.

—, Richard, 100.

—, Thomas, 101.

—, Sir William (1), 59, 62ff., 67,
69f., 76f., 101f., 107, 174,
220 224. Dali 26k

—, William (2), 100.

—, William (3), 100.

Hereford, 28, 136f., 149; Earls
of, 21, 139, 144f., 148;
See of, 18, 84.

Herefordshire, 19, 264.

heriot, 37, 42, 44, 57, 59, 66,
202: 2295250)

Hertford, Earls of, 26, 28.

Herwald, Bishop, 89, 156.

Hewman, Richard, 210.

Highlight, 96, 103.

hockday, 111, 249.

Hoell, William, 106.

Hokelone, William, 205.

Hokerhill, 205.

homesoken, 152f.

Honorius II, Pope, 125.

Hope, Laurence, 211.

Hopkins, John, 204.

Hopkyn ap Llewelyn, 204.

—, Nicholas, 203.

Hopper, Llewelyn, 105.

Horton, Colonel, 243.

Hoskyns, Johanna, 211.

—, John, 206, 211.

—, William, 211.

housebote, 215.

Howel ap Howel, 150.

— ap Meredith, 41, 56, 60f., 63,
134, 227f., 244f.

— ap Rhys, 20ff., 84f.

— the Good, 86.

—, Cross of, 84.

hundred, Welsh, 129, 165, 170ff.

Huntingdonshire, 191.

Hurst, Herbert, 101.

—, Mr. William, 101f.

Huyot, Robert, 206.

Ievan ap David, 114, 122.

— ap Davy, 242.

— ap Grono Dewe, 115.

— ap Ivor, 114.

— ap Llewelyn, 145.

— ap Thomas, 210.

— ap Trahayron, 112.

— ap Willy, 211.

Ilityd, 80ff., 89.

Inquisition, 35, 37, 41ff., 58f.,
64, 66, 69ff., 74, 778. 89f.,
119f., 1416., 163, “fam
186, 188, 215, 217, 219,
228, 2308., 2345 23Ge
238, 245ff., 253, 260f. See
also I.P.M.

inspeximus, 129, 140, 153.

I.P.M., 40, 44, 50, 99, 187, 189f£.,
195ff., 201ff.,215, 242. See
also inquisition.

Ireland, 236.

Iremonger, David, 212.

Isabel, Countess of Warwick,
203ff., 242.

—, Duchess of Clarence, 158.

—, Queen, 26, 36, 60, 122, 131,
11g353-

Isabella, Queen, 149.

Ithel, see [udhail.

Tudhail, 83, 85, 221.

James I, 234.

Jasper, Duke of Bedford, see
Tudor, Jasper.

Jeffreys, Lord, 262.

Jenkins of Hensol, 77.

INDEX—continued. cclxxv

Jenner, family of, 101f.

Jersey, Earl of, 67, 69.

Jestyn ap Gwrgan, 23f., 40, 53,
60, 63, 71, 73, 80, 94, 124,
244, 266f.

Joan (de Clare), Countess, 27,
95) 074, 98,., 139... 164,
195ff., 215, 230f., 246, 260.

John of Llandaff, 148.

—, King, 26, 35, 60, 63, 71, 73,
SiS ViZh 214.

Jones, Calvert Richard, 101.

Joseph, Bishop, 21, 55, 84. 125.

—, John, 154.

jura regalia, 31, 51.

Kay Barry, 112.

Kenelechi, 173.

Kenfig, 36f., 40, 46, 49, 90, 110,
130f., 133, 142f., 148, 152,

Ahem ll fics
Kenilworth, 98.
Kent, 72.

Keynsham, 129, 132, 172, 174.
See also Roath Keynsham,

de Keydrif, see de Cardiff.

Kibbor, 19, 43, 49f., 50, 55, 78,
OG OoH., 116; 1207 125,
169ff.

Kidwelly, 19.

Kilkenny, 57, 136.

Kitchin, Bishop Anthony, 79,
159f., 222.

Kyngull, Walter, 104.

de Lacy, Maud, 26.

Lancaster, Duchy of, 44, 78,
121; Duke of 78, 120. See
also Henry IV; Earls of,
78, 148.

land, bond, 204ff., 208ff.

—— Church, 38:

ee aels. GOt.

—, extent, 212.

—, free, 211.

Langamesmore, 212.

Langley, Edmund of, 28.

—, Constance, see Constance.

Lanvorda, 174f.

Lapford, 119.

Lathamesmore, 194.

Laugharne, Major-General, 243.

Laurens, Thomas, 204f.

—, Wenllean, 204.

Lavernock, 110.

Leckwith, 36, 44, 90, 130f., 146,
U7. U91) 2VSite

Lee, General, 101.

—, Henry, 101f.

Leicester, Earls of, 72.

leiruyt, 202.

Leisan ap Leisan, 65.

— ap Morgan, 46, 60, 65.

— ap Morgan Cam, 267.

— ap Morgan Vachan, 267.

Leuuar ap Meruit, 129.

Lewes, battle of, 136.

Lewis, Sir Edward, 236ff., 242.

—, Elizabeth, 243.

—, Harry Morgan, 77.

—, Mary, 238.

—-, Nicholas, 238.

—, Thomas (1), 105.

—, Thomas (2), 236, 243.

de Leyburn, R., 137.

liberty, Royal, 43.

Lichemore, 204, 209f.

Lichfield, Thomas, 141.

Liege Castle, 238f.

Lincoln, Earls of, 26.

Lisvane, 170, 174f.

Liswenny, 174.

Lisworney, 89, 242.

de Littone, Robert, 163.

Llanbethery, 238.

Llanbleddian, 36f., 39, 41, 45,
53£., 61, 68, 73ff., 110, 134f.
140° 146; 19 227i 2508

Llancadle, 238.

Llancarvan, 17f., 24, 38, S84ff.,
94, 136, 181, 224, 238ff.

Mlandati, 13ive isa 169, i7lite
238; Bishops of, 38, 47,
oy, 7 Revo Rb IAT Sey
VS QS FeO Rie lente
223, 241, 264; Cathedral,
20 2425s v6, e236
Deanery of, 158; Manor
and Lordship of, 38, 51, 53,
GOPOZE S79 125i ss See tor
LSiss 54. 84140 kom e222:

Llandough, 24, 34, 38, 73, 84ff
OFF LY LIS 12658 SG.

Llandow, 34, 111, 118.

Llandyfodwg, see Glynogwr.

Llanedeyrn, 96, 101, 170, 174f.

Llanfabon, 55.

cclxxvi INDEX—continued.

Llanfedw, 146. See also Michael-
stone-y-Fedw.

Llanfihangel, 111.

Llangeinor, 78.

Llangenydd, 57.

Llangewy(dd), 34ff., 111, 120.

Llangynwydd, 39f., 69f.

Llanharan, 73.

Llanharry, 36, 191, 231.

Llanilid, 73.

Llanishen, 126, 169f., 174, 176,
256.

Llanmaes, 34f., 111, 207.

Llanquian, 36, 73f.

Llanryryd, 111.

Llansamlet, 52.

Llansannwr, 74.

Llantarnam, 62, 174.

Llantrisant, 37, 46, 49, 51, 61ff.,
LO) 1275 142" 146; 148i
P53f.. 1701244. 2468) 25sit.

Llantrisant, Extent of, cited, 245.

Llantrithyd, 34, 118, 234f., 238.

Mantwit 24. "37/1. 45, 517 e53;
68; 735-76£., 80ff-, 1210126:
130, 140, 158, 184ff., 238,
256.

—, Abbot’s, see Llantwit, West.

— Fardre, 256.

— Rawley, 76.

—, West, 76, 87.

Llanvithen, 238.

Llanwensan, 256.

Llanwonno, 63, 256.

Llewellyn ap Griffith, 57, 98,
i335. tot.

— ap lorwerth, 68.

— Bren, 69, 91, 144f., 147, 188,
260.

—, Hoskyn, 209.

Llystalybont, 36, 109, 174f., 177.

Lochor, River, 128.

de Londino, Hawisia, 34.

de Londonia, Willelmus, 33, 118

de Londres, family of, 32f., 120.

—, Hawise, 78.

lord, chief, 25ff., 39ff., 45, 49,
SPGSL- G7 70,1 742 78;
90, 98f., 103, 107, 109f.,
LIGE el S13 4-139) B92:
215) 217s 2241. 228234,
239, 241, 245, 253, 257, 259.

lord, Welsh, 25, 41f., 47, 54, 57,
SOff., 70, 77, 91, 137, Waae
184, 191, 227, 244.

lordship, member, 40ff., 45,
49ff., 110, 139, 233.

—, Welsh, 42, 44f., 137, 139,
230, 244, 246, 259.

Lundy, 149.

Lydon, Thomas, 204.

Lynde, John, 212.

Machen, 37.

Mackworth, Sir Humphrey, 67,
69f., 262.

Madoc ap Griffith, 112.

Maes Essylt, 94.

Malefant, family of, 224f.

de Mandeville, Geoffrey, 26, 131.

manor, 31, 37, 40, 42ff. , 49ff., 60,
62£., 67f., 724 76% 79) are
90, 96ff., 106, 108f., 115ff.,
120, 132, 140; 16655769"
173i. 18lit., 257

— -house (manerium), 91, 148,
195f., 207, 253. “See (aise
easement.

—, mesne, 258.

—, sub-, 37, 39, 78, 95£., 102,
181, 183, 21752345239"
Mansel, Anthony, 76, 159, 233,

235ff.

—, Mary, 76, 233, 237.

—, Sir Rice, 233, 237.

de la Marche, Alice, 27.

Marcross, 34, 111, 120, 239ff-

de Marcross, Phillip, 239.

Maredudd ap Owain, 22.

Mareschal, Gilbert, 134.

—, Richard, 133f.

Margam, 34ff., 39, 60, 62, 65,
67, 86, 89, 98, 104, 119,
128, 130f., 136-141-150)
174, 176f., 182) Zig 2ice
220, 233, 239, 266.

market, 90, 162, 164f., 194f.,
200, 202, 246, 248.

Marshal, Isabel, 26.

—, William, 26f.

MartetoU:

Mathew, George, 79.

Matilda (de Clare), 98.

Matildis, 119.

ca a ee

i es

INDEX—continued. cclxx vii

Matthew ap Evan, 115.

—, Cecil, 115.

—, David, 242, 257.

— (of Llandaff), family of, 115,
Me5tt., 257.

—, Lewis, 114.

—, Robert, 110, 113ff., 122.

Mayloc, Willelmus, 36.

mayor, 48, 153f.

Melcombe Regis, 165.

Meredith ap Caradoc, 60f.

— ap Griffith, 37.

Merthyr Dwfan, 96.

——) Mawr, 34f.; 110f.; 120.

— Tydfil, 55, 146.

messuage, 112, 197, 201, 206,
Dis) 246.1248:

Meyrick, family of, 226.

—, Morgan, 223, 224f.

—, Rice, see Rice Merrick.

Michaelstone-y-Fedw, 55. See
also Llanfedw.

— -le-Pit, 96ff., 103.

Middelwere, 216.

Milisant (de Sumeri), 95, 119.

Miller, Walter, 204.

—=, William, 207.

Milton, 73.

mining, 136.

Niscm,so9t., 40, 50; 53, 56;
Botte FO 110; 134.137;
142, 191, 227f., 241, 244,
QAGFE., 252ff.

Miscin, Extent of, cited, 245..

mise, 44f.

Mitdehorguill, Milisant, 218, 224

= WVilltam) LIOS 218 72245

Mody, John, 154.

monasteries, 56, 61, 81ff., S6ff.,
92, 182, 259.

—, dissolution of the, 62, 67,
69, 86, 96, 140f., 158f., 174,
2B.

—, Welsh, 38, 87, 126, 186.

Monmouthshire, 17, 19f., 27f.,
55, 149, 184, 217.

de Montacute, Elizabeth, 28.

de Montfort, Almeric, 26.

—, Simon, 136, 142.

Montgomery, 137f.

de Monthermer, Ralph, 27, 143,
230.

Morcant ap Athruis, 83.

de la More, Cristina, 147.

——, David, 147.

Moreton, John, 205.

Morgan ap Cadwallon, 37, 60, 64.

— ap Caradoc, 60f., 63ff., 67,
266.

— ap Morgan, 60.

— ap Owen, 97, 266.

— Cam, see Cam, Morgan.

—, Elizabeth, 102.

Morganwg, 17ff., 54, 84f., 147,
7/ihe

—, Bardd Glas, 265.

Morlais Castle, 139.

Mortain, Earl of, see John, King.

de Mortimer, Roger, 137, 149.

motte, 40.

Moulton, 238.

Mounc. 20, 22%., Sot. l72pe2os:

Myndman, John, 204.

Nant Lecky, 173.

— Golych, 221.

Neath, 61, 67ff., 133, 135, 142,
148, 241; Abbey, 67, 73,
86, 92, 128, 140f., 149, 166,
190 pel9SaelOote. 2035 28:
DIE VOY) ONShiin,, PASLoy
Borough of, 46f., 49, 129,
140) 15st ‘Castile, - 130:
lordship of, 39ff., 45, 53,
110, 254, 259ff.

—— Raver [ot G0 soo l2oy coor

Nerber, Phillip, 110.

de Nerbertone, Willelmus, 33,
118.

de Nereberd, Philippus, 34, 36.

Nest, daughter of Rhys ap
Tewdwr, 127.

Neville, Cecilia, 29.

==, Richard) 29548, 204, 201.

Nevyll, Sir John, 236.

Newcastle, 36, 65, 113, 121, 130,
lo2e

le Newelestar, Amecia, 147.

Newland, 40.

Newton Nottage, 34ff., 111, 113,
L20f,, 136:

Nicholas, Bishop, 87, 129f., 157,
174f., 214.

Nicholl, Rev. David, 91ff.

Nicol, Thomas, 203.

Nicoll, John, 211.

Norman, Thomas, 105.

ceclxxviii INDEX—continued.

le Norreis Johannes, 34.
Norrensis, Robertus, 33, 118.
Norris, family of, 239.
Norsemen, 185, 264.

Nud, 84f.

Odo, Bishop, 24.

Odyn, John, 150.

Ogmore, 34, 44, 51, 53, 76ff., 111,
LA78S, 20a 27 197200,
202£.

Oldcrofte, 216.

Oldewode, William, 212.

Oudoceus, Bishop, 83f., 125,
221

Ourdeuin, 125.

Overwood, see Gwent Uwch-
coed.

Owain, 86.

Owen ap Morgan, 60, 65.

—, Pembrokeshire, cited, 85.

—, son of Howel the Good, 86.

Paris, Mathew, 75, 224.
patria, Welsh, 43, 78, 110.
Patta Duye, 112.

Pembroke, Earls of, 26f., 48, 69,
100. 133,176; 1905220°223;
D2At DoT t POs OO:

Pembrokeshire, 149.

Pendonfeld, 204f.

Pendoylan, 51, 76, 227.

Penllyn, 34, 118.

Penmark, 340102. L049 1St..
217f£.

Pennarth, Thomas, 154.

Penon, 238.

Penrhys, 61f.

Pentyrch, 36, 40, 62f., 146, 191,
244 ff.

Penychen, 19f., 54.

perquisite, 44ff., 58f., 64, 69,
DID GZ S895 9st 197,
ICS ae UAE POU ss EMA te
246ff., 255. See also plea,

Peter, Bishop, 218.

Peterston-super-Montem, 41, 60,
224.

— -super-Ely, 234ff.

Pethlyne, 111.

Philip, Earl of Pembroke, 262.

— of Llandaff, 148.

Piers, John, 207f.

Pincerna, Lucas, 33, 118. ;

—, William, 239f. See also le
Butiler.

de Pireton, Adam, 34f.

pix, toll of the, 45, 112, 120f5a8
210. See also chense.

plea, 44, 58f., 64, 69, 150ff.,
162ff., 189, 193f., 197, 199f.,
202f.; 229f., 247f., 250ue
See also perquisite.

ploughland, 45, 192.

Plymouth, Earl of, see Windsor.

Political History of England,
cited, 265.

Popham, Sir Francis, 102.

—, Sir John, 102.

Porlock, 264.

Portar, Roger, 212.

portreeve, 47ff., 110, 127, 130,
132, 150ff., 255. See also
praepositus.

Portreve, John, 208.

—, William, 211.

Portrewe, Nicholas, 205.

Portworth, 241.

Powell, Rev. Gervase, 241.

—, Rees, 241.

Powys, 92.

praepositus, 47, 127, 132, 141,
150ff., 154. See also port-
reeve.

Prikproude, Mathew, 204, 210.

prisage, 162ff., 246.

Prosper, 82.

Pugh, Owen, 265.

Pwlicanan, 154.

Pyers, John, 204.

—, Malyn, 212.

—, William, 204, 211.

Quichtrit, 125, 172.

Radyr, 40, 42, 62f., 170, 236,
242, 247, 251t 256i

Raglan, family of, 76, 239.

—, Sir John, 238.

—, Lewis, 209.

—, Robert, 209, 212f.

—, Sir Thomas, 213, 238f.

Raleigh, Sir Walter, 243.

Redeshete, 113.

reeve, 50, 103, 116f., 188, 201,
207,: 247;, 253—f. 250-2618

INDEX—continued. cclxxix

de Reigny, family of, 97, 103.

—, Walter, 135.

Relice, 264f.

rent, 64, 88, 95f., 106ff., 110f.,
121, 135, 140ff.,-148, 164,
166f., 182, 184, 186f., 189f.,
TOS Ot eats, C216 (237,
258.) 200m, 209.0261

—, Abbot’s, 69, 92, 142, 190,
232)

—, borough, 62, 162f., 166.

—, burgage, 48, 68f., 140ff.,
146f., 163, 166, 246.

—, chief, 90, 104, 230f. See also
rent of assize.

—, demesne, 126, 156.

—, food, 42, 184f.

—, free, 190.

— of assize, 42, 104, 115, 142,
165, 167, 194f., 197, 199,
DQ0Se 215) 254, 2601. | See
also rent, chief.

— of wards, 116.

—, quit, 46, 115, 130.

Resolven, 67.

Rhigos, 249, 252.

Rhodri Mawr, 21.

Rhydlydan, 175.

Rhydderch, 22.

— ap Jestyn, 21.

Rhymney, River, 19f., 22, 43,
Sain oon Io. 169.) 173,177.

Rhys ap Griffith, 56f., 131, 149.

— ap Jestyn, 20, 73, 84f.

— ap Phillip, 112.

— ap Tewdwr, 23f., 127.

Rice Lewis, Breviat, cited, 66,
Oma OO OAV 2A2Z2£ e233.

Rice Merrick, cited, 19, 39, 43,
AGiemoo 27. 95, 109) 122:
145, 160, 170f., 174ff., 179,
192, 224, 234f., 239, 266.

Richard I, 26.

— II, 238.

— III, 30, 78, 99, 121.

—, Earl of Cornwall, 26, 138.

—, Earl of Warwick, 242.

Roath, 90, 109, 130f., 146, 156ff.,
WS, A191.

— Dogfield, 169ff.

— Keynsham, 109, 132, 173,
175ff.

— Tewkesbury, 174¢ff.

Robert ap Seisyllt, 94.

—, Duke of Normandy, 127.

—, Lord Brooke, 101.

— of Gloucester, 26, 61, 129.

Rodger, Mr. J. W., 87, 93,

Rogershook, 216f.

Rogge, Laurence, 154.

roll, rent, 237.

—, suit, 112ff.

Roman, 17 23f., 80f., 124.

Romans, King of the, 138.

Romilly, Sir Samuel, 79.

Roop, Maurice, 163.

Rother, William, 163.

Rouen, 29.

Royalists, 243.

Rudry, 55.

Rumney, 131, 154, 173.

Russam, 216f.

Russell, Robert, 209.

—, Wenllean, 209.

Ruthyn, 39, 41, 45, 50, 53f., 60,
Garo LO) a5. 146) 19 ie
LOO OE 27h 2a,

St. Andrew, Parish of, 96.

St. Athan, 118, 183. See also
Aberthawe and St. Tathan.

St: Davidis [Sis 2384. 218:

St) Donats, o4t.. 7/4) Liles:

St. Fagans, 34, 60, 63, 111, 118f.,
1 WLP eo atten eee litte
24 5th ZOOL.

St. Georges, 181, 224.

St. Hilary, 36; 73f., 133.

St, Llityds 8% “925 See alse
Illtyd.

St. John, family, of, 103, 220.

—, Order of the Knights of, 73,

St. Julians, 102.

Sty Bythans) 227157227.

St. Mary Hill, 73, 113, 121, 237.

St. (Nicholas), 34h. (960 01 Itt;
LIOR 1208S TSS Sle 4218;
DIE Lae.

St. Quintin, family, 37, 74, 227.

St. Tathan, 34, 111. See also
Aberthawe and St. Athan.

St. Teilo, 20, 84.

Salisbury, Earl of, see Neville,
Richard.

Salop, 137.

Saltmarsh, 217.

de Saltmarsh, William, 95.

cclxxx INDEX—continued.

Samson, 81f.

—, Abbott, 82, 85.

—, Cross of, 82, 85.

de Sanford, family of, 36, 214.

—, Fulke, 36, 215, 224.

—, Lawrence, 215, 224.

—, Nicholas, 214, 224.

Saxons, The, 20, 86, 263.

Saxon chroniclers, 265.

Scandinavian settlements, 125.

Scurlag, family of, 36.

—, Willelmus, 36.

seisin, 88, 134.

Senghenydd, 19, 37, 39ff., 44f.,
48, 50, 53ff., 63f., 110, 114f.,
1205., 125; 128) 134 -0S6tiS
167, 170; 172, 189, 191,
214, 244f., 253¢.

serjeant, 48.

serjeantry, 36, 39, 71.

Severn, River, 263f.

Seward, Wladys, 110.

Shadelynge, William, 114.

sheriff, 38, 49, 75, 108f., 127ff.,
145 LOO tb 2t. 2219.42.26:

Shrewsbury, Earls of, 77.

Sigaston, 208, 210.

—, lorwerth, 210.

Siward, Daniel, 34f.

—, Richard, 41, 61, 68, 74f£.,
WSS Q27E.

“smoke silver,’ see chense.

Smyth, John, 212.

Snell, Treharon, 205.

de Someri, Robertus, 33f. See
also de Sumeri.

Somerset, 119.

le Sore (Soor), family of, 119,
234, 237.

—, Jordan, 33, 118.

—, Sir Mayo, 235.

—, Odo, 241.

—, Robert, 234.

—, William, 34, 235, 241.

Southfield, 205.

Speed, cited, 160, 170.

Splott, 55, 79, 125, 169, 172.

Stackpole, Sir Richard, 72.

Stafford, 137.

Stalling Down, 135.

Steep Holme, 263ff.

Stephyns, family of, 205.

Stevens, John, 204.

steward, 50.

Storrie, Mr., 265.

Stradelynge, William, 115.

Stradling, Sir Edward, 87, 240.

—, family of, 76.

—, Sir Thomas, 220.

Stradlyng, Henry, 206f.

Streatfield, Henry, 72.

Striguil, see Chepstow.

sub-infeudation, 35, 37.

Sully, 34f., 99, 104, 111); 0i7ie
120; 1275 2188.

de Sully, family of, 118f., 218

—, Henry, 36, 62, 245.

—, Sir Reginald, 218.

—, Walter, 34f., 71, 214, 219.

de Sumeri, Adam (1), 33, 95,
104, 118f., 224.

—, Adam (2), 95.

—, family of, 95ff., 100, 106,
119.

—, Joan, 98f.

» John; (95; 98:

—, Margaret, 98f.

, Milo, 95.

—, Ralph, 95ff.

—, Richard, 119.

—, Robert, 97f., 219.

—, Roger (1), 95f., 98, 101, 119,
See

—, Roger (2), 98.

—, Roger (3), 98.

—, William, 97.

Sundew, Gregory, 163.

(de) Sutton, family of, 100, 103f

—, Isabella, 99.

—, John, 99, 101.

—, Richard, 99.

Swansea, 133.

Sydney, Anne, 72.

—, Robert, 72.

Taff, River, 20, 43, 60, 63, 125f.,
141, 1568. S159R lear
169f., 177, 179, 250, 254.

Taff Mead, 206.

Tailor, John, 212.

Talbot, Charles, 115.

tally, 114.

Taiygarn, 51, 53, 60, 76.

Talyvan (Talafan), 39, 41f., 50,
53f., 60, 63f., 110; asa
146, 191) 227f 254s

Tawe, River, 259f.

Teke, Thomas, 211.

INDEX—continued, cclxxxi

tenant, 90f., 104, 106, 114f.,
120, 122, 164f., 180, 188f.,
197, 208ff., 232, 246f., 251.

P= "pbond, 42, 184f.77187, 202,
229, 231.

—, customary, 85, 104, 186f.,
190f., 193f., 196ff., 205f.,
211ff., 215, 228ff., 246, 249,
Q5ilit., ZoGt.

=, free, 90f., 186f., 190, 193,
Oot. 206, 215), 223, 228,
Tse ZAGi, 249) 200, 200:

—, native, 255ff.

—, under-, 180.

—, Welsh, 260.

tenure, 39, 42f., 78, 109, 194,
198, 206, 208, 212, 244.

Teudiric, 83, 263f.

Tewdric, 20.

Tewkesbury, 38, 56, 74, 76, 87f.,
Oita 96! 101521267 1298,
13VewiS4i,, Lo6ie 71746
186, 214.

Tewkesbury, Annals of, cited,
56, 65, 87, 89, 134, 157, 175.

Thames, 125.

Thawe, River, 52f., 109.

—, East and West, 50, 109ff.,
185, 210.

Theodosius I and II, Emperors,

Thomas ap Thomas, 66.

—, Mr. Charles Evan, 70.

—, Sir Edmund, 102.

—, John, 205.

Tir-yr-Iarll, 29f., 45, 50, 53,
69f., 110. See also Castell
Coch.

Torcotefeld, 216.

Touchet, James, see Audley,
Lord.

Towey, River, 22, 263.

Tredegar, Lord, 173.

“tree and pit, lords of,’ 77.

Tref Eliau, 172.

=P ICOLIC I NOs lan

== Tite, IW IVA

Trehill, 225.

Trellech, 27.

Trogyff, 238.

Trewerne, 246.

trust, town, 49.

Tudor, Jasper, 30, 48, 99, 167,
DIGIZ24 232f 242. 2500261.

Turbernesdune, 119.
Turbervill, Agnes, 72.
—, Catherine, 72.
, family of, 35, 42, 70.
, Gilbert (1), 36, 56, 71, 134.
, Gilbert (2), 72.
—, Hugh, 98, 137.
, Margaret, 72.
, Sit Payn), 71) 144," 146:
+ Sin) Richard, 7/2:
a Seng, 74.
ynte, family of, 102.

Uchtred, Bishop, 156.

Uerbeis, Caradoc, 60.

Ulster, Earl of, see de Burgh,
Richard.

de Umfravill, family of, 119,
220.

—, Gilbert, 33f., 118, 219.

Underhill, Robert, 234.

Underwood, see Gwent Iscoed.

Urban, Bishop, 18, 47, 71, 83,
A ay PARAS Ie

Usk, 27te. 149; 155:

==) River 1922.50. 13aGnae.

Uwen, 20.

Vachan, Ievan, 208, 210.

—, Morgan, 37, 60, 65f., 260,
267.

Van (Avan), 55, 236, 238f., 242.

—, family of, 240f.

Vaughan, Sir Richard, 236.

== \Walter. 200:

le Vele, Alice, 262.

—, Bogo, 235, 241.

—, John, 241.

—, Robert, 242.

Verdon, Theobald, 27.

Victoria Queen, 49.

villeinage, 249.

virigate, 186.

vivaries, 163.

Walensis, Adam, 34.

= RICGALGUSH oO muLGs

Walescaria, 37, 185. See also
Welshery.

Walterston, 181, 238.

Warde witht

wardship, 43, 130, 136.

wardsilver, 32, 34, 36, 49, 102f.,
108f., 116, 220, 225, 240.

cclxxxii INDEX—continued.

warren, 166.

Warren, John, 105.

Warwick, Countess of, 203,
2A Dukes’ of, (292212:
Earls of 29F 748-0122:
242 254. 02610

Watchet, 264.

Watkyne, Thomas, 114.

Webbe, William, 212.

Welsh Land Commission, Re-
port of, cited, 241.

Welshery, 39, 43f., 146. See
also Walescaria.

Wentloog, 17, 19f., 22, 28, 37,
54f., 85, 142; 147, 149.
Wenvoe, 34f., 98, 101f., 111,

1205 StS, 219) 2215 239:

Wenway, 216.

Westminster, 56.

Westva, 144.

Weun, 125, 172.

Wiitchureh;, ,-40; 42), .55- 158;
125 Sela ss 70 191"

Whitmore, 194, 212ff.

Wildgoose, Sir John, 238f.

Wildmore, 90, 194.

Wilkoc, Roger, 204.

William I, 22f., 124.

— II (Rufus), 24, 94, 245.

— ap David, 115, 122.

—, Earl of Gloucester, 26, 31,
36, 41, 47; 56, 60, 65, 67,
71, (90% S58 73. 1 sels...
13: Misses

— (Crumwelle), Richard, 169.

— the Tanner, 148.

Wilton, 206, 208, 210.

de Wincestre, Willielmus, 34.
Winchester, Earl of, 28.
Windsor, Other, 243..

—, Thomas, 262.

de Wintonia, Roger, 33, 118.

Wogan, family of, 241.

Worcester, 48, 137. See also
Beauchamp, Richard.

Worcestershire, 224.

works, 42, 45, 90, 104, 185ff.,
194, 196ff., 202ff., 209, 215,
228 ff, 247, 249) 231euaes:
Pao Ier

—, Autumn, 196, 198ff., 230,
242.

—, boon, 105.

Worleton (Duffryn St. Nicholas),
121, 221ff. See also Borle-
ton.

Worney, Alice, 206.

Wrencheston, see Wrinston.

Wrinston, 34ff., 98, 111, 119.

Wrono, Thomas, 114.

Wurhinit, see Groneath.

Wye River, 19, 184, 263.

Wylly, John, 105.

de Wynecote, family of, 234.

Wyndham, 240.

Ynis Peithan, 126.

York, Duke of, see Langley,
Edmund of.

Ystradw, 19, 22.

Ystradyfodwg, 63, 255.

la Zouche, William, 28, 149ff.

MEMBER LORDSHIPS OF GLAMORGAN

AEFERENGE BY LETTER TO THE SMALL PARISHES
AND DETACHED PORTIONS OF PARISHES, Re

Now The namar and boundaries 0” the Protiamansary Divirions of
the County shown on this Indus are thave of the tet of MBS.
—

References
| Numbers othe Engreved Sheets on the scxale of @ inches to the mile
| Dear the Zenengraphic Plune on the sonle of «iho of which thare are

| rintaen to aaah six tnoh whece

Towns of which the Plans are on the sy roake

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS, 1923.

January a fe 3°81 inches.
February Ai: a: Lb28.4,,
March ei. ar Pps) ae
April Ka a, Ose ee
May oe iT. 3° Sli ray;
June Ene BY. 19 [bpnace
July ee un ee AS
August er, ¥ al 2:3,
September .. me 4-66 __,,
October x a 9-03.) .,,
November .. Ags AThis,,
December .. = oa) ko ha
DA- Goi v2)

Total in 1922 W547 Inches.
vy Leo patie? 59 Ih eae
a. 20 a e6S-b400 4%,
s A919 Ya ES 1 0 a
» 1918 Sa S'S 0) ae
Se OVSh?7 aM r47-OLliy,
iy JONG nee (Gosh eee
oo SIS eS) i a
~- 1914 yl S87 nat,
os OS dence ane Lo alae.
Pree ow (NIN RL sep" | Ree
jae LOLI im) SO-OR-W,,
> 2 1910 eee Sas ee
i el 909 sch bef ema fae ak
we sos. 18 ini4SrOOivis,
ye O07 SS AW Oe eet
» 1906 <a> 5 40 20 tee

>» 1905 S noo Osi ert

283

284 Meteorological Observations, 1923

Feet above
OBSERVERS. Mean Inches of
Sea Level. Rain.

C. H. PRiEsSTLEY, Summit of Tyle Brith, Breconshire 2350 82-90

- Nant Penig 2000 103-05
" Nant Ddu 1560 =81-55

i Storey Arms 1430 63-61 .
i Beacons Reservoir ae «= 1340) 491-77)
st Nant Gwineu .. Be s3 L275 64-27

T. W. Coates, Pontlluestwen Reservor, Maerdy—

a NowisGauge =~. a vs sy e280 98-21
i No. 2 Gauge .. is Be .- 1200 86-62
No. 3 Gauge .. ar == ~ 1100) {90-28
BB. Joun, Blaenavon Estate Office, Mon. af s¢PALL50, 93372
C. H. PriEsTLEY, Nant Goch, Breconshire By s1e1150 61-92
Pe Nant-y-gou-garn rs ss .. €.1150 68°23
ie Cantreff Reservoir en? Bt oe M205 Bao
Garw Nant ae aS ae .. 1100 74-78
RAE: HARRISON, Gwernllwyn, Dowlais .. te 1071 51-89
EBBw VALE STEEL, IRON, AND Coat Co.,Ltd.,EbbwVale 902 57:89
C. H. PrirestLeEy, Llwynon Reservoir, Breconshire Apes 860 55-76
ae Troedyrhiw .. = om 270860 9970-02
ae Pont-ar-daf e se a ox 850 63:91
T. F. Harvey, Treharris Service Reservoir Kr ae 765 59-23
GLYNCORRWG COLLIERY Co., Glyncorrwg : 725 100-97
NEWPORT CORPORATION, Nantypridd, W eae Mon. 500 43-96
Pant-yr-eos Reservoir, Mon. 435 45-04
EDWARD CurRE, Itton Court, Chepstow .. ae ~- 390) “38210
C. H. PrRiEsTLEY, Rhubina Reservoir... a8 ety ¥336~- ~oS<sil
E. TupoR OwEn, Ash Hall, Cowbridge .. -. 15 50-40
T. W. Coates, Lan Wood Reservoir, Pontypridd’ .. 300° 1GI-00
JAMEs WILtIAMs, Wern House, Ystalyfera oh .. 240 77-84
A. E. Brain, Meteorological Station, Penylan .. .. 204 42-79
Rev. CANON HarDInG, Pentwyn, Rockfield, Mon. A: 191 29.93
E. U. Davin, Twyn-yr-hydd, Margam .. 5 3 180 44-22
H. H. Merrett, Witla Court, Rumney $6 oe 177 41-69
C. H. PriestLEy, Llanishen Reservoir, Glam. .. ae 155 43-67
Lisvane Reservoir, Glam. .. ae 150 40-62
Mrs. Lysacut, Castleford, Chepstow oe aie 146 36-28
C. H. PrirEsTLEy, The Heath Filter Beds, Cardiff ae 132 45-70
Mrs. O. H. Jones, Fonmon Castle, Glam. $5 Ae 130 36-69
NEWPORT CORPORATION, Ynis-y-fro Reservoir, Mon. .. 130 43-01
C. H. PRIESTLEY, Cogan Pumping Station, Glam. ae 121 37°49
J. E. GLrapstone, West Hill, Llandaff .. 48 3% 110 45-86
H. J. RANDALL, High Mead, Bridgend .. be ae 80 53-52
J. D. NicHoit, Merthyr Mawr, Glam. .. Eas so 75 51-45
J. M. Warxins, Castle Parade House, Usk 56 ms 75 37-48
C. H. PrizestLey, Ely Pumping Station, Glam. .. 50 53 46-65
A. A. PETTIGREW, Roath Park, Cardiff .. Le Bi. 52 45-02
C. H. PRIESTLEY, Trade Street Depot, Cardiff .. Se 45 40-80
NEWPORT CORPORATION, Friars Street Depot, Newport 33 39-92
T. E. FRANKLIN, Biglis Pumping Station, Cadoxton, Barry 20 37-82

Meteorological Observations, 1923 285

STATISTICS OF METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS
TAKEN AT PENYLAN, CARDIFF.

TABLET:

BAROMETRIC PRESSURE AND RELATIVE HUMIDITY.
3 ¢ ty Mean Barometric Pressure* Hygrometer*
#58 Reduced to :
26 Mean Sea Dry Bulb Wet Bulb {Mean Relative
Uncorrected Level and (Mean) (Mean) Humidity
(mean) Temp. 32°F.
“18 ins. ins. “15s oH. oe
January 44 30-008 30-226 42-8 41-3 87
February 46 29-347 29-554 43°5 41-8 87
March 46 29-818 30-029 44-1 41-9 83
April 49 29-540 29-740 46-2 43-5 79
May 52 29-761 29-954 48-3 45-3 79
June 58 30-003 30-177 55°5 51-5 75
July .. | 65 | 29-862 30-015 62-2 58-6 79
August .. | 64 29-792 29 947 58-4 55°5 82
September | 58 29-824 30-157 54-3 51-8 82
October 54 29-536 29-721 50:2 48 85
November | 45 29-595 29-809 38-3 36:8 86
December | 43 29-783 30-08 41-5 40-1 88
Means Sys 29-739 29-932 48.8 46-3 83
* From observations at 9.0 a.m. and 9.0 p.m.
ABOE.<A,
TEMPERATURE.
Difference
Absolute | Absolute | Mean of Mean of |Mean Tem- from
Maximum | Minimum | Maximum | Minimum | perature Average
(34 years)
“eh oi, ie SB: °F val Ei
January ah 52 31 47-4 38-2 42.8 +3:1
February we 54 30 48-4 39°5 43-9 +3-7
March .. a 60 35 49-8 39-4 44-6 +2:-3
Apralk ~." Ei 60 31 52°9 40-5 46-7 +0-4
May os a 75 35 56-3 42-8 49-5 —3-4
ne] =. oh 72 44 63-0 49-0 56-0 —1-3
July bia 4c 90 47 69-7 56:3 63-0 +2-4
August .. Nc 78 41 66-4 52-8 59-6 —0-6
September ae 73 40 61-4 48-5 54-9 —1-4
October BE 61 34 55-9 45-0 50-4 +0-1
November a 56 24 45-7 33-7 39-7 —45
December Sy 52 D7 46-7 36-1 41-4 +0-4

Highest | Lowest | Mean Mean Mean
90 24 55°3 43.5 49-4

he
oO

ho
10.2)
op)

Meteorological Observations, 1923

TABER) Ui:

TERRESTRIAL RADIATION, UNDERGROUND TEMPERATURE,
SOLAR RADIATION, AND SUNSHINE.

TEMPERATURES Bright
- Bright Sunshine—
| Grass Underground (Mean) Solar Sunshine |Difference
1923. Minimum |———_—_,—————— | Maximum Total from
(Mean) lft. 4ft. (Mean) Duration Average
(15 years)
oF. ADs LE al I hrs. hrs. .
January .. | 34-9 40-5 44-] 68 60-2 + 8-4 .
February as 36-6 43-5 44-9 81 64:1 —11-9
March .. re 35°3 44-] 45:1 94 102-3 — 7:3
Apul® =. ae 36-6 47-9 47-4 101 126-4 —52°5
May .. bi 38-9 52:1 50-1 116 201-8 —18-4
June: ~s. i 45-3 56-8 52-7 119 182-9 —37-7
jalan bed 53-9 63-2 57-7 122 182-8 —29°-3
August Ye 48-8 60-8 58-8 122 220-7 +35-3
September .. 44-1 56-0 56°8 110 158-9 + 12:5
October Ses 41-9 51:5 54-1 94 95-3 —12-6
November = 28-7 41-0 49-3 78 102-9 +39:-1
December é.3 31-8 39-0 43-8 69 57:2 + 7:3
39-7 49-7 50-4 98 1555-5* | —67-1
Mean Mean Mean Mean

*—35% of possible duration. Daily average, 4-25 hours.

Hise B DN
RAINFALL.

| Difference = =! No. of Days

from Greatest Date of with Rain

1923 Total Fall {| Average Fall in Greatest (0.01 inches

a ea (34 years) 24 hours Fall or more)

ins. See reer rl) Mage? yer ans ais. Se Pn
January 2-46 — 1-26 -69 Sth 19
February 8-50 + 5-60 -98 Ist 23
March 1-57 — 1.74 32 Ist 12
perl y 2-86 + -20 41 24th 17
May. 2°58 -— -16 63 14th 22
June -76 — 1-99 33 15th 5
July . 2-16 — +58 “55 27th & 31st 13
August 3°79 — +36 1-16 23rd 16
September 3°54 + -64 -97 17th 14
October 6-9 + 2-18 -86 21st 27
November 3°51 + -13 1-37 13th 14
December 4-16 — -54 *85 25th 20
Greatest

42-79 + 2-44 for year | 13th Nov.| Total
1-37 202

Measured at 9.0 a.m. each day for the preceding 24 hours.
* 24 hours ending 9.0 a.m. next day.

eS SS Ee SSS ee ee EEE eee
6s Ssny | FL:SS | 1#-L | 16-F |S6-S | 18-S | Z9-F | ThE | LO-€ | 6G-E | 86-E | S9-S | o8-h | CES lie "* oseIoAy 2
00-2 J| 86! |\SL-SS |86-E | F6-8 | 6L-8 | L6-E | FL-b | 9T-S |S9-0 | 29-S | 9b-D | P6-F | FE-PE) GES | OSTE | ~ “9 “* WOABTOR [A
uaye}
yuo ssuipeoa [Apqoay} 88-89 |6S-S | b2-S | Sh-OF/8S-S |68-S | 9P-S | OF-F |SL-E |OS-b | 26-F | 80-EF) PS-S | OSTE | YOUHIIg ‘ule s-n0s-A-jUeN
udye}
yuo sSurpeor |<pyo0,y| B6-F9 |6E-9 | F9-b | 88-6 |SL-b | OFS |OL-S | OFF | 8h-8 |99-b | LE-S | LE-ct/06-E | OST |" ~ yoouyoeig “YO JURN
“UHFT AON | (:aney g ‘ON)
1o-g J | 628 |83-06 |69-L |89-L |SL-bT|) b8-L |S6-8 | LI-b | LET | bb-S |SL-b | 8S-E |0S-8F/06-S | OOFF | ° MOAIOSON ueM4son| [Jud
C0:F9 1$9-8 | #29 1E8-9 |9I-F | FS-9 | ZE-F | 9S-E | CFE |90-F | 6I-S |SZL-F | 66-9 a = "* QSCIOAY
“UHFT AON L (esney Z ON)
S66 { 682 |Z9-98 |St-8 |e9-L | 89-ST/ SE-B |69-8 | LL-b |89-F |9b-S |69-b |G0-8 | ZE-ST/Ob-S | COST |°* AMOALOSOY UeM4sEn[[}U0d
“UIFL AON (asney 1 ON)
ec-e Jf | 682 | 13-86 |66-8 | L8-8 |OF-ST| PF-8 |86-6 |SE-S | T8-F [00-9 | 88-h | LZ-8 | 8S-81/66-9 | O8F |" = JOALOSOY WaMISon] [Ud
uaye} | 6F-9S | 20-8 | 1G°S | La-S | 8S-E | Sa-S €6°€ |8I-€ | F8-S |9F-S | L8-h | 06-7 | EZ°S ecg ines "* esvIoAy u
fquo sSurpear |6pyae | LB-b9 | 9b-S | FS-b | FS-0F/90-S | GL-b | TEP | OG-F | SL-8 | FS-h | OF-G | 83-ST) S0-S GLEY |" Sh neuImMy jUeN
SS accome £6-8Z | €S-01|68-Z | 23-8 | 28:7 |6L-L | SF-S |66-h | OL-F | 00-S | ZL°9 | 36-9 | 60-8 *$ ae ** edvI0AYy
ez-2 S| $93 | LL-36 |28-L | LL-L | ¥¥-Sh) 88-L | L0-8 | PLS |OF-S |8-S | ST-9 | PLS | 39-9F/ 69-9 | OVET | °° "* JIOATesoy SUODvE
uaye | 06°89 | 0S-6 | 1E-9 |ES-L |ZI-F |96-9 | LS-F |€0-F | SLE |98-F | 10-9 | Sos |IS-9 | "|" * * oseroay ft
Ajuo sSurpear |<pyaeAy| F9-E9 | 10-9 | LO-S | LE-EE/OT-P | LL-9 | FL-S | LL-0 | FF-€ | 99-8 | 8E-S | F9-CE6E-h | OSPT | °° ze "* suzy £0104§
uaye} | 9S°EL | 06-01} GS-9 | 6-9 | OF-F | 4-9 G3:S | 98-E | €S-§ | OS-F | 0S-9 | 18-9 | Z6-2 rear te "* oseIoAy u
squo sBurpear |<py20\\| SG-T8 | FO-L | 39-9 | S8-SF| 98-9 | LE-9 | SES | LO-S | 29-b | LO-S | GS-6 | 9b-ST) 86-9 o9st |°° aS =] npd jUeN
uaye} | 91-98 | SO-ZI| LS-Z | 89-8 | oS-S | ZE-8 | 8S CLS | 00°F | 39-S | PE-Z | 69-9 | G16 MoE ae "+ oseroay ft
Sqao sSurpear |4pj22\\| GO-8OT| 9F-8 | LE-6 | Sb-9F| TPS | 96-8 | HE-L |SS-S | LL-S |0d-L | 6L-6 | SS-9F) 6L-8 0006 |"° = "* Sod JUN
uoye; | PS-3L | 68-6 | 00°L |€6-L | €0-S | OT-L | Sa-S | 91-¥ CL‘'v |oP-F | ILS |836°S | 6:9 eal ** e8RI0Ay ||
{yuo s8arpeaa |<pya0,y| 06-28 | 06-9 | ZO-L | Z8-FT| 66-9 | 18-9 | 26S | LH-S | LG | $9-S | PbS | 9F-ST/9F-9 | OSES |" Wa eAL Jo yung
urel
a1Ioul IO [PA2| POS
Aep auo ‘Ul 10-| [e}0OL | “29d | “AON | ‘VO qdag | -sny | Aqne | ounf | Ae; | pady | yore] “qen ‘uef | aAoqge
Wi [[e} 389} e945) Tar 7997
pk

‘S06l_ “LOIN LSIG HHL NI-TIVANTY et

Bs a
02:2 LVZ | 96-8b | 8L-E | Z0-b | SS-L | Hb-S |€8-8 | eb-e | TO-T | L48-T |8s-e | H8-F | 16-L | 20-3 | 00g | uo ‘poomjuom ‘ppridéjueN

“HET a Lo-v8 | IP IT} LLL | 61:8 | 08S | ZE-8 | 8ZL:S | 89-h | GFF | 10S |EI-Z | 32:9 | 76-8 ie ae "+ oseIOAY
89:3 OFG | L6-001| 39-6 | F0-6 | GL-TF| L9-8 | 89-01) 88-L | bS-F |99-L | 8-b |98-b | 8Z-8E/Sh-2 | San [°° "+ AdO[OD SMiLOOUATO
“" 186-69 | 830-S | 61-S | 86-01 b8-b | 8S-S |0b-S | 6-0 | 99-2 | bbs |Gb-S | LE-ti0g-s | Gan |"° ma is SHICYOIy
‘U9 Ges "* | 0¥:L9 | L0-01) SZ-9 | €0-9 | 6-E |S6-S | IE-F | GFE | LI-E |Zs-F | 63-9 | OS-9 | SI-Z an”. |". "* oseIOAy u
8L-F OSG | 16-89 | F8-b | S8-b | 89-6 | OT |6E-b | Sb-b | TSE | 13 |S8-b |G0-8 | SL-St|/s9-h | oss |"° id “* Jep-18-,U0d
uae}
Ajuo sdurpear |ATya0\| GO-OL | OP'S | 06-S | S2-T/98-S | TES |98-b |0S-F | 96-8 | Sb-b | St-S |9b-ST102-S | O98 |°° si ** MIyIApIOIL
“FST eee a OI-09 | ¥6-8 | ZE-S | Z8-S | 69-€ | 9E-S |9Z-b | 0Z-E | 08-S | I8-€ | 89-S | SI-S | 60-9 4 es osvIOAW ut
06-1 OVS | 9L-SS | OS-b | 98-8 | 8b-6 | SL-8 | O-b | SLE | 98-0 | LE-E | 69-8 | 8L-F |96-Zt| 16-8 | 098 |" ** MOAIOSOY WOUAM]'T
‘T49 aay + IG8S | 8-8 | 68°F | ZP-9 | 98-€ |00-S | FL-E |90-€ | 60° | S8-E | 39-S | 60-S | 99-S ee pel |e: "* osRIOAY ¥
OL-T 866 |68-LG | b8-b | 88-b | 19-6 | 16-b | Go-b | $9-2 | 08-0 | 99-3 | 6-8 | 62-2 | S6-ST/ 9-8 | 206 |" ° aa “" OTBA MGA
“W9 ow “ €6:0S | €8-9 | 06°F | ILS | 62-€ | €8-F | ZE-E | SL: | 89-3 | Po-E | SEF | LEE | 60S regi he "* opvIOAy ;
OL 666 |68:-1S |00-b | 29-8 | PPL | SL-b | 18-8 |E8-3 |S9-0 | 99-3 | 62S | OLE |86-EE'6T-S | ELOF |" ° UAM][WIOMY ‘STeTMOG
uaye, | 16°69 | 8Z-O1] Sh-9 | 68-9 | 82-F | FE-9 | ELF | EL: | E-E | SI-F | S0-9 | FS-9 | Z9-Z Peas hat adeIoAy u
Ajuo sSurpear |]yao\| 8L-PL | OF-9 | 69-S | 89-FF/99-G | SL-S | bG-4 |69-T | 6E-b | SES | LO-S | TE-9F/80-S | OOTT |°° ve ‘" queN MIeH
FST a ba OF-69 | 9-6 | ZE-9 | FE-L | 9Z-F 199-9 | 6P-F | IZ: | 89-E |S | 00-9 | 69-S | 68-2 as oe osvioay §
85:3 0S6 | 68-SL | Lb-9 | G0-9 | 80-Zt/09-S | TL-S |08-b | 06-F | 88h | 23-S |9b-S | 86ST} 6E-S | OST |°° "* JTOATOSOY JyorjUeD

urer

910ul IO [PA] Vos
Aep uo “ULTO.} [e}OL ‘99q | “AON | "3909 | "3das | ‘any | Aynf |} oun | Sey | prady | qoueyy | ‘qaq | ‘uef | oaoqe
Uy {TBF ySezeeIyH | YIM }09.T
sAep
jo ON

‘€26I “LOIMISIG AHL NI TIVANIVA

WEI “AON
L9-¥

‘pigg Suny
LT

“UIE “as:

96:0

‘WHEL AON L

Lé-¥

‘Wel ree

6S:'%

‘UWPI AON |
hh i

381 “Gog
61-F

‘HEL od

cc}

“UET AON
L9-¥

“WET AON
02-2

Aep auo

UI [[efF JSe}esI4D

98F

L3G

LLY

606

bbs

966

G06

666

86}

166

urez

910ul Io
‘ur TQ.
G71
sAep
jo "ON

€6-66) 6L-F

03-GF| ILS
6L-3b) OF

18-8S| $8-P
L9-LE) oS-F
OF-88) obs

0-SP| 80-0

Teqwoy | ‘aq

PEs

BL}

9OL'§
LG}

yore

06-L | DES

9L°9 | 8-F

SL°§ | 96:6
09:8 | 96-3

PPS |SI-L
£0-dF| €L°S

89°F | 68-°S
88-FF| 08-8

86°E | So-F
LE-0F| 8-2
SL-0F)| 99-8
CLG | LVS
6P:9 | L8-F

08:6 | 10°

*qay | uel

"S061 “LOIMLSIG AHL NI TIVANIVa

[@A2] Bas
aaoqe

yea

a "+ 9SeIOAY 0
ase qinop epiMm ‘souuny

a ppAy-ik-uAMy, “We sIe MW

‘> “HOWL ‘prayyoy ‘uséMyued
OsRIVAYV 7
Wipaeg ‘uepAued
‘uOMe1g [e0190[0109}0

ue ‘+ aseroay ft
‘+ gsnoy uOeM ‘erezATCISA

ue ** Q8eBIOAYV x
*A1OSOY POOM Ue ‘pplidséjuod

os °* 98vIOAYV

e 1l@H ysy “esplqMog
a -* yoAIesey VUIqnNyy
wa ** OBPIOAY x

a qunog w04}] ‘MojsdeyD
"NOW ‘IIOAIOSeYy S00-1A-JUBd

eS ee

uoyey

Ayuo superar [A400] SHES] S9-S | 86-8 | 86-9 | SE-b |SS-h | bL-S | OL-0 | 80-8 | 89-8 |90-S | 16-8 |S9-b |} SL he = IMB IAQ}IOW
UIE! ert

90°F 92% | 29:89] bS-S | S8-h |98-L | LO-b | 68-h | 8S-8 | SL-0 | 08-8 | 08-8 | 62-3 99-6 | Sh-b | 08 os peowysiy puesplig
‘prez sny

86h S8s |98-Sb| 88-h | LE-S |00-L |GL-E | b9-b | 63-3 | 28-0 | 39-3 | 1S: | 68°F | 618 | 08-G | OFF a “* TINH 89M “JJepueyy
“UFETL AON 61-98] ZF-F | 1S | Ol-b | SL: | GLE | 06-3 | LIZ | 90-3 | 81-3 | PbS | 6F-S | SIE iw + 9seIOAY

Go-r 661 | 6b-LE| LE-b | 29-8 | P69 | 18-3 | b8-S |bS-3 |9G-0 | FHS | TES | FSF | b8-9 | 88-F | Ft uonejs suiduing uesop
‘UFET AON 80:FF] 6S | GLE | FE-F | 8-S | EO-F | 1-E | OS: | 9-% | 29-3 | SOF | ELE | ob-P ia osvioay u

LVG 08@ | 10-Sb| ZL-8 | L6-8 | 98-9 | LES | 96-8 |63-S | 98-0 | 2-3 | 8-8 |90-S | LL-8 | P8-s | OFF ‘* “UOWW “HOAIOSOY OIJASTUA
“Yd ribs,

82:F GGT | 69-98] 8T-E | 69:3 |ST-S |8T-S | LHS | 69-3 |Sb-0 | 18-3 | SL-3 | LSE | SL-S | 60-E | O8F one esep UoWUOY
‘UFET AON 8S-OF| 1Z-S | L9-€ |ZS-b | €6-% | SI-F |06-% | 9E-3 | 8-5 | Shs |9E-E | 28-6 | 98-E =e "* adeIOAY V

Ov-} 80% | OL-Sh| bS-b | 29-8 | TS-L | 89-8 | 6F-b | 9F-S | 28-0 | 99-3 | PO-S | SL-F (06-6 | 98-6 | Skt Spo JOY YwoH JIpiep
“TET AON "* | poe] 98h | TL: |S6-E | SS-% | LSE | F6-% | SBS | E1-S | 20S |8l-€ | 1S-% | oa-' aseIOAY ¥

89°F 0S | 82-98] LG-S | 6-2 |8S-9 |88-s | 96-3 |30-E | 86-0 | Sho [69-3 | 8L-F | Fa-S | 6-F | OFF ‘*plojeyjseg ‘mojysdoyg
‘PIES eo ." Il 98] 8h-F | ITS | FO: | 99-3 | TLE | EL: | 61% | 81-3 | Las | L6G | LSS | SEs asvIOAY

0g: 91% | 29-0b| 96-8 | 6b |ST-9 | LE-S |SO-b | PLE |SL-0 | LL-3 | Sb-3 | 6b | bS-8 | OFS | OST TJOAIOSOY BUBAS!'T
‘THIET AON a 16-88] L8-F | PFS | Shh | GL:S | OL-F |06-% | FES | LOS | LES |SITE | SLs | PSE * aBVIOAY

06°} 912 | LOS] 9F-b |G9-8 | 9L-9 | 9-8 | 60-b | 0-2 | 68-0 | 16-3 | 6-2 | 19-F | 9L-8 | PhS | SST as “* TTOATOSOY UOYsfueyy]

ured
e10ur 10 [@AQ] BAS

Aep ouo ‘ur 10. | Teo, | ‘oo | ‘AON | “990 | ‘adog |] “Bny | Aqnf | ounf | Avy | pady } ore] ‘qoq | ‘uef | eaoqe

Ul [BF JSa}VoTE) | ITM 7297
sAep
jO ‘ON

"S261 “LOIMLSIG AHL NI TIVANIVA

‘ZOGI-OI6I S1VoA gy] u
‘ZSGI-LOGI SIVod ZZ 2
‘ZZ6I-LS8I sread Og V

‘ZSGI-GOGI SIvOA FL wu
‘SS6I-O0GI SIvaA EZ 4
‘ZSGI-S88I SIV9d gg

PEPE! LI-F | 06S
68-L8| 96°E | 0&-€
PI-IP)9L-S | 60-€
66-68) LDS | 66-
LG:0F| 06'S | LE-€
08-01/ 86-E | 98-E
80-Sb| S8-b | 69-8
EL-1F|S3G°S | LL-€
G9:95| 9F-b | $9-8
87-LE| T8-€ | 9P-S
12301, | “oad | “AON

‘SS6I-S68I SIeeA gz ft

‘S6I-8O06I SIVA ST 7'ZZ6I-90GI SIVeA LT ¥
‘ZCG6I-OGBRI SteOA EF x

‘ZOGI-LI6I seed ZI 0

‘ZC6I-FOGI STeed GT f
‘ZSGI-B88I SIVeA FE §
|| “‘poyeOLpUT VSTMIOYIO ssaTUN ‘ZZGBI-SSgl SIeeA CE 9} Oj SI [[ejyurey esv1IoAyY—' ALON

&¢

[@A9] vas

‘+ aseisay §
“UjS "SU SIISIq “UOj;xopey

on ** o8eI0oAy
jodeq 49 suv “10d MON

*: o8eroay
yodaq "jg opery “JJ1pseg

a yled yyeou “jy1pre9

oe ** o8eIOAY
ss uoneis suidung Alq

esnoy epeleg aise9 “Sp

L6°€ |G8°S | OLE | 08-S | OL-S | O8-1 | 60:6 | SL: | €E°S
Th-S | GL-3 |S0-b | 96-6 | LS-0 | LE-G | TS-6 |98-F | PS-9
G8-€ |dE-€ |SS-€ | oo-€ | E61 | OLS | HS-S | 60-F | SE-E
TE-9 | 38-3 | 39-8 | LE-S |06-0 |SE-S | 98-6 | SS-F | LL-L
LS:¥ |8L£:G |66°€ |68-% | SPS | 3-3 | LFS | IS | G6-G
00:9 |OP-S |96-E | SS-6 |SS-0 |08-6 | LPS | LL-E | 9L-L
96-L |OL-S |SE-b | L36-6 | LL-O |S9-3 | 90-8 | 89-F | 2-8
$9-F | OL-S | FE-F |ST-€ | OFS | FE-S | ES-S | PVE | 68°C
18:9 |30-b | 16-b | LZ: | L8-0 | 89-6 | 89-E | OF-S | 6L-8
12-9 |$3-E |83-E | E8-E |9G-0 | LOE | PPS | 68-6 | F8-L
90 | ‘ydag | “Bny | Atnf | ounf | Aeyw | pudy | qorew] ‘qoq

aaoqe
3097

"S061 ‘LOINLSIG AHL NI TIVANIVY

292 Meteorological Observations, 1923.

SUMMARY OF EXTREMES FOR THE YEAR
1923.

February was the wettest month, with a total rainfall of
8:5 inches. October was also very wet, the average rainfall
being exceeded by 2-18 inches. The greatest fall in 24 hours
occurred on 13th November, when 1:37 inches fell.

The hottest day was 12th July, with a maximum shade
temperature of 90°F. Other readings on the same day were :—

Barometer (9 a.m.) .. .. 30-088 inches.
Minimum temperature 2” Gir.

Solar maximum on oe) IAA
Sunshine at. rs “/ 11-9 hours.
Wind : east.

Thunder and lightning, accompanied by heavy rain,
occurred on the following day.

Sunshine was below the average.
The coldest night was 25th November, when the minimum

temperature in the screen fell to 24°F.

14th May, 1924.

293

ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES, 1922-23.

By G. C. S. INGRAM anp H. MORREY SALMON.

The following are records of unusual or interesting species :—

HaAwFIncu, Coccothraustes c. coccothraustes (L.).—One found
dead at Dinas Powis on 30th May, 1923, and presented to the
National Museum of Wales by Colonel Cecil Wilson.

Woop ark, Luilula a. arborea (L.)—One was seen at Rhosilli
in Gower on 30th September, 1923 (Miss C. M. Acland). This
appears to be a new district for the species, which is very local
in habitat.

Waite Wactal_, Motacilla a. alba (L.).—A pair at Kenfig Pool
on 29th April, 1923 (Miss C. M. Acland).

PEREGRINE Fatcon, Falco p. peregrinus Tunst.—A female
was shot in April, 1923, by a farmer in Gower. It had a broken
leg and was in poor condition, but it killed a herring gull a few
moments before it was shot. (H. E. David.)

-Hopsy, Falco s. subbuteo (L.)—One was killed near Port
Talbot in the autumn of 1923. (H. E. David.)

BEWICK’sS SWAN, Cygnus b. bewickit Yarr. Miss C. M. Acland
sends us the following interesting notes :—‘‘ On 12th November,
1922, five wild swans were seen on Kenfig Pool, which, on a
nearer view, proved to be Bewick’s Swans, two adult and three
juvenile, the latter being in grey plumage. The colour of the
bills of the adults was lemon yellow, with a black tip, the amount
of black exceeding the yellow and without the prolongation of
yellow towards the tip which is seen in the Whooper Swan. They
remained there about a fortnight.

On 1st March, 1923, ten Bewick’s Swans, seven adult and three
juvenile, were on the pool, the juveniles being much whiter than
those seen in November. The variation of the colouring of the
bill in the adults was considerable, the amount of yellow and
black in individual birds varying in distribution and pattern,
the black centre portion running up to the forehead in some
birds, but having a broken appearance in others. The immature
birds had greyish flesh coloured bills, with black tips.

294 Ornithological Notes.

Seven of them were on the shore, where they remained sleeping,
several standing on one leg, and on three subsequent visits made
at intervals of a week there was always a large proportion of
the flock asleep on the shore between the hours of noon and
three o’clock. The length of time during which the swans’
heads were under water when feeding, both when submerging
the head and neck only, and also when “ up-ending,” varied
between 15-20 and 15-30 seconds, the latter time being when
they were “‘up-ended.” This spring visit lasted for between
14 to 21 days.”

These swans were seen by us on 19th November, 1922, and
on 4th March, 1923, when a photographic record was obtained.

BEAN GOoosE, Anser f. fabalis (Lath.)—On 22nd October,
1922, one was found dead near Kenfig Pool. (Miss C. M. Acland).
This species is not such a common visitor as the white-fronted
goose.

PINTAIL, Anas a. acuta (L.)—Two drakes at Hensol on 25th
February, 1923. (Miss C. M. Acland.)

COMMON SCOTER, Otdenia n. nigra (L.).—We noted family
parties off the Gower Coast on 5th September, 1923. Also
seen by Miss C. M. Acland in the same locality on 30th September,
1923.

BLACK-NECKED GREBE, Podiceps n. nigricollis Brehm.—An
immature bird at Llanishen Reservoir on 24th September, 1922,
and an adult at the same place on 7th January, 1923. These
are respectively the fourth and fifth occurrences recorded for
the County.

RED-THROATED DIVER, Colymbus stellatus (Pontopp).—One
on Kenfig Pool, 3rd and 10th December, 1922. (Miss C. M.
Acland.)

Bar-TAILeD Gopwit, Limosa l. lapponica (L.).—One seen in
Rhossili Bay on 29th September, 1923. (Miss C. M. Acland.)

JACK SNIPE, Limnocryptes minimus (Briinn)—One killed at
Dinas Powis on 9th February, 1923, and presented to the National
Museum of Wales by Mr. Edward H. Lee.

QuaIL, Coturnix c. coturnix (L.)—On 22nd September, 1923,
we heard one calling very distinctly, in a rough field near Swan-
bridge.

Ornithological Notes. 295

ROATH PARK LAKE, CARDIFF.
The following species of duck, etc., have been observed :—

TEAL, Anas c. crecca (L.).—One 9, 29th October, 1922. Three
6g and two 9, 3rd September, 1922.

WIGEON, Anas penelope (L.)—One 9, 10th December, 1922.

One 3g, 28th January to 18th February, 1923.
SHOVELER, Spatula clypeata (L.)—One 9, 2nd September, 1922,

PocHarD, Nyvroca f. ferina (L.)—Numerous all through the
winter. First birds appeared on 15th October, 1922, and the
last were seen on 18th March, 1923.

TurreD Duck, Nyroca fuligula (L.).—Numerous all through
the winter. First seen on Ist October, 1922, and the last were
observed on 25th March, 1923.

GOLDEN-EYE, Bucephala c. clangula (L.)\—One ¢ on 29th
October, 1922. Two 92 from 28th November to 10th December,
1922.

CoRMORANT, Phalacrocorax c. carbo (L.).—One on 24th Septem-
ber, 1922.

ELANISHEN RESERVOIKS.
The following species of duck, etc., have been observed :—

SHELD-DucK, Tadorna tadorna (L.).—Four on 27th April, two
on 28th April, and three on 13th May, 1923.

TEAL, Anas c. crecca (L.).—One g 6th August, two $ and one 9
3rd September, and one 2 on 24th September, 1922.

WIGEON, Anas penelope (L,).—One 2 29th October, two 3 and
one 9 5th November, one ¢ 26th November, and one g and
one 9 24th December, 1922.

SHOVELER, Spatula clypeata (L.)—Two ¢g and six Q, 2Ist
January, 1923.

PocuarD, Nyroca f. ferina (L.).—Very numerous. The first
birds seen were three g on 6th August, 1922. Last seen 18th
March, 1923.

296 Ornithological Notes.

TuFTED Duck, Nyroca fuligula (L.)—Very numerous. First
seen, one g, 8th October, 1922. Last seen 6th May, 1923.

CoRMORANT, Phalacrocorax c. carbo (L.).—Single birds on 2nd
September, 3rd and 24th December, 1922, 21st and 28th January,
18th March, and 19th August, 1923. ;

GREAT CRESTED GREBE, Podiceps c. cristatus (L.).—Frequent
visitor. In 1923: January, two on 14th, one on 21st; March,
two on 11th, one on 25th; April, three on 8th, four on 22nd,
six on 29th ; May, four on 6th ; August, one on 5th, one on 12th,
two on 19th.

BLACK-NECKED GREBE, Podiceps n. nigricollis Brehm.—One
on 24th September, 1922, and one on 7th January, 1923.

GREEN SANDPIPER, Tvinga ochropus (L.).—One 19th August,
and one 14th October, 1923.

BLACK-HEADED GULL, Larus r. ridibundus (L.).—Regular visitor
throughout the year.

CoMMON GULL, Larus c. canus (L.)—Regular autumn to spring
visitor.

HERRING GULL, Larus a. argentatus Pont.—Regular visitor
throughout the year.

British LESSER BLACK-BACKED GULL, Larus fuscus affinis
Reinh.—Regular spring to autumn visitor. Birds have been
seen during the months of November, January, and February,
and these may have been referable to the Scandinavian form,
Larus fuscus fuscus (L.), but identification was not possible with
sufficient certainty to warrant a record in view of the fact that a
small number of the British form may remain on our coasts
throughout the year.

GREAT BLACK-BACKED GULL, Larus marinus (L.).—Occasional
visitor at all seasons. Chiefly immature birds.

KITTIWAKE, Rissa t. tridactyla (L.).—Occasional visitor in
winter.

Coot, Fulica a. atra (L.)—Very numerous from 22nd October,
1922, to 25th March, 1923.

Ornithological Notes. 297

BREEDING NOTES.

RAVEN, Corvus c. corax, (L).—There were at least four pairs
breeding on the Gower coast in 1923. (H. E. David.)

BRITISH GREAT SPOTTED WOODPECKER, Dryobates mayor
anglicus (Hart.)—Though this species is now widely distributed
in the county, it is of interest to record that a pair with young
were seen, on 30th June, 1923, within a quarter of a mile of Roath
Park, Cardiff.

ComMon BuzzarD, Buteo b. buteo (L.).—A pair successfully
reared a brood in the county in 1923. (H. E. David.)

ComMoN HERON, Ardea c. cinerea (L.).—Miss C. M. Acland sends
the following interesting note on the founding of a new heronry
in the county :—‘‘ When visiting a marshy piece of country,
not very far from the coast, in the Cowbridge district on 4th
February, 1923, where I had seen herons feeding many times
previously, I was surprised to see some herons perched in the trees
of a large wood some distance away. A dark mass could just be
made out which was possibly a nest, and on entering the wood
the herons flew up and circled round over the trees in which five
nests were then found. One consisted of an enormous mass of
sticks which looked as if it represented several seasons’ accumula-
tion, which would indicate that this heronry had been in existence
for some time before discovery. It is probably an offshoot from
the heronry at Hensol, which, owing to the felling of trees during
the war, and a subsequent battle with rooks for the remaining
sites, has been much disturbed.”

TuFTED Duck, Nyroca fuligula (L.).—This species again bred
in the same locality as recorded last year. On 17th June, 1923,
two nests were found containing nine and seven eggs respectively,
and a duck, with a brood of seven young ones, was seen.

CoRMORANT, Phalacrocorax c. carbo (L.).—On 5th September,
1923, half-fledged young were still in the nests on the extremity
of Worms Head, Gower. This late nesting was doubtless due
to the bad weather in the early summer destroying the first
nests.

298 Ornithological Notes.

SHAG, Phalacrocorax a. aristotelis (L.).—During the first week
of September, 1923, several pairs with fledged young were noted
on the coast of Gower between Pwll Du Head and Worms Head.
It is probable that a few pairs may still breed there.

MANX SHEARWATER, Puffinus p. puffinus (Briinn.).—Several
were heard off the Gower coast on 2nd July, 1922, and it is
possible that they may have been breeding. (H. E. David.)

LittLe TERN, Sterna a. albifrons Pall_—Several pairs attempted
to breed in their old haunt again, and on 8th July, 1923, five pairs
were seen and three nests found containing one, one and two
eggs respectively, but owing to the continual disturbance to
which the birds are subjected, we do not think any young were
reared.

MIGRATION NOTES.—Summer, 1923.

Arrivals —Three exceptionally early arrivals were noted.
A single House Martin, seen at Penarth on 17th, 18th, and 19th
February (H. M. Thompson), a Chiff-Chaff, seen in a garden near
Roath Park, Cardiff, on 25th February (J. Grimes), and a Common
Sandpiper, seen at Ogmore on 11th March (Miss C. M. Acland).

March 17. Cuirr-CuHarr (H. C. Evans).
» 20. WHEATEAR (Miss C. M. Acland).
April 2. Swattow (H. E. David).
u 5. WILLOw WARBLER (Miss C. M. Acland).
a 8. Sand MARTIN. LESSER BLACK-BACKED GULL.
» 19. Brackcap. House MARTIN.
ee au. ~ CUCKOO;
» 22. CORNCRAKE (H. M. Hallett). Swirr. Common
SANDPIPER. YELLOW WAGTAIL. TREE PIPIT.
» 24. GRASSHOPPER WARBLER. GARDEN WARBLER.
COMMON WHITETHROAT.
» 29. LESSER WHITETHROAT. SEDGE WARBLER.
May 5. WHINCHAT.
ig 6. TuRTLE DOVE.
iH 8. SpPoTTED FLYCATCHER (Miss C. M. Acland).
,, 12. Woop WARBLER (Miss C. M. Acland).
Departures.—Dates last recorded, Autumn, 1923.

Ornithological Notes. 299

Cuckoo (juvenile).

TREE PIPIt.

YELLOw WactalIL (Miss C. M. Acland).
SWIFT.

WHEATEAR.

CoMMON WHITETHROAT.

TURTLE DOVE.

COMMON SANDPIPER.

SAND MARTIN.

CHIFF-CHAFF.

HousE Martin (Miss C. M. Acland).
CORNCRAKE.

SWALLOW (Miss C. M. Acland).

LESSER BLACK-BACKED GULL (Miss C. M. Acland).

GEOFFREY C. S. INGRAM.
H. MORREY SALMON.

300

BIOLOGICAL AND GEOLOGICAL SECTION.

REPORT ON THE 36TH SESSION, 1922-1923.

COMMITTEE.
THE PRESIDENT AND HON. SECRETARY OF THE C.N\S. (ex-officio).
R. W. Atkinson, B.Sc., F.I.C., F.C.S. (President).
H. M. Hatrett, F.E.S. (Vice President).
Miss ELEANOR VACHELL, F.L.S.
Professor A. HuBERT Cox, D.Sc., .Ph.D., F.G.S.
GEOFFREY C. S. INGRAM, M.B.O.U.
ES Ja NortH, D:Sco 0B G:S:
F. NORTON.
Jas. J. Stmpson, M.A., D.Sc.
JOHN GRIMES, Joint Hon. Secretaries for Field
BB. OFY Mise, ACEC! §£:G:S. i: Walks.
H. EpGar Satmon, F.Z.S. (Hon. Treasurer).
S. E. Jenxins (Hon. Secretary).

The number of members on the books at the end of the Session
was 139, including four honorary members, a net increase of
twenty-three, as compared with last year, twenty-eight new
members having been elected.

During the Session the Section has sutained a severe loss by
the death of Emeritus Professor William Newton Parker, Ph.D.,
F.Z.S., who had been a member of the Section since its inception
in 1887, its Hon. Secretary, and for many years its President.
In addition, four members have resigned or removed.

Mr. H. Morrey Salmon, M.C., resigned the office of Hon.
Secretary on 7th December, 1922. He had held this office
since November, 1919, and the Committee record their apprecia-
tion of his valuable services to the Section. Mr. Stanley E.
Jenkins was elected Hon. Secretary in his stead.

During the course of the Session eight meetings, including
one at the National Museum of Wales, were held, with an average
attendance of thirty-three. Also two Field Meetings, the first
on 2nd June, when seventy-five members and friends of this
Section and the Photographic Section visited Steep Holm, and
the second on 12th July,when the Little Valley, near Craig-yr-allt,
was visited.

Biological and Geological Section. 301

The following Papers have been read :—

1922.
Nov. 23.
Dec. 7

1923.
Jan. 4

ee. LS:
Feb. 1

eee 15.
March 15.

“The Interdependence of the Sciences,” by the
President; ‘R."W. Atkinson, B:Se:}-F.1.C., F.CS.

“The Romance of the Common Eel,” by CoLin
MaTHESON, M.A., B.Sc.

“Wild Life and Scenery in the American National
Parks,” by D. SIBBERING JONES.

“Some Nature Notes,” by JOHN GRIMES, M.B.E.

“The Gannet—A Visit to the Bass Rock,” by
Miss C. M. ACLAND.

“In Search of the Oldest Rocks,” by F. J. Nortu,
DSc. 8.G:S:

“Succulent Plants—Comparisons and Character-
istics,’ by A. A. PETTIGREW, illustrated by an
exhibit of about 200 plants.

In addition to exhibits in connection with the Papers read,
the undermentioned were shown and commented upon by the
members at meetings on the dates stated :—

1922.
Nov. 23.
Dec. Whe

A mass of material, containing bones, skulls, etc.,
of mammals, frogs, and birds, from an owl’s
nesting tree. Miss C. M. AcLAND.

Examples of Plant Parasitism. Professor R. C.
McLEAN, M.A., D.Sc., F.L.S.

Specimens of dead blue-bottle flies in life-like
attitudes on leaves of bramble and other plants.
JouHN Grimes, M.B.E.

Photograph of tufted duck and young, being the
first record of their breeding in the County of
Glamorgan. G. C. S. Incram, M.B.O.U.

Hips of wild rose, eaten by birds. Miss ELEANOR
VACHELE, F.L.S.

Specimen of apple, showing fasciation. JOHN
GRIMES, M.B.E.

302 Biological and Geological Section.

Jan. 4. Grass (Panicum) found at Cardiff Docks. Miss
ELEANOR VACHELL, F.L.S.

Branches of lime tree, growing in Cardiff, that
had leafed out of season several years, presumably
owing to being nourished artificially through the
roots entering a drain pipe. H. A. Hype, B.A.

,» 18. Branch of a very fine specimen of Garrya elliptica,
bearing numerous catkins. JOHN GRIMES, M.B.E.
Photograph of female robin, taking food from the
hand of Mr. John Grimes, in whose garden it had
nested. G. CoS. “Incraw “MBO. U:

Feb. 15. Branchlet of an evergreen flowering currant (Rzbes
laurifolium) from western China, said to attain
a height of about six feet. A. A. PETTIGREW.
Specimen of mistletoe, one of two plants said to
have grown from one berry on the same host, a
hawthorn. JOHN GRIMES, M.B.E.

On 18th January, 1923, Miss Clemence M. Acland made the
communication that she had recently observed five Bewick’s
Swans in Glamorgan.

EE eT

303

ARCHAEOLOGICAL SECTION.

ANNUAL REPORT FOR SESSION 1922-23.

OFFICERS AND COMMITTEE.

President.
Dr. D. R. PATERSON.

Secretary.
Dr. R. E. M. WHEELER.

Committee.
Ceci, BRADLEY. Professor W. PHILLIPS,
J. P. D. Grant. HERBERT M. THOMPsoN.
J. W. LANGsSTAFF. Mrs. WHEELER.
Auditor.

T. A. WALKER.

During the Session the following lectures have been given :—

1. “The Norman Castles of South Wales,” by Professor E.
ERNEST HuGuHEs, M.A.

2. “‘ Mediaeval Embroidery from Wales,” by R. H. D’ELBoux,
W.@.. BrA.

3. “ Recent Excavations in Prehistoric Temples on Malta,”’
by MarGareT A. Murray.

4. “Some Welsh Names and Places in and around Cardiff,”
by Professor W. PHILLIPS.

5. “The Tegernacus Inscribed Stone,” by Professor W. J.
GRUFFYDD, M.A.

6. “The Brut of Aberpergwm,” by G. J. WitttAms, M.A.

7. “The Little-known Benedictine Priory of Cardiff,” by

igs ff, 0) Preoux, Rev. (J. M. Cronin, and Dr. D.R:
PATERSON.

On 12th May, 1923, the Section visited the excavations at
Caerwent.
The membership of the Section rose during the Session to a
total of 116.
R: E. M. WHEELER,

Hon. Secretary.

304

PHOTOGRAPHIC SECTION.
REPORT FOR THE TWELFTH SESSION, 1922-23.

OFFICERS AND COMMITTEE.

President.
H. Morrey Satmon, M.C.

Vice- Presidents.
Sir T. MANSEL FRANKLEN. E. W. M. Corsett, J.P:
HarrRY STORM. G. C. S. INGRAM.

STANLEY J. MILNER.

Committee.
J. PETREE, M.I.N.A. E. C. W. Owen, A.C.A.
A. J. Harris, M-P:S. B. K. TENIsoNn CoLiins, M.A., M.D.
E. T. BEVAN. Mrs. ALEX. PYLE.

Ex-Officio.

THE PRESIDENT, Hon. SECRETARY, AND Hon. TREASURER OF THE CARDIFF

NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY.

Delegates to the Royal Photographic Society.
H. Morrey Sartmon, M.C. E. C. Oakes, A.M.L.CE:

Delegates to the Wales and Monmouthshire Federation.
H. Morrey Satmon, M.C. Harry STORM.

Hon. Treasurer.
H. EpGar Satmon, F.Z.S.

Hon. Secretary.
E, C. Oaxes, A.M.I.C.E.

The Committee has pleasure in presenting its Twelfth Annual
Report, dealing with the work of the Section for the Session
1922-23.

The membership on 30th September, 1922, numbered 116,
and during the year twenty new members were elected. Three
deaths occurred and sixteen resignations were received, leaving a
total membership of 117 at the present date, of whom seventy-one
are members of the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society.

Photographic Section. 305

Eleven meetings were held, with an average attendance of
twenty-six per meeting. Details are as follows :—
1922.
Oct. 3. Lecture and demonstration, ‘‘ Ross Lenses,’ by
A. DoRDAN PyYKE (of Messrs. Johnsons, Ltd.).
, 10. Visit to Messrs. Gaumonts Cinema Studios to see
preparation of films (arranged by B. K. Tenison
Collins, M.A., M.D.).
, 24. Annual Meeting. Demonstration, “ Enlarging,” by
H. Morrey SAtmon, M.C.
Exhibit of photographs by H. Morrey SALMon and
G. C. S. INGRAM.
Nov. 14. Lantern Evening, “Amateur Photographer and
Photography ” (Prize Slides).
Exhibit of photographs by G T. FLoox.
, 28. Lecture, “ Pictorial Photography,” by T. J. Lewis.
Dec. 12. Members’ evening, lantern slides and prints.

Jan. 9. Demonstration, “ Toning a P.O.P. Print,’ by STANLEY
J. MILNER.
,, 23. Demonstration,‘‘ Lantern Slide Making,” by C.W. Axen.
Feb. 27. Lantern lecture, “‘The Thames from Oxford to
Kingston,” by W. J. HotLtoway.
Exhibit of photographs by D. F. KErr.
Mar. 9. Lantern lecture, ‘‘Samuel Pepys and his Times,”
by A. H. Brake, M.A., F.R.Hist.S.
feee?. Lantern lectare,, ~ A,Few Historial Cities,” by
GILBERT D. SHEPHERD, F.C.A.
Exhibit of photographs by GILBERT D. SHEPHERD.

The Sixth Annual Exhibition was held in February, but despite
the excellent work submitted, did not receive sufficient support
from the members.

The Field Day at Steep Holm on 2nd June, arranged in conjunc-
tion with the Biological and Geological Section, was a record
success, being attended by over seventy members and friends
of the two Sections.

The new and larger room secured for the Section’s meetings,
has proved most comfortable, and is greatly appreciated.

E.C. OAKES.

306

JUNIOR SECTION.

HON. SECRETARY’S REPORT FOR THE YEAR ENDED
30TH SEPTEMBER, 1923.

The Second Annual Report records a continuation of the pro-
gress made by the Section during the first year of its existence.

MEMBERSHIP.

At the commencement of the year there were 130 members,
eighty-six new members have been elected, and there have been
fifteen resignations. The net increase is 71, and the present
membership, 201.

OFFICERS AND COMMITTEE.

The retiring President, Dr. Jas. J. Simpson, M.A., and the other
officers and members of the Committee were, at the Annual
Meeting, held 30th August, 1922, unanimously re-elected :—

President.
Dr. Jas. J. Stmpson, M.A.

Vice-Presidents.

D. SIBBERING JONES. STANLEY E. JENKINS.

Committee.
F. NorTON. Master F. LOVERIDGE.

A. E. WADE. Miss EILEEN HALLETT.

G. L. SHEPHERD,

Hon. Treasurer.
H. EpGar Satmon, F.Z.S,

Hon. Secretary.
Dr, BJ: Norra, 2:G:S:

MEETINGS.

Ten lectures (average attendance sixty-seven) and seven
field walks or visits to works (average attendance sixty-four)
have been held during the year, and members were also invited
to attend the Children’s Lecture, arranged by the parent society,
on 3rd January, 1923.

Junior Section. 307

The lectures were well attended until the commencement of
the summer, but during the fine weather, the attendance was
smaller than during the winter months.

The following is a list of the meetings and field walks held
during the Session :—

1922.
Oct. 18. Presidential Address, ’’ Insects and Disease,” Dr.
Jas. J. Smumpson, M.A.

Nov. 1. Visit to Western Mail Printing Works, arranged
by R. J. WEBBER.

» 18. Visit to Llandaff Cathedral, arranged by permission
of the Dean of Llandaff.

Dec. 6. Lecture, “The Evolution of a House,” Perrcy
fHomas: .O.B.E.,, FR1B.A:

Jan. 10. Visit to Messrs. Franks’ Sweet Factory.

peer Lecture,“ Ants, Bees, and Wasps,” H. M. HALrerr,
BES:

fea 7. Lecture, ~ Cardiff Castle in History,” Mrs. R. E. M.
WHEELER.

Mar. 7. Lecture, ‘‘ Photography—How, Why, When, and
Where,’ GILBERT D. SHEPHERD, F.C.A.

» 10. Demonstration at Newport Road Ponds, in Methods
of Fishing, H. E. Satmon, F.Z.S.

April 11. Lecture, ‘‘ Trawling,’’ MortEy H. NEALE.
», 17. Visit to the Docks and Inspection of a Trawler.
May 9. Lecture, “ Water Supply,” E. C. OaKes, A.M.Inst.C.E.

,, 12. Field Walk, Reservoir at Llanishen and Filter Beds
at the Heath.

June 6. Lecture, ‘The Sweet Influences of the Sun; a plant’s
year,’ Professor R. C. McLEAn, M.A., D.Sc.

308 Jumior Section.

June 16. Field Walk to Cefn On in connection with Professor
McLean’s lecture.

July 4. Lecture, “Through the States and Canada,” H.
EDGAR SALMON, F.Z.S.

Sept. 26. Annual Meeting, papers by junior members :—
“The Progress of Sculpture,’ by Master MERVYN

E. MILEs, and

“The Sundew,” by Miss E. Harris.

COMPETITION.
The result of the competition was again disappointing, only
one entry being received.
A prize was awarded to Mr. W. C. Davies for some photographs
of river scenery in Cardiganshire.
The Accounts for the Session have been audited, and show
a balance in hand of £4 ls. 7d.

309

REPORT, OF THE COUNCIL

FOR THE

Year ended 30th September, 1923.

The Council has pleasure in submitting to the members the
Fifty-sixth Annual Report.

MEMBERSHIP.
The number of members on 30th September,
1922, was a AY es a y 752
Elected during 1922-23 .. fre 7 Ee 68
820
Less. 4
Deaths. . a sf os 3s 14
Removals As ie 6 Pm 20
Resignations .. oe of rs 32
— 66
754
The members are distributed thus :— Tae
Honorary Members .. $8 “s a 7
Ordinary Members .. ey - jy eae
Life Members .. oy ot 3d ee 12
Non-Resident Members fs sie 2 6
Corresponding Members Le a oF 11
Associates cf oz oe e. oe 0
754

The Council regrets to report the deaths of the following
members during the year :—Mr. F. W. Bardens, Mr. Edwin
Barry, Mr. Harold Coleman, Professor J. Berry-Haycraft,
Mr. William Clarke, Miss M. B. Mitchell, Mr. Evan Owen,
Professor W. N. Parker, Ph.D., Mrs. Pyle, Mr. R. E. Reynolds,
Mr. Chas. E. Roberts, Mrs. E. Rowe, Mrs. M. Simpson, and
Mr. T. W. Tonkin.

310 Report of the Council.

The following is a list of papers read at Members’ Meetings,

VIZ. -—

1922.

Oct. 19. Fifty-fifth Annual Meeting, Presidential Address by
Mr. Thomas A. Walker, F.C.I.S.—“ Travel—past
and present.”

Nov. 2. Dr. Wm. Evans Hoyle, M.A.— Edward Forbes—
a Celtic Naturalist (1815-1854).”

Nov. 16. Colonel S. L. Cummins, C.B., C.M.G., M.D.—‘‘ The
tribes of Bahr-el-Ghazal.”’

Nov. 30. Mrs. R. E. M. Wheeler—‘‘ The story of a Roman

villa at Ely, near Cardiff.”
1923.

Jan. 11. Dr. F. J. North, F.G.S.—‘ Geological rambles in
Wales.”

Feb. 22. Mr. Geoffrey C. S. Ingram—‘ Observing and photo-
graphing wild birds.”’

Mar. 22. Mr. A. R. Dawson, I.S.0., J.P.—‘ Smuggling days
in the Bristol Channel.”

The following Public Lectures were delivered :—
1922.
Nov. 9 _ Brig.-General The Hon. C. G. Bruce, C.B., M.V.0.—

and 10. “Climbing Mount Everest, 1922.”

Dec. 14. Professor W. Garstang, M.A., D.Sc.—“ The songs of
birds.”

1923.

Jan. 3. (Children’s Lecture). Mr. J. J. Ward, F.E.S.—
“Strange stories of animal life.”’

Feb. 8. Professor D. M. S. Watson, M.Sc., F.R.S—“A
history of British mammals.”

Mar. 8. Mr. A. H. Blake, M.A., F.R.Hist.S.—*“‘ England
through the eyes of Hogarth.”

Mar. 13. Commander F. A. Worsley, D.S.O., O.B.E.—*“ With
Shackleton on The Endurance and The Quest.”

The thanks of the Society are due to those who gave lectures
on members’ nights, and to those who entertained Lecturers.

Report of the Council. 311

The Meetings and Public Lectures were held in the Cory
Hall, the average attendance being 361—exclusive of the
special lectures on Mount Everest.

SUMMER MEETINGS.—The three Summer Meetings proved
successful and of great interest—fine weather favouring each
excursion. The Society is much indebted to those who gave
facilities for visits to be paid and to those who received the
members and read papers, all of which were of a high order.

The first Summer Meeting was held on Wednesday, 16th
May, when a visit was paid to the Cardiff Pure Ice and Cold
Storage Co.’s premises. One hundred and thirty members
attended and were received by Mr. Henry J. Lloyd, and
entertained to tea by the Directors.

The second Summer Meeting took place on Saturday,
23rd June, 1923, when Brecon was visited by one hundred and
twenty members and friends. The party took train to
Merthyr and then proceeded by motor chars-a-banc to Brecon,
paying a visit to the new reservoir where the works were
explained by Mr. Neil J. Peters, M.I.C.E., and Mr. H. W. B.
Cotterill, A.M.I.C.E. Miss Gwenllian Morgan met the members
in the Priory Church, Brecon, and gave a most interesting
and instructive address, subsequently conducting the party
over the church. Later in the afternoon, the Rev. Dr. J. L.
Phillips (Head Master) showed the members over Christ
College, Brecon, and delivered an interesting address upon
the history of the school. Dr. R. E. Mortimer Wheeler, M.C.,
read a short paper upon “ Brecon Castle.’’ Lunch and tea
were served at the Castle of Brecon Hotel. The return journey
was by chars-d-banc to Abergavenny, a halt being made to
inspect the grounds at Glanusk Park, by kind permission of
the Right Hon. Lord Glanusk. The remainder of the journey
was undertaken by train.

The third Summer Meeting was held on Saturday, the
15th September, 1923, when a visit was paid to St. Donats
Castle, by kind invitation of Mr. Richard E. Pennoyer and
Lady Winifred Pennoyer—one hundred and forty members
were present. Mr. Pennoyer read an interesting paper on the

312 Report of the Council.

history of the Castle, after which the members were privileged
to make a thorough inspection of the interior and exterior of
the Castle. The Vicar of St. Donats (the Rev. W. Foster Jones)
subsequently met the members at the church. Tea was taken
at the Duke of Wellington Hotel, Cowbridge.

PRESIDENT, 1923-24.—At the meeting of members, which
was held upon the occasion of the second Summer Meeting,
Dr. D. R. Paterson, on the recommendation of the Council,
was unanimously elected President for 1923-24 Session.
Subsequently, owing to illness, Dr. Paterson felt obliged to
resign, and under the circumstances the members regretfully
postponed Dr. Paterson’s year of office for twelve months.
Professor A. Hubert Cox, D.Sc., Ph.D., F.G.S., was nominated
and unanimously elected in his stead.

HONORARY TREASURER.—The Council regrets to report that
Mr. H. Edgar Salmon, F.Z.S., finds it necessary, owing to
pressure of other engagements, to resign the office of Honorary
Treasurer. The Council has placed on record its high
appreciation of the excellent services rendered by Mr. Salmon
in this capacity during the past three years.

TRANSACTIONS.—During the year, Vol. 52 (1919) of the
Transactions has been issued. Vol. 53 (1920) is ready for
distribution. Vols. 54 and 55 will be in the printers’ hands
shortly.

The Council receives repeated applications for sets and
different volumes of Tvansactions, and the stock of certain
numbers, especially the earlier ones, is practically exhausted.
Any members who are in possession of spare copies of
Transactions are invited to communicate with the Hon.
Secretary on the matter.

LiprArRY.—The Society’s Library has now been arranged
in the National Museum of Wales, where it is available for
reference. The Council has thanked the Cardiff Free Libraries’
Committee and the City Librarian for having housed the
Library for a number of years.

Report of the Council. 313

SECTIONS.—The Biological and Geological Section, the
Archaeological Section, the Photographic Section, and the
Junior Section, all report successful Sessions.

St. FAGANS GREAT Woop AND THE WENALLT.—The Society
has interested itself .in the preservation of the St. Fagans
Great Wood as a nature reserve, and also in the question of
rights of way at The Wenallt.

AccountTs.—The Annual Statement of Accounts is presented

herewith.

THOS. A. WALKER, President.
Ae HH. EEE, Hon. Secretary.

“sonny “MOH
apOUd “M ‘L (pousts)

*AAANSVAAT. “UOTT
“yrpsey
‘SoG “47S 4290790

‘NOWIVS UVOAT “H (peusts)

‘prpsey
“SZ61 “YAg 4290190

Ne EOEE———EEEeee
—oooICICIIIEEE===E=E=eEe—_______ee__ 0&0 nn eee enn RR eee

9 Ol FESF 9 OL Fest
1 st Onl
8 91 0 2 i ue yunoooy jJuelIND ce atl
jo te Any on oe qunoooy psodaq ‘yueg spAoyy 7 Yseg
8 Z OR AS a Axe }01095 “UOPT JO Spury ur yseg
ONO SUr ~ 7 i ys YOO}S oouUelo} Aq
peyeprosuog AeA UstoysaA\ 7 RAID %oS— O9LF
9 ZI 96% na ~ % L¥-6Z61 ‘ULOT Ie %S—OSET
Il 61 €Z — L ZI 691 oe + Mp
728 At Oo 36 ‘K ar pjosun 0 Ste ve fc Aa
“e101 yipreg pur uvsiowe[y SUOTJOBSURL], I 61 91 Pi ue oa
6rk Lpe-—" Areaqyy “ So REG. mein 2 een
0 Ot Ig a" Ne rey nt “s OANPUANT JO ONL A Z OL 1B vs a ot
fDi sey “Om ‘Sig *SLaSsW ole SN)

‘Ss

SATT[IAeNT JOAO sassy JO ssvoxo f Sureq ‘ooureg
: ** gouvApe ur pred suondiosqns

: ps ze QUOIZLSIOAUOD IOF 9A.1OSOX]
vs ne on surjzund soy dArsoy
sio}ipos9 Arpung

MILVIaViT

‘ES61

‘HLO§ MAANALMHS “LHAHS AONV IVa

ye qe teyeyaiy

r ie Hi £

0 98

yunooor s

Wd spe
L @1 691 Si
0 0 OOL i
0 0 98 a
O FI Zl SS aa
OFS) rel
0 GI 9FI ,
. P SI 901 aa a
0) <8) 221 ;
ysorojUL pure spuoprArqd “ i? Wh Aer
Axeurpso ‘suoydtiosqns ¢ ol 9 Ay.
$e sjdtes01 Aapuns ‘ os ‘ydas 0 ZI §6 *
“S261 vy sEpetst 4
s,ivok ysv] wory oourteg AG “1 90 a 16 .
‘B61 Pigs oy) PE Se yi

ae nie ** ssurjoou ppd

: "039 ganna ‘Aaouoryeys **

junooow 's $,1e0A }xou 0} oouPyeg “
** surpurid Joy oA.tosayy ‘
: AUOIZLSIOAUOD JO} BATOSAY

sydiaoayy ssa7

‘

_Sidra0y SsaT
** soinjoa'y

“

a ssurjoour saoquioy “
we sosuodxe [esau “
uoljoag orydeasojoyg 0} JuRINyN OT ‘Og "das

“S261

‘$261 “HLO€ MAAWALdMHUS ONIGNHY WVHA UOT LNNOOOV ANNAATA

“ALAIOOS SLISITIVYNLVN HHICadVoO

315

CARDIFF NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY.

EST ABLISHED 1867.

Past Presidents.
1868—WILLIAM ADAms, C.
1869—WILLIAM ADAms, C.
1870—WILLIAM ADAMS, C.
1871—WiLi1am Apams, C.
1872—WiILLIAM ADAms, C.
1873—WILLIAM ADAMS, C.E.,
1874—FRANKLEN G. EVANS, F. R. A. oe F.R.M.S.
1875—JoHN WALTER Lukis, M.R.I.A.
1876—WILLIAM.TAyYLor, M.D.
1877—JoHN WALTER Lukis, M.R.I.A.
1878—CoLoNEL PICTON TURBERVILL.
1879—HeEnNrRyY HerEywoop, C.E., F.C.S.
1880—Louvuis Tytor.
1881—CLEMENT WALDRON.
1882—GEORGE E. ROBINSON.
1883—WILLIAM GALLOWAY.
1884—-PETER PRICE.

1885—C. T. VacHELL, M.D.
1886—HrEnry Hrywoop, C.E., F.C.S.
1887—J. Vir1amu Jones, M.A.
1888—T. H. Tuomas, R.C.A.
1889—W. RONNFELDT.

1890—J. GAvEy.

189i—Crt VAcHErL, M.D:

1392——@) T VAcHELL, M.D)

1893—C. T. WuHITMELL, M.A.
1894—EpwINn SEWARD, F.R.I.B.A.
1895—R. W. AtTxKINnson, B.Sc., F.I.C.
1896—Rev. Canon C. J. THompson, D.D.
1897—RoBERT DRANE, F.L.S.
1898—J. TatHam THompson, M.B.
(89S=Cr lh VAcHELT. M.D:
1900—W. N. Parker, Ph.D.
1901—J. J. NEALE.

1902—C. H. JAmeEs.

1903—D. R. Paterson, M.D.
1904—T. W. PrRoGEr.

1905—P. Ruys Grirritus, M.B.
1906—E. H. Grirritus, Sc.D., F.R.S.
1907—]. Berry Haycrart, M.D., D.Sc.
1908—A. H. Trow, D.Sc.
1909—ARCHIBALD Brown.
1910—Rev. Davip Davies, M.A.
1911—W. S. Bourton, B.Sc., F.G.S.
1912—WILL1AM SHEEN, M.S., F.R.C.S.
1913—E. P.. PERMAN, D-Sc., F.C.S.
1914—Joun W. RopcGe_Er.

1915—H. M. Hatrett, F.E.S.
1916—JOHN GRIMEs.

1917—W. Evans Hoyvte, M.A., D.Sc.
1918—J. J. NEALE, J.P.

1919—H. EpGar SALmon.
1920—PrincipaL A. H. Trow, D.Se., F.L.S.
1921—D. SIBBERING JONES.
1922—GirBErtT D. SHEPHERD, F.L.S.

by bt i

*9
)
Uy
7
“9

FaD0000

Pat a Pf
nvrnnnye

316
OFFICERS AND COUNCIL, 1922-23.

President.
Tuomas A. WALKER, F.C.I.S.
Vice-Presidents.
Az ELS LRow.-DScs es:
D. SIBBERING JONES.
GILBERT D. SHEPHERD, F.C.A.
Past Presidents.
(Serving on the Council in accordance with Rule 11, Section b), viz.:

EDWIN SEWARD, F.R.I.B.A. A. W. SHEEN; €.B.E., MS). Pan ess:
R. W. ATKINSON, B.Sc., F.I.C. E. P. PERMAN, D.Sc.

D. R. Paterson, M.D. JoHN W. RopceEr, M.S.A.

T. W. ProceEr, F.Z.S. Be VM. Pian ris H. BS:

Wo. Evans Hovte, M.A., D.Sc. Joun Grimes, M.B.E.
Rev. Canon Davip Davies, M.A. H. EpGaR SAtmon, F.Z.S.

Hon. Treasurer.
H. EpGar Satmon, F.Z.S.

Hon. Librarian.
HOM, Harter EVES:

Hon. Secretary.
A. H. Lee, M.C.

Council.
E. E. BriERLEY, M.B., C.M. Moritrey H. NEALE.
A. HuBEertT Cox, M.Sc., Ph.D. A. A. PETTIGREW.
HarrY Farr, F.L.A. H. Morrey Satmon, M.C.
GEOFFREY C. S. INGRAM. Jo Hi SHaxey, B-Se:
Ivor P. Jones, A.R.I.B.A. J. J. Stmpson, M.A., D.Sc.
Ro CMe lean, MsAee 1)iSc: W. M. TaTTERSALL, D.Sc.

BIOLOGICAL AND GEOLOGICAL SECTION.

President.
R. W. AtxKinson, B.Sc., F.1I.C.

Hon. Secretary.
H. Morrey Sartmon, M.C.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL SECTION.

President.
D. R. Paterson, M.D.

Hon. Secretary.
R. E. Mortimer WHEELER, M.C., M.A., Lit.D.

PHOTOGRAPHIC SECTION.

President.
H. Morrey Satmon, M.C.

Hon. Secretary.
ENC! OAKES, AV MarC.E.

JUNIOR SECTION.

President.
J. J. Stimpson, M.A., D.Sc.

Hon. Secretary.
F. J. Nortu, D.Sc.

4 at uTieaatn) : mw wat sori a

‘> }
/ ‘

1) = AA fil . =] 7 ye! :
7 , : ; ra oe oJ s
, pe oe
oe i)
| uit

fim? es AND VOONUL.
Lea yi est,

TT —
a A, 0 Ss vy Az = = )

Vir oy ests

21 - i
B. '1 “Ais .° BP
» 4 wT 1,
Pyat rHeier Si"
i
“a ’
; {
?
7 4
4
i?
i
:
J { var
4 ’
.
j
-
, .
-

t } f
, ‘
? iy
ki if f “3
9
5 fs
f
a &

: ; ee

- Aare MLM VIECO ALT Riri an
ENB IMAOT VE CM UP NIRV A CT SPONHADE fo
i) ve } ive a F ar if

tty Rie i

ar j

' BINDING LIST JAN 15 4099

QH Cardiff Naturalists! So
ik ciety, Cardiff, Wales

C2 Reports and transactions

Biological
& Medical
Senals

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

STORAGE:

apres
. 7 pn A 4
boy Ababs WG NIndaie pene “rem p Aree
‘ youn il a e ay .
° tate. :
" 7 ” >)
rin tn rs oo . }
% " ree ee .
Lpbbtmic matomye, <M bao " r han,
we baer: ebsdem ents " one OF Uwe amnnaeeel® soni Prhsla recent Hs ates . Mrs Rieti
rvie ree gtgae : Mraritntac ion geatesgieseosen Best wean carers of "
Presa ins mrad wy a ow wanenacethogy tase pneTey + 4 . er i ;
Mapeatian! ticwnayeesyin jms :
os a
oy
eesti lobe
os evicee

sizlatcert te trenteyrgngtedtee
- Se ain ne Tree edad ot Peake |
4 eo.

ne oreees Pri mcoberenn tert nme
ner 8

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Reports and transactions"

See other formats